The Missionary Review of the World — October 1936

1936

THE AFRICA NUMBER Progress and Challenge in Africa Alexander Mcleish An African View of Indigenous African Religions Donald G. S. M'Timkulu The Gospel Among Primitive Peoples John S. Hall Revival in Central Africa Andrew MacBeath The Gospel and the Women of West Africa Jewel H. Schwab The Church of Christ in Uganda J. J. Willis Material Progress and the Africans John M. Springer The PrintedWord Among the Bantu Robert H. W. Shepherd A Medical Missionary on Tour Albert D. Helser The Unoccupied Fields John Steytler Africans on the Witness Stand Various Authors 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember executive secretary of promotion. He International Dollar

will serve as chairman of the joint October 12-18–International Con- staff of the missions council and pro- Approved by Women's Boards of For- vention of the Disciples of Christ. motional units of the American Board eign Missions to meet the Grave Emer- Kansas City, Mo. and the Home Boards in the Congre- gency caused by decreased appropriations gational Church. for Vellore Missionary Medical College October 14-15 – Annual Meeting, for Women. Unless friends will help American Mission to Lepers, New The Rev. Gr*ant* K*. Lewis, Secre- quickly through the York City. tary of the Home Department of the Good Samaritan Dollar Bonds October 21-24–National Council of United Christian Missionary Society Young Men's Christian Associa- of the Disciples Church, has resigned. Dr. Scudder must close some of the work tions, Cincinnati, Ohio. Dr. G. Orissa*Ta*ylo*r, born in India, and turn away eager Indian Christian stu- November 17-19 – National Confer- dents who long for training as doctors. ence on the Rural Church, Ames, has been appointed deputation travel- Already one Roadside Clinic is closed. Iowa. ing secretary of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Dr. Taylor worked One Hundred Million Indian November 23-24 – United Steward- at Chittagong Hill, India, as a B. M. Women ship Council Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. S. medical missionary, was invalided ho~e, and for twenty years was su- will die without medical or spiritual aid CONFEREI'TCES AND SCHOOLS permtendent of the Islington Medical unless we meet the need quickly. Send OF MISSIONS Mission. Then, five years ago, he and for free literature and Bonds to Mrs. Mrs. Taylor went back to India again Henry W. Peabody, Chairman, Beverly, Affiliated with the Council of Women to work with the Nilgiri Medical Mis- Massachusetts. She will also send Prize for Home Missions and the Com- sion. Offer for those who will sell Bonds. mittee on Women's Work, For- eign Missions Conference Dr. Harold A*. M* oo*dy, of London, A Superior Education Houston, Te~a8 – September 28 – Oc- a Jamaican Negro, took office last Offered by Calvert Courses tober 2. month as president of the British Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 Christian Endeavor Un ion. Dr. FOR CHILDREN Highland, Houston, Texas. Moody is a practicing physician and founder and president of tbe League More than 50,000 children have ac- Warren, Okio–October 6-7. for Colored People of England. quired a superior elementary education Mrs. George Konold, 814 Scott . . . in their own homes • . . in this St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Obituary Note. interesting and simple way. Recommended by Mission Boards, Edu- Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. Fred B. Smith, author and former cators, State Department, and Army Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- moderator of the National Council of and Navy Officials. houn St., Baltimore, Md. Congregational Churches, died at his Daily lessons, selected books, stationery, home in White Plains, New York, on special materials and personal guidance Personal Items September 3d, at the age of seventy … by mail … from our prominent years. He was born in Lone Tree, and successful private day school in Dr. C. T. Wang, former Foreign Iowa, and spent one year at the State Baltimore. Minister, has been named Ambas- University of Iowa. After his con- Write today for illustrated catalog. sador to Washington to succeed Dr. version at the age of twenty-five he Sao-Ke Alfred Sze. Mr. Wang is a entered Y. M. C. A. work. He was M~!.~~~~~.!i~~~~~me , graduate of Yale, and was at one chairman of the World Alliance for Instruction time a Y. M. C. A. secretary. He is International Friendship and chair- 1810Tuscany Road, Baltimore, Md. now a member of the ruling Kuomin- man of the religious committee of the tang party's central executive commit- Y. M. C. A. during the World War. Planned along ad. tee. He is fifty-four years old. He is survived by his wife, two sons vanced peda;ogical Unes and three daughters. to provide both Home and Cia.. *** for the pupil. Varied (Continued on page 449.) such as Quizzes, Reading Tests, True Mr. John H. Reisner is spending False Test.. and Completion Tests, eight months in Africa under the LET YOUR GIFT the pupil to work out each lesson from auspices of the Agricultural Missions PAY YOU Bible for himself. Foundation and the Rural Missions Cooperating Committee. His itinerary A LIFE INCOME Interesting -:- Inspirational -:- In.hu"H",. includes Gold Coast, Nigeria, French Cameroons, Belgian Congo, Angola, I YOAUNR~UGJITfTY OPLNANTHE ~ SeM 8c in .bmp' lor curr_t in". Northern Rhodesia, Southern Rho- – will provide b you Sample. oj Oour S,.II'1d..y School pubhc.Uon••nd desia, Nyasaland, Portuguese East lind your dependeab Africa, Union of South Africa, Kenya Bible CO&rae.lor YCNRV People', Societi.. and Uganda. He expects to reach I.~' UlIChAanSau{unr8e aInd~ Mnt ft.. Oon ,,,,,,,••t. New York about January first. fully guaranteed by ~ serve funds required by EST.ISBS The Rev. W.*Y.*Ch*en has been ap- – New anYnourikt·ie"sjiIta.p.teromlaWptllloy All CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS.lN<! pointed General Secretary of the Na- paid "Inee 1876. tional Christian Council of China, By your CIft 700 Wlll 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. succeeding Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, who stiare tn world-wide resigned in 1984 to become General Christian work of the Secretary of the Church of Christ in ChurCh•. China. I'Dr ",,1 ialDriuIloII fWIu *** ~….:t~1~~ The Rev. Leonard M. Outerbridge, formerly a missionary of the American Board in North China and recently Associate Secretary of the American Board, has been appointed

MISSIONARY How African Evangelists are

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Trained, by L. Paul Moore, Jr. High Speed DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor What Christ Has Done for Afri- at Low Cost cans, by Bernard Molaba. VOL. LIX OCT., 1936 No. 10 Speed is often so important when Pioneering for Christ in Africa, crossing to the Orient. That's why Publication and Business Office– by Herbert Smith. busy travellers go by Empress. You Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. go faster … in maximum comfort The Greatest Need of Africa To- . .. and at surprisingly low cost. Editorial and Executive Office– day, by S. S. Tema. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Only lQ days to Yokohama by Entered as second-class matter at We deeply appreciate the general Empress of Asia or Empress of cooperation of missionaries and other Russia. Or via Honolulu in just 3 Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., unde, friends of Africa in the preparation days more by Empress of Japan Act of March 3, 1879. of this special number. Busy workers (largest, fastest liner on the Pa<:ific) have freely given of their valuable or Empress of Canada. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. time to record the progress and prob- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. lems of missions in Africa as they Low round-trip fares . . . First, Published monthly. except AUghst. have seen them. They throw much Tourist and Third Class. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. light on the Africans themselves, both British agents – Marshall, Morgan Christian and non-Christian and de- Regular sailings from Vancouver scribe the methods and difficulties met and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen t~~d~~~t~. 1~. p~te~~~~~~~ ~~;ld~~;:: in the work. Weare especially glad Playground. Orient fares include to have a large number of African passage from and to Seattle. If you 10 shillings a year. Christians contribute articles on what sail from California, connect with an Christ has done for them and for Empress at Honolulu. Orient ports- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Africa. This is a most fascinating of-call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, LISHING CO" INC. field, immense and varied in its ex- Shanghai, Hong Kong and Manila. BOARD OF DIRECTORS tent but very fruitful in the results • World Tours . .. $579.90 up, that have followed the faithful wit- Combination of Classes. Write for ROUERT E. SPEER. l'r" .•ident nessing for Christ. folder of six most popular routes. A. L. WARNBHUIB. Vi06-Pre8ident Vv· ALTl<~R MCDOUGALL, '1'rew.;urer Obituary Notes Booklets, information from YOUR DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary AGENT or Canadian Pacific: New (Continued from second cover.) York, 344 Madison Ave.; Chicago, SAMUEl. MCCREA CAVERT 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San Francisco, Mrs. Calvin Mateer, who, fifty- 152 Geary St.; and 38 other cities WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN seven years ago, as Miss Haven, vol- in the United States and Canada. D. J. FANT unteered for missionary service in MRS, OHI<lN R. JUDD China, died in Peiping on August by WM. B. LIPPHARD first. She was born in Brookline, Mass., in 1850, and later married Dr. ~(fa4c ERIC M. NOR'fH Calvin Mateer, a missionary of the SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- EMPRESSES sions. Mrs. Mateer taught in mission Editorial Chat high schools, prepared textbooks, and translated a numoer of volumes into We would express our sincere grati- Chinese. Later she taught in the tude to Mr. Robert M. Kurtz for Women's Bible Training School in kindly undertaking to put through the Peiping, and after her honorary relast of the September number and for tirement in 1924 continued teaching his effective editorial work on the and writing. present issue of THE REVIEW. This is especially important as it is the mis- *** sion study number on Africa and will be widely used in mission study Missionary Muller, of the Hercircles. Already our extra edition of mannsburg Mission in Gallaland, the June American Negro Number West Abyssinia, lost his life at the has been entirely sold out. It will be hands of rioters and robbers who inwell for those who desire extra copies fest that section. He thus becomes the of the October REVIEW to send in their first martyr of this mission in that orders immediately so that they will area, which, because of its remoteness not be disappointed. from the capital, has not yet been placed under military law. *** *** Owing to limited space and to the failure of some promised articles to Miss Grace Stephens, Anglo-Indian reach us on time, a number of articles missionary, who began work among planned for the October number must the women and girls of India fifty be held over until later. Some of these years ago, passed away May 30, in the are very important and we expect to Ellen Thoburn COWen Hospital, Kolar, print them in November and Decem- India, at the age of eighty-five. At ber. They include the following: one of her zenana parties in 1892, where four hundred women had gath- Roman Catholic Activity in Pa- ered and were seated about on the gan Africa, by Kenneth G. floor, she stealthily sent for Bishop Grubb. Thoburn. When he appeared, many of them, purdah women and Brah- Hindrances to Christianity in mans, looked askance, but after a Africa, by C. S. Jenkins. time more than a dozen women pushed through the crowd at Miss Stephens' The Influence of White Men in invitation and shook hands with the Africa, by Oscar Emil Eman- bishop. It was a considered a great uelson. triumph and no unhappy results fol- lowed. The Progress of Islam in Africa, by Samuel M. Zwemer. (Concluded on page 512.) Missionary Work as Seen by an [449 ] African, by John L. Dube.

Achievements in West Africa, by R. S. Roseberry.

Some Results in Central Africa, by Virginia M. Clarke.

Missions in the Congo BeIge, by Thomas Moody.

q l ' "fJ~ ." ~~"- M8eizD erli f 2- ~

T&Il&,ie ..R.ut:i.j..a Or ~~ ..f '" s asta ane"tt& -.— usa f' ' ,. Casablan 0 SF.. '~A Con&ta"oBiskra I UNI _,,. eo <f A • M.kirl!l • L G E R I A. l.'T Sf" .~"..•'.'-''.y ", ._.thardaia,.. 0 MOROCCO Gabes • Morocro .r;' .. .' Agadlr – – -) Colomb • • ___ – Bechar ~:hadames ,._.J RlODEOJ !' . LIB Y A , . o Murzuk I Kh"gaO ) , .J. ,'— ~ ~. "' . , L'.-._.-.A-sw.a~,.. W.dyH,lfa ( " Oongof,o Port Sudan FRENCH WE S T AFRICA < "("'> Dakar Timbuklu O JI..::U "Kayes °Sinder • ."- "'."……–..~ ~< EIObel Kuka aBamako I i oW.gadugu 0 Abeshr. SUDAN Ko . " ,. _ . ,• J.:.. I. anD .Yakuba ( ..: 1 Kon~o i !? ,,' N I G E R I A " 0:: ·1-..I. JS ,.)' r I /GOLD . 🙁 IOHesha @B K l a . ~ …… /Kumassi Q • "'fbada" '.. '. (ETEI1 J'IA) • Cd'AST • oAsaba , "'sagmo _ _ _'!"'oo&..;A;;;k",k~~~~ ; ; Bangui . ___~ ~ ·(Bra~n·o~'~.~r<?~!¥' ~ .' 0 Upolo ~~.. ir '"– ._., .-) '·…. :~4J Ynd 0' ~ au ~~DA) " (.:.' ._. ~nteb~{>"~BRITISH ~" ,! StanleyvilleO * – Vir/orio ~ 4. J'/ BELGIAN . 'E'A0~ °l am, oKindu '

B"Z"'~ CON G O . TAGANYlKA ' I N DI A N ~a CABIXDAl • .wl~ A T LA N T I c ,'-'-''l Kongotoo • oc EA N EAN 0 0 ' ( . ~ ••…1•…, "-·'~.1 ~ loand. Cassani' j • ~ Matanle '> ' – – . "flit"ab.!.~Y/~eo · A No G 0 L A ,….,I' ~. ~E v ;''I f~.;z. 4J Bihe . 'l or-:: I NORTHEll~', "-c-~ .0;.. …B.la.nt~ yr,~.olombal).'" Mossamed •__. _ ~ . i il2M ' " , "" ~ I • .-…… …..,lSOUTHERN . v r ' – ' , RHODESIA ~ G,.,gtfont.in j " 'r' ' SOUTH WEST BECHUANALAND' 0 Bulawayo. 0"'l 01" r-s '!@.dh~ Palapye '~. o I O ~./ ;;; /. ~,{TRANSVAA~ I loh/a'n;l..l.e'.iy?~JI,'~~: '. ouren'" nhambane I" ~ ~q~ II ~ &..,.,," t… " _/'Gf.~"'r."'.p '",•..,' B..Kciomnbsefrt"eyl~~,~"~~"~.:N;" oLJdysm,ih oPrelirmantzbu'g o Paas,i o0~~Be~au'fco-rt"~.~~~~~'a/s.t;Londonurban ~~ CLEARTYPE ~oo,~ .., '1A/f'fd i'lizabeth II.. u.s. " •. 0#.

Principal Cities Map of *KEY TO POPULATION NOTICE Over 100,000 nlth ……¥~h.od_… n.. …. ~"" …. AFRICA S 20,000 to 100,000 ;::-:::::::::'COZ'"::t.":i.i;!;~ o Less than 20,000 MAP No. 966 Capitals of Countries (underscored) Scale of Miles COfJ)Tialu 200 Amuican Mao Company. '"e.• N .Y ..- 8392. . ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1936 Topics of the Times WHY STUDY AFRICA One answer, or rectification rather, to that question is that no great human agency is any There appears to be a special opportunity and longer justified in attempting to maintain bounduty before the Christian Church to study Africa. daries between "home" and "foreign" needs. What is done about American race relations will In a sense, not true of any other great world profoundly affect Africa. What is done about unit, human or geographical, there is no one, any- African economic questions will continue greatly where, effectively to think and plan for Africa as to influence American living. And so throughout a whole. Africans cannot do it yet. Eight hun- the earth. dred languages, as many tribes, a millennium of almost complete tribal isolations prevent. The six But the basic reply to that question is that the European powers governing in Africa, and the problems in many of their aspects are universal, one striving to return there, will not do it. One and that Christianity has the answers to them need only name them-Britain, France, Italy, wherever they occur. They are by no means con- Portugal, Spain, Belgium, Germany-to make fined to America or to Africa and those nations clear the improbability of their presently agree- which have given themselves burdens in Africa. ing on anything, much less on the future of the They are universal. And the Church, by its very Africa which is so rich in raw materials and claim to universality, or better, by its very unihuman power as nearly to have precipitated an- versality, finds itself sharing those burdens. other great war this past year, when the world was crying out against all war. The "gratuitousness" of the Church's continued and increased intervention in African affairs is No, there is no prospect of unity of thinking thus also answered, with the added observation about Africa-unless it be that the Church shall that, in practical human relations, mere political do it. Therein lies a great challenge and oppor- control of a territory has seldom operated to pretunity, not only for performing a beneficent serv- vent ideas and pressures from nations other than ice for Africa and the world, but for exercising the one in authority entering and influencing the and strengthening within the Church those quali- country, sometimes very deeply indeed. ties of spiritual and moral leadership which remain so often latent and are. yet so sorely needed In the case of Africa, for example, where the in the world. United States has not a mile of territory and but relatively small financial investment, American Many American Christians may feel that it is education, American philanthropy, American gratuitous, even impossible for the Church, of medicine and methods of public sanitation, Amerwhich they are a part, to project its thinking and ican agricultural experience, American transporideals concerning a future Africa into those quar- tation material, American accounting devices, ters within and without Africa where that future American mineralogical engineering, Americanwill be determined. the list could be continued in a well-nigh exhaus- tive enumeration of human experience-have al- How can a church, some will ask, which has not ready affected fundamentally nearly every part yet achieved a common front on such "domestic" of Africa. The precedent is abundantly fixed for fields as race relations, cooperatives, public own- American participation in African matters. As ership, economic security, armaments, class ex- for the Christian Church, probably no single inploitations, hope to attain such on a "foreign" field?

[451 ]

fluence has thus far been greater in transforming strengthened. And, beyond the slightest doubt, the internal life of Africa. the animistic Africa of today can be transformed into the Christian Africa of tomorrow. What is now needed, besides the continuance of that internal transformation, and what is posted EMORY Ross. as a great challenge to the Christian international, is the forming and directing of world policy THE GODLESS MOVEMENT concerning Africa, and in Africa, so as best to aid Africa and the African to develop in both in- In this country until lately many remembered ternal and external relationships. World policy the atheist as one of the local "characters" of their is certainly not so directed now. Correctly speak- home town. He might make a professed convert ing, there is no world policy regarding Africa, now and then, but he seldom greatly disturbed the unless indeed it be expressed as universal white religious life of the community. But now atheism, domination. like all sorts of propaganda, has become an or- ganized and aggressive foree, not only national, In some respects it would be ruinous for Afri- but international, in scope, another of the world's ca, and in other respects it might well prove dis- great evil forces that challenge the right of the astrous in world relationships, for the sum of Church of Christ to live. One wonders at the present policies toward Africa to continue. singular mentality that can become so hostile to the preaching of the Gospel-which no one is Within Africa, they have already set up in many obliged to accept or even to consider-as to make places such strains, racially, economically, social- of him a monomaniac. Indeed, whether one bely and in some cases religiously, that the structure lieves in a personal devil or not, when he exbeing creakingly reared threatens even now to amines the activities and sacrifices of organized fall. anti-Christianity and hears or reads its blasphe- mous utterances, it seems as if the idea of Satanic Outside Africa, the world's attitude and actions leadership is the simplest and most logical. extouching Africa have on at least four occasions planation of these manifestations. The Presbybetween 1897 and 1935 nearly resulted in armed terian has republished this item, credited to I. C. European clash, plus the tragic African events of P. I. S., Geneva, which gives some idea of the zeal 1936 which appear to have resulted in the post- that is going into international atheistic work: ponement and increased preparation for war, rather than in averting it – just as in 1911 the The periodical, Antircligio'snik, published in the U. S. Agadir crisis was adjourned to 1914. . . . S. R. by the Central Council of the League of the Fight- ing Godless, includes in a recent issue an article on the There is in all this need the possibility of an then impending international congress held in Prague. unique and inestimable service to be rendered by In this article, the task of the Free Thinkers' Internathe Christian Church to Africa and the world. tional is put forward as that of fighting for democratic To render that service, or even intelligently to rights and freedom of conscience, for economic and culargue against the possibility of its being rendered, tural progress against clerical reaction, and for the cothe Church must study Africa. ordination of the godless all over the world. The article further states that in regard to the colla'Joration of the In America not without reason is Africa various Free Thinkers' Associations with the Godless thought of, more than any other continent, as Movement, and in relation to the struggle against Fascism, "mysterious," "darkest," "remotest," "unknown." war and clericalism, fundamental agreement has already It is unknown in many of its elements. We are been reached. Similar views have been expressed by the generally quite unaware of how profoundly Africa League of the Fighting Godless, in the A'pril issue (page already affects our life. Still less are we conscious 2) of Bcsbcschnik, published by the Soviet Union. In the of the inevitability with which it will continue meantime, the fusion of the Brussels Free Thinkers' Inand increase its influence in the whole range of ternational with the Proletarian Free Thinkers' Internahuman affairs. How widely is it realized, for ex- tional has taken place, thanks, not least (according to ample, that in certain important and real senses, "International Correspondence" of May), to the active Africa is the richest continent, the most produc- collaboration of the Soviet delegation, which was composed tive continent, the coming continent? of Professor Lutaschewsky, representing the League of the Fighting Godless in the U. S. S. R., and Professor Let us study this continent, not only during the Savadowsky, President of the Ukrainian Godless League. months just ahead of what we call mission study, The reports of these members of the congress "made an but in the days beyond that when Africa and its essential contribution to the clarifying of the basic quesneeds will continue to grow and its influence con- tions of the Free Thinkers' Movement." Professor Savatinue to mount, voluntarily and involuntarily, for dowsky, it is further stated, declared in his address that good or for evil in world relationships. "it is only today that it is possible, with the union of the two Internationals of Free Thinkers, to estimate the whole If we study, and are convinced, and act, the value of the assistance rendered by the liberated science "African problem" can be solved, and with it will of the U. S. S. R., to the ideological struggle of the Free be solved many other problems, now fearfully con- Thinkers against Fascism and clericalism." The merging fronting individuals, nations and the world. Our of the two Internationals of Free Thinkers is not to be own Christianity can thus be expanded and regarded as an aim in itself, but as a means of coordinat-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ing "the best forces Qf progress and of science in the after commenting on harvest conditions as he had noticed them when crossing the country: struggle for Socialism." R. M. K.

MILLIONS OF SHEPHERDLESS SHEEP May r remind you of another kind of harvest which seems to have been shunted into the background? r am The anxious demand for economic security is speaking to you as a fellow American who during the at the bottom of the prevailing social unrest. This social conflict differs notably from the age-old last two decades has spent most of his time outside the struggle for political freedom. The latter was the concern of citizens within a nation. In one coun- borders of our country on duty in Europe and the Far try they might enjoy a high degree of political liberty, while those of a neighboring state were East. Each return to America reveals marked changes greatly oppressed. But now the world has been so brought into communication that the strife not only in the physical appearance of the country but over social and economic theories has overflowed boundaries between nations, and great interna- in the mental and moral climate which show now and tional groups are beginning to overshadow the old national parties. When the masses come to think, again a spiritual drought of wide areas of American life. and act, internationally the world has reached a critical point in its history, and one which the r find myself especially impressed by the fact that you Church cannot ignore. and others, who are my countrymen, are placing undue But the Christian Church will not meet its op- portunity and accomplish its appointed work by emphasis upon the lifting of the standards of economic entering any heated secular debate. It can fulfill its Great Commission only by bringing men to life. Weare being told on every hand that we need to realize that they live not by bread alone. It is quite evident, from the present emphasis upon the seek economic security and that when that is achieved all "social gospel," that the central Christian message . of redemption through the Cross is not very popu- will be well. I find myself definitely calling in question lar, but that is no reason for neglecting to press it upon men's attention. Rev. Dr. D: E. Hart- that conclusion. Davies, of Edinburgh, Scotland, in a sermon re- cently delivered in New York, put the situation in We have lifted the standard of economic security very these words: much in the last few decades, but we definitely lack ·that something which can bring peace, prosperity and happi- ness. There is need for much further planting of spiritual seed in the hearts of men so that along with the harvest in the fields there may be likewise the harvest of cultural and spiritual gifts and graces. This, and this only, will lead the people of America intQ that quest of real life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. R. M. K.

The world of humanity may be likened to a vast Oriental THE CHURCH AND THE YOUTH wilderness upon which millions of shepherdless sheep are MOVEMENT grazing. One of the phenomena-perhaps, rather, one of the symptoms-of our times is the prominence of I never go into a big city like London, Glasgow, Bir- youth, to the extent of almost making them a dis- tinct social class. This is very naturally leading mingham, Chicago or New York without feeling my own youth to take itself with exceptional seriousness, so that in its mass expression it is inclined to put helplessness as I look upon the masses of the people close in "a very large order." An instance is this stateup. Though their aims are manifold, there is an intensive ment from a declaration of rights adopted at the passion for leadership. Meanwhile, the Son of God has third American Youth Congress, held last July in Cleveland: appeared and made the great claim of the ages, "I am the light of the world. He that followeth me shall not walk "Our generation is rightfully entitled to a use- ful, creative, and happy life, the guarantees of in the darkness but shall have the light of life." which are full educational opportunities, steady employment at adequate wages, security in time Your eternal salvation and mine depend ultimately upon of need, civil rights, and peace."

this one simple thing: the personal appropriation of the Excepting infants, people of any age are right- fully entitled to much the same things. The sad Son of God as the shepherd of the soul. R. M. K. thing about this rather complacent claim upon life is, that it is stained with the blood and tears of OVEREMPHASIS ON ECONOMIC many generations of men who have demanded of STANDARDS life just such benefits, only to find that, taken to- gether, these boons spell Utopia, the undiscovered One who visits a country at intervals of years country. What life really gives is discipline, now has unusual opportunities to observe and appreci- more severe, now less, but discipline always. Beate various changes. They are presented to him cause youth is proverbially hopeful and the dewith a vividness that the citizen who has seen the pression has so blighted youthful hopes and gradual progress of things fails to sense. Such thwarted youthful ambition they need all the an observer is Bishop Edwin F. Lee, of the Meth- sympathy and help that their elders can offer. odist Episcopal Church, who has charge of its However, that does not mean that sound judgment work in Malaysia and the Philippines. In a ser- should give way to an emotional attitude that may mon delivered in New York last August he said, mislead considerable numbers of young people into thinking that somehow the working of eco-

nomic laws can be modified to suit their very real everywhere else, it will seek to win the youth, we needs. Of course, this is a weakness not confined to the young, but marks people of all ages who have an added incentive to bring young people the have never become mature enough mentally to save themselves from social and political dream- world over, as well as at home, to know their ers and false prophets. The truth is, that unnumbered thousands of youth, unknown and unsung, Lord and to see human life in all its interest as have always had to face such difficulties in their individual lives as trouble millions today who find He would have them see it. R. M. K. a bond in their common sorrows and their united efforts for betterment. NO MERE ACADEMIC MATTER The problems of these millions will be met much There is a disheartening amount of adverse as those of the thousands before them have been. Faith in God, patience, perseverance and the criticism of the present condition of the Churcn, other virtues can win comfort and peace-though some hopes will fade. But unsound theories, even from within, and it is to be feared that much radical mass movements and ill-advised revolutions are not going to change human nature or the of it is well founded. How can things be made underlying principles of things. Of course, we must recognize the evidence of a changing social right? They say that one of the best ways to order, apparent at home and abroad. To natures that are well-balanced this means a time for cau- learn is to teach, and that one of the best ways to tion and careful study. But it also means the great opportunity for the social and political ex- keep one's body in trim is to engage in active tremist, who finds valuable allies in discontent, discouragement, and despair. work. Teach and work. So, then, how can the But another serious factor is beginning to be Church renew her life and power in any better noticed among the more than six million unemployed Americans under twenty-five years of age, ways than by teaching-and so relearning-the and that is a disposition to refuse the responsibility for improving things. More than this, much basic truths of her faith, and by energetically radical propaganda that appeals powerfully to young people of unfavorable background, does not working to put them within reach of all men seriously seek real improvement of the economic order. Instead, it proposes the appropriation of everywhere who have never heard them? the best material advantages in the present order for the less fortunate. Hence the demands for In our generation there is an appalling lack the confiscation and redistribution of wealth. These disturbing tendencies are becoming more of knowledge, or else only the vaguest knowledge, and more evident in America, but they are present the world over wherever youth finds it~ way of the meaning of such mighty terms as "incarnablocked by general conditions. tKiionn~daotmonoefmGeondt,." redemption, regeneration and The Church cannot settle the economic prob': But knowledge of thel'le things lems the times present for youth. But it can and must boldly urge the high moral claims of Chris- will never come by sermons and study cOurses tianity which include the cultivation of that very sense of responsibility just referred to. It was and programs that deal with everything save the intended in the moral economy of God that men should regard themselves as their brothers' keep- Church's supreme concerns. If the Church has ~rs. It is this moral responsibility that is to be laid upon the hearts of youth. But the particular any great service to render to the world it is to political or social systems or methods or schemes by which this obligation is to manifest itself is deliver to all men everywhere the good news not the burden of the Church. the Lord has given her for them. What is more Now, since we are finding that such anti- Christian agencies as communism are invading necessary for the Church than to be made to realeven the great mission field of Africa, where, as ize her responsibility for obeying Him in this matter? How men can be lifted out of the selfish- ness that is threatening civilization is shown by contributions to this issue of THE REVIEW.

But the Church's lessened vitality, serious though it be, does not reveal how critical the situ- ation really is. Weare not experiencing merely an ecclesiastical depression; the Church is ap- proaching a great religious crisis, of profound im- portance to civilization itself. Dr. Samuel Henry Prince, Professor of Sociology at King Univer- sity, Halifax, N. S., while preaching in this coun- try last summer, observed that religion had "con- tributed mightily to the survival of the individual and the human race, and a failing Christianity will presage a decline of the West." And he con- tinued: "The decline of the West is no longer a matter of mere academic consideration, of interest to the followers of a Spengler. It raises the whole question of the factor of religion in social con- tinuity. Whether Christianity shall be allowed to collapse or shall reconquer the Western mind and redeem it of its secularism, megalomania and self- complacency is a greater issue than an American labor schism or a Spanish civil war." R. M. K.

and Challenge in

By REV. ALEXANDER McLEISH, London, England Survey Editor, World Dominion Movement T HE hope of the Church in Africa lies in its and medical work missions have also pioneered becoming a truly indigenous African Church. the way for governments which are rapidly tak- Let us glance at the Protestant occupation ing over these responsibilities. Evangelistic work of Africa in its main geographical divisions. carried on for more than fifty years has resulted Ohristians in the creation of the largest Christian community Mission- Per in any mission land, now numbering, according Population aries Ohristians Million 676 48,150 1,528 to the latest computation, 7,904,514.3 North Africa .. 31,503,298 East Africa … 25,935,548 824 172,302 6,643 The Moslem infiltration from the north con- West Africa .. , 44,463,884 1,140 1,130,529' 25,425 tinues, but has been held up by the Coptic Church Central or Equa- of Abyssinia, by the great progress of missions in 24,439,048 1,479 739,379 30,254 Uganda, and by the chain of mission stations torial Africa. 20,460,759 3,473 4,000,000' 173,408 stretching across the Sudan. Along the old slave South Africa ..

146,802,537 7,592 6,090,3612 38,448 route in Tanganyika, however, Islam is extending The slow progress in Moslem North Africa is its influence again as well as along the coast as far south as Lourenco Marques. at once apparent, and becomes more striking when Roman Catholicism has launched a new and it is remembered the Christians are drawn mainly vigorous campaign for the conquest of Equatorial Africa. The ambition of Cardinal Lavigerie has from the Copts of Egypt. been largely realized and one of the greatest con- solidated spheres of Catholic missions has been If this occupation be distributed under the vari- built up, stretching south from Anglo-Egyptian Sudan to Northern Rhodesia, and west from ous governments it appears as follows: Tanganyika through the Belgian Congo to French West Africa. Rome claims over four million Cath- Ohristians olics in Africa, more than half of whom are in Equatorial Africa. Mission- Per aries Christians Million Africa, however, has proved the most respon- Population sive to Protestant missions of the great world British …….. 4,820 4,564,602 ' 73,347 French …….. 56,225,671 720 933,930 24,359 38,351,128 Portuguese …. 342 285,000 33,290 Belgian ……. 8,561,545 Spanish …… . 13,328,601 1,012 221,000 16,582 .. Italian …….. 1,678,846 22 1,399 834 2,534,814 International 33 3,110 1,226 51,000 Independent … 26,070,932 16 20 392 627 81,300 3,310 fields. David Livingstone, dying upon his knees, 146,802,537 7,592 6,090,361 2 38,448 is forever the symbol of a church sustained in The impact of the European powers has had many an hour of persecution and difficulty by tremendous repercussions in Africa. The recent divine power. Madagascar, Nigeria, Uganda and centenary (1933) of the abolition of slavery in South Africa show the most remarkable progress. the British dominions is a reminder of a hundred The tragedy of North Africa is its vanished years of steady transformation. Native opinion Church. That Church was without an equal in in the south has been profoundly stirred over the Christendom from the second century to the fifth.

color bar legislation. In other parts of the conti- Even in the fifth century, though already in denent the years since the War have seen an increas- cline, it still numbered over 500 dioceses. Its decay ing sense of trusteeship among foreign govern- was due to three significant things: The Scrip- ments, which, however, has received a severe blow tures were never given to the great Berber nation in recent days. Governments have dealt more ade- in their own tongue, the missionary spirit graduquately with educational and social problems. ally faded away, and the Church itself ceased to Four-fifths, however, of the education of the Afri- be truly indigenous and became dominated by can is still in the hlmds of missions. In social Greek and Latin theologians. Therefore it de- clined, and the Moslem invasion of the seventh 1 The British (and the Dutch) have been the only Protestant colo- century completely destroyed it. The Coptic nizing powers in the continent, and it may be seen how predominantly the Protestant Church is established in those territories where 3 This does not include the Coptic Church of Abyssinia and Egypt they have held or still hold sway. Comment is needless. or European Christians scattered over Africa.

2 This number (1936) is now 7,904,514.

[ 455]

Church of Egypt, however, which had given the does the evangelization of the land of Simon of people the Bible, survives to this day. Cyrene hang!

Throughout the Dark Ages and until today the A few years ago, out of the population of thir- Moslem has been the religious dictator of North teen million in Egypt there were nearly a million Africa. The Crusades did not shake him, and Coptic Christians, 66,000 Protestants, and 117,000 almost the only missionary was the lonely but un- Roman Catholic and Uniat Christians. The daunted Raymond Lull, martyred in Algeria in Christian population chiefly resides in upper 1315, and who ever was true to his own motto, Egypt. Between Cairo and the Mediterranean, "He who loves not, lives not." The millions of among six million people, there are only one-quarthese regions still unevangelized remain a per- ter of the Protestant Christians. The Coptic petual challenge to the Christian Church. If to Church is one of the ancient Christian churches, this be added the other Moslem populations of very similar to the Greek Orthodox. Since the Africa, we are faced with almost half the total British occupation of Egypt (1914) the Copts population for the most part still unreached by have mingled much more freely with the Mosthe Evangel. lems, and not a few have gone over to Islam. The Coptic Church does not view with favor the work The partition of North Africa 4 began in 1830, of Protestant missionaries. The Moslems number when Algiers fell to the French, who today govern ninety-one per cent of the population of Egypt. Tunis and the Protectorate of Morocco also. Spanish Morocco is relatively small. Italian Trip- There are about 440 missionaires and 20 misoli and Cyrenaica are vast, but sparsely populated. sionary societies in the country. Forty per cent French administration has been enlightened and of the missionary force is in Cairo, and there are thorough, but it has not helped to solve the reli- 33 other missionary residential centers. Much gious problem. Illiteracy throughout North Africa evangelism' has been carried on among the Copts amounts to about ninety per cent among the men, since 1859, and a very large part of the Protestant and is almost universal among the women. Church has been built up from among them. Progress among Moslems' has been exceedingly Roman Catholic Christianity in North Africa slow, but the present situation is viewed hopefully. does not really assist the Moslem to accept Christ; Many social and educational reforms are being its ceremonies and images are foreign to him. carried out in the country today, but there are Protestant missions, most of which are interde- powerful elements which view with apprehension nominational, were started about fifty years ago. any weakening of the traditional Moslem position Their work is threefold: that among the Jews, and prestige. of whom in Tunis and Algiers alone there are over 200,000; that among the European colonists, Turning to East Africa,5 let us consider the French, Spanish and Italian, in some cases also situation in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan.6 The numerous; and, finally, that among Moslems. River Nile is the unifying highway of the Sudan. The tribes have no affinity, either racially or tem- Work among Moslems has been, and is extraor- peramentally, with the peoples of Egypt. The dinarily difficult. The number of missionaries country is today experiencing a new development. considerably outnumber the number of converts. The future, in the material sense, would seem In Morocco, for example, out of six and one-half promising for the Sudanese. As for the Christian million persons, five and one-quarter million live Church, there are about 100 missionaries and sevoutside the centers of missionary occupation. eral thousand communicants. Six provinces with Evangelization does not really depend upon more a population of over 1,200,000 are practically unforeign missionaries, but upon the sacrificial touched. There has recently been considerable prayer of Christians everywhere and the emer- progress in numbers and influence, and in Bible gence of Spirit-filled indigenous evangelists. The translation, and in the pagan parts of the south work must be largely that of men, but at present many have been pressing into the Kingdom. Conwomen workers predominate. Of the total work- siderably more than half the population is pagan, ers in Morocco, three-quarters are women. For and only the few mission stations oppose the onthose who know the constitution of Moslem society ward march of Islam. The southern Sudan may this needs no comment. well be one of the desperate battlegrounds of the future between Christianity and Islam. The occupation of the field, too, is unequal. In all Tripoli and Cyrenaica there is only one medi- Abyssinia, or Ethiopia, has a population of from cal missionary-in Tripoli city. The Italian gov- eight to ten millions, of which probably one-half ernment had put severe restrictions on religious are pagan and the remainder equally divided beliberty. Two very small groups of Italian believers have been organized. On such small threads 6 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Abyssinia, Somaliland, Eritrea, Kenya, Tanganyika (area, 2,267,708 square miles; population, 25,727,684; 4 Modern Populations: Tangier, 51,000; Spanish Morocco, 720,273 ; density, 11.3). French Morocco, 4,500,000; Algeria, 6,553,451; Tunis, 2,410,692; Lybia, 719,663; E'gypt, 14,217,864. • Area, 1,008,100 square miles; population, 5,728,551.

PROGRESS AND CHALLENGE IN AFRICA

tween Islam and the Abyssinian Church. The over two million Moslems, but many think that the last few years saw a great advance in the work number of real disciples is not more than 300,000. of Protestant missions. A new spirit among the What is certain, however, is the rapid superficial priesthood, a general readiness to hear the Gos- increase. Roman Catholicism is represented by pel, and the printing and publishing of the New about 700 workers and 200,000 Catholics. It is Testament by the government press were out- pursuing an active and aggressive policy, greatly standing facts. This progress has been arrested hampering the work of Protestant missions. meanwhile, and it is not known what the future of Protestant missions will be. Missionary work There are 13 Protestant missions and a Chrisdates from 1830, and before the recent war there tian community of 125,826. The German miswere eight societies, with a staff of about 200 sions, excluded in the Great War, were permitted missionaries. to return in 1925. Probably the areas of least progress are in the Eastern and Western prov- This will remain for long a very needy area and inces. The former borders the Indian Ocean, must be included in the unevangelized area of and among its half million people there are under Africa. Missions may be able to continue their 1,500 Protestant Christians. The latter lies along work in cooperation with the Waldensian Prot- Lake Tanganyika. The Lake Province, the most estant Church of Italy, which views with sym- populous, contains a large number of unevangelpathy and concern the condition of the Evangeli- ized tribes. It is important to note that no defical Christian communities in Ethiopia today. nite steps have yet been taken for the evangeliza- tion of the Moslem populations. Eritrea (Italian) and the SomaIilands (British, French, and Italian) are grouped around Abys- The history of West Africa 10 has been marred sinia in the "horn" of Africa. The population, by slavery. Slavery is still said to survive in which is Moslem, is small.7 Moslem bigotry pre- Liberia. Missions and governments are now desents special difficulties in the way of missionary voting all their energies to native interests. Islam work. Only in Italian territory has evangelism has made great inroads from the North. In many actually been carried on by the National Evan- villages, formerly pagan, the call of the muezzin gelical Missionary Society of Sweden. This work floats from the minaret. Yet the Church has has now been suspended. made much progress, particularly in British ter- ritory. In British West African colonies there are Kenya 8 is a young country. Thirty years ago some 252,000 Christians, and in Nigeria nearly a Nairobi, the capital, was an experiment in tin million. All this ground has been won at great shacks; today it is an up-to-date city. Its high- sacrifice, in the loss of missionaries by sickness lands are suitable for white settlers. The difficul- and in the sufferings and persecutions of the naties between them and the natives have been tive Christians in the past. greatly exaggerated, and even the trouble with the natives over the discovery of gold in 1932-33 has The task of Africa's evangelization is not only been satisfactorily settled. There are eleven mis- that of the foreign missionary. The Church has sionary societies in the colony, and much progress not been without its own leaders, and in more rehas been made. The territory is fairly divided cent times "prophets" have arisen here and there. between these bodies, and the unoccupied fields Some of these have been men of little worth, but are to be found mainly in the north where, how- one deserves more than a passing reference. The ever, the population is not dense. Work has re- "prophet" Harris was a Liberian of the Grebo cently been begun in these regions. The unhealthy tribe. As a young man of twenty-one he felt the regions of the coast have still many neglected call of the Holy Spirit. Of his early years of groups. In the west the influence of the great ministry little is known; but in 1913, when he work that has been done among the tribes of was about sixty, he came to the Ivory Coast, and Uganda has been strongly felt. God began then to use him in a remarkable way. His message was simple, his life apostolic, and he Since 1920 Tanganyika Territory 9 has been ad- was undoubtedly taught of God. A Bible and a ministered by Great Britain under a mandate of bamboo cross were the insignia of his mission. the League. The administrative reconstruction of His converts on the Ivory Coast are variously the region has been carried out with special ref- reckoned up to a 100,000. Persecution fell on the erence to the welfare of the native peoples, and Christians, but the majority refused to comproseeks to stimulate native authority. A living issue mise. Harris himself was deported in 1915 to in the religious field is the progress of Islam. Liberia, where he later died. Zanzibar and the East African coast are almost completely Islamized. The last census records Nothing was known of this to the missionaries at this time. Strange stories came to them of a 7 Eritrea, 621,776; Somalilands: British, 344,70'0; French, 68,965; Italian, 1,010,815; Island of Socotra (British), 12,000, 10 French, British (InclUding Nigeria), Spanish and Portuguese territory and Liberia: Area, 2,458,745 square miles; population, 8 Area, 224,960 square miles; population, 3,091,064; density, 13,5. 42,432,017; density, 17.3.

o Area, 366,632 square miles; population, 5,022,640; density, 13.7.

work in the interior which passed human analysis, are only one or two stations. Most of the mission- of fetishes destroyed by thousands, of churches ary effort in the vast stretches of the interior is which had never seen a missionary. When in- very recent. The Christian and Missionary Alli- quiry was made it became clear "that right along ance has taken a considerable share in pioneering, the Ivory Coast, and up into the interior, there but the six societies in this large region today had been such a mass movement as had never been have only 30 stations. French West Africa is, to heard of in the history of modern missions." a large extent, still spiritually destitute.

With all its inadequacies-and they were many- Of the population of the interior fully forty per here was a stirring in the African soul which cent are Moslems. The most important tribes are came from God. In recent years the Methodist probably the Fulani and the Mosai, numbering Missionary Society has taken over the care of about two million. In the past the Fulani influ- large numbers of the "Harris Christians." ence has been the stronger, and they were the A few figures must suffice to describe the situa- chief bearers of Islamic culture. On the great tion in West Africa today. Let us take British bend of the Niger stands Timbuktu, long since territory first.ll Nigeria ranks third in popula- shorn of her former glories. West and north in tion in the Empire, after India and Great Britain. the desert live the Veiled Folk, the Tuaregs, once Of the 899,000 12 Christians of Nigeria, 188,000 perhaps a Christian people. Wide indeed is the are Roman Catholics. The enormous majority of field here and vast the task to be undertaken!

the Christian community is in the Southern prov- In Spanish 14 and Portuguese15 territory in inces, nearly 700,000 coming from the lbo, West Africa there is a small work on the Cape Yoruba, and Ibibio groups alone. The north is Verde Islands and a station is projected in Portu- less occupied, and here Islam is strong. Christian guese Guinea.

schools in the south enroll 176,886 scholars and The independent state of Liberia is about the in the north, 5,969. Moslem school enrollment in size of England, and is a member of the League the north is 183,374, and in the south nil. of Nations. It was founded in 1822 by liberated The Northern provinces are of great interest. slaves from the United States, who were assisted Roughly seven and one-half millions are Moslems by American philanthropists. Today there are and about four millions pagans. Up to 1901 there about 10,000 Americo-Liberians, 60,000 others was only one mission station established; now who are civilized and also use English, and about ten societies are at work, reaching over 160 tribes, 200,000 who are partly civilized. The remainder totaling some 3,000,000 souls. What is needed is of the estimated population of a million are il- not so much the advent of new bodies, but the ex- literate. Many missions, mostly American, have tension of existing work. The unreached popula- worked in the republic, and the Christian commu- tion is mostly in the Mohammedan emirates. For nity is over 30,000. This is practically confined a long time, evangelization was prohibited in these to the English-speaking population. Very little is areas by the government, but this prohibition is being done to reach the population of the interior, now removed. On the whole the outlook is en- and the state of many of the existing churches is couraging; in 1932 the whole Bible was published very low. One authority writes: "There is no in Hausa, one of the most widely spoken languages vision, no discipline, no authority in the churches."

of West Africa. Four stations have recently been opened in the As for other British territories: In Gambia hinterland, and the churches are being encour- there are some 2,000 Christians; in Sierra Leone, aged to support themselves and to evangelize their about 40,000; in the Gold Coast, 200,000; and in fellow countrymen.

British Togoland, about 10,000. The hinterlands The Union of South Africa presents many prob- of all these territories are still largely unoccupied lems. In the provisional census of 1936 there by missions. were over 6,529,784 Bantu, 755,282 "colored," and French West Africa 13 is an immense territory, 215,529 Asiatics. Europeans numbered 1,979,390.

equal in area to India. Of the 60,000 Christians, The native population has increased by thirty-nine 45,000 are in the Ivory Coast, the fruits of the per cent since 1921. Afrikaans has become the long unknown labors of the "prophet" Harris. common language.

Nearly all the remainder are in the coastal ter- The Bantu are unquestionably a people with a ritory of French Togoland and Dahomey. In great future, and today they are combining with.

Mauretania there is no work, and in Senegal there the "colored" folk in defense of their rights.

About 2,000,000 are still living the tribal life. The 11 Nigeria, 91,928,171; Gambia, 20'0,000; Sierra Leone, 1,768,479; present land policy, as seen in the allocation of re- Gold Coast, 3,040,446; Togoland, 293,714. 12 Census, 1931. serves to the natives, has not given very satisfac- 13 Population: Mauretania, 323,819; Senegal, 1,584,273; French 14 Rio de Oro and Adrar, 495,000; Ifni, 20,000. Sudan, 2,853,655; Upper Volta, 3,000,243; Niger Territory 15 Portuguese Guinea, 364,929; Cape Verde Islands, 153,70'0. 1.542,714; French Guinea, 2,236,968; Ivory Coast, 1,866,316: Togoland, 750,065; Dahomey, 1,112,000.

PROGRESS AND CHALLENGE IN AFRICA

tory results. Of the acute race problem and the of missions followed, and today there is a Protescolor bar legislation all that can be said here is, tant Christian community of over 120,000. The that nothing would so much contribute to its solu- Presbyterian work has grown steadily and has retion as a deep and widespread revival movement. sulted in the formation of a Central African Na- tive Presbyterian Synod. It is interesting to note The leading church among the whites is the that, in contrast with Rhodesia, Islam has spread Dutch Reformed, with nearly a million adherents. widely in Nyasaland, the Moslem population being A very large number of denominations and mis- reckoned at 73,000. sions work among the Bantu and colored peoples; and this "fragmentation" from abroad is outdone Portuguese East Africa 20 lies adjacent to by native enthusiasm. "Separatist" movements Nyasaland and South Africa. There are large are many and frequent. In Johannesburg alone stretches of entirely unoccupied territory in the there are said to be 121 denominations among North, for the missions are almost all in the South. African Christians, and in 1932 Professor Brookes Special conditions attend missionary work in these compiled a list of 326 native sects. Notwithstand- Portuguese colonies which need careful study being this, there has been much real progress. About fore new work is begun. There are about 20,000 2,500,000 Bantus are Christians, and there are Protestant Christians in the colony. some 40,000 Bantu workers. In some churches Bantus have a large share in church government.16 In the history of African missions few stories are so stirring as that of Madagascar. The Lon- A,r,eain Popula- Density Protes- don Missionary Society founded a station there in tion 1818, and the witness rapidly spread. By 1834 Sq. Miles 48.8 tants there were 30,000 pupils in its schools. Then ter- 571,600 0.5 rible persecutions fell upon the Christians. Mis- Basutoland ….. 11,716 160,000 140,000 sionaries were driven out. Men and women were Bechuanaland … 275,000 123,320 18.3 16,000 slain by the spear, hurled over precipices, sawn Swaziland …… 6,704 27,000 asunder, burned in the fire, or sold to slavery. And yet persecution stimulated the growth in Basutoland and Swaziland are, relatively speak- numbers, so that by 1861, on the death of the cruel ing, the most occupied regions of Africa, while queen, the Christians had increased tenfold. At substantial progress has been made in Bechuana- last in that year freedom was proclaimed.

land. The reconstruction began in 1861, and the work Southwest Africa 11 is administered by the has continued ever since. Difficulties have been many, but the triumphs have been an abundant Union under a mandate of the League of Nations. reward. Widespread and rapid church building Of vast size, but very sparsely populated, it is one has been a keynote of the work. In one period of of the most fully occupied mission fields of Africa. ten years since the war over a thousand new Christians number 85,000, of whom about 10,000 churches were organized. Today there are some are Roman Catholics. There are 381 missionaries 720,000 Protestant Christians.21 More than oneper million people, or 910 when Roman Catholics third of the total number of churches in Africa are found in this island. are included. Rhodesia 18 is a vast territory, as yet thinly Any reference to Central Africa may well begin with Uganda.22 A long line of remarkable names populated. The pacification and evangelization of marks the progress of the Gospel there. H. M. the natives, together with the colonization of the Stanley, the explorer; Alexander Mackay, the country, forms one of the romances of African pioneer; Hannington, the martyred bishop; Pildevelopment. Today the administration faces kington, the brilliant linguist; and many others questions of land, color, and industrialization, but are among them. When King M'tesa heard from it has the experiences of South Africa from which the first Church Missionary Society missionaries to learn. The number of African Christians in the name of Jesus, of whom Stanley had previ- Southern Rhodesia is only 86,000, of whom nearly ously spoken to him, he caused a salute to be fired 30,000 are Roman Catholics. In N·orthern Rhodesia the total is 142,000, and of these somewhat .0 Portuguese East Africa: Area, 297,657 square miles; populamore than half adhere to the Roman communion. As there are 14 missionary societies in the North tion, 3,995,831. and 15 in the South, there is no call for additional organizations. The evangelization of the country ., Roman Catholic adherents number 460,000. It is worth noting awaits the extension of the e~isting work and the that the Comoro Islands (population, 130,253), adjacent to Madagasgrowth of the missionary spirit among the Afri- car, are unoccupied.

can Christians. Reunion (French): Population, 197,933. The population Is Roman The land around Lake Nyasa 19 :was first ex- Catholic. There is no Protestant work.

plored by David Livingstone. The establishment Seychelles (British): Population, 27,786. Two missions are at work. 16 Basutoland, Bechuanaland and .swaziland are native protectorates. Mauritius (British): Population, 400,904. Christians number 122,836, of whom only 5,345 are Protestant. 11 Area, 322,394 square miles; population, 273,876; density, 0.8. 22 Uganda: Area, 94,204 square miles; population, 3,584,758. 18 Northern and Southern Rhodesia: Area, 438,744 square miles; 1.population, 2,502,340; denSity, 5.6. Nyasaland: Area, 37,596 square miles; population, 1,609,915.

for joy. Under M'wanga, his son, the Church was spiritual desert, and around them a thirsty land baptized with fire, but stood firm. The threat of where many tribes know nothing of the Light.26 Islam and tbe strife with Roman Catholicism were challenges she was called on increasingly to meet. Remarkable progress has been made in Angola27 But today the Church of Uganda is a mighty (Portuguese West Africa) jn the face of many Church. There are well over half a million Chris- difficulties. One mission alone witnessed 900 tians today, and, although there is some discrep- church members increase to 9,000 between 1921 ancy in statistics from different sources, they seem and 1931, and there are today eleven missions to be about equally divided between Evangelicals with 240 missionaries at work in 51 centers. and Roman Catholics. Catholics in the same decade increased from 77,000 to nearly 300,000. Yet both in the North- Belgian Congo23 is a vast territory, nearly east and South of the colony there are populous eighty times the area of the home country, but tribes and large areas still untouched. The Protwith a relatively small population. Its past has estant Christian community numbers 240,000, of been melancholy, but today roads traverse its ter- whom nearly 3,000 are Christian workers. ritory, mines penetrate its ground, and the government is making increasing provision for the The whole situation today in Africa may be welfare of its native peoples. The jubilee of Prot- summed up briefly. The Roman Catholic populaestant missions in the Congo was celebrated in tion of Africa amounts to about 4,304,222, in the 1928, and the picture was a very different one proportion of 4 to North Africa, 22 to Central from that of the days when George Grenfell con- and West, 8 to East, and 9 to South. The Protstructed his little steamer, the Peace, with his own estant population is 5,638,252, in the proportion hands, the two Scotch engineers having died be- of 0.5 to the North, 18 to Central and West, 2.5 fore reaching Kinshasa. Today there are some to East, and 35 to South Africa. From this it 43 societies with about 900 missionaires in this will be seen that the Catholics are strongest in the field, and between 1920 and 1930 church members Central, East and West, and the Protestants in increased from 55,000 to over 200,000. Many un- the South. The Christians number 10,000,000 or evangelized regions still remain, but they consti- about 7 per cent of the total population. This is tute a challenge to existing bodies rather than a 1 to every 14 people, which may be compared with call for new missions. Catholics are variously China proper, where there is 1 to 500 people, or estimated from half a million to two million, and India, where there is 1 to every 56 people. There the sudden growth and influence of Catholic mis- are over three times as many missionaries to every sions is seriously embarrassing the evangelization million people in Africa as compared with India, of the colony. but, owing to its large area, only one-seventh the number to each 1,000 square miles. Out of Ruanda Urundi/4 with its small area and dense Africa's 65 territories, 42 are inadequately occupopulation, became a mandated territory of Bel- pied, 23 are adequately occupied, but 15 of these gium after the War. A Belgian mission has taken are excessively occupied if 1 missionary to 20,000 up part of the former work of the German mis- people per 1,000 square miles be taken as the sions, and the Church Missionary Society has been standard. extending its work southwards from Uganda. With the addition of two or three small Protestant Whereas there are 15 missionaries to the milmissions this is the extent of Protestant effort in lion people north of 10° N., there are 148 south one of the least occupied areas of Africa. The of 10° S., and between 10° N. and 10° S. there Roman Catholic missions are making great prog- are 50. The missionary occupation is, therefore, ress and aim to capture the whole area. very unequal, being three times more in the South than in Equatorial Africa, about 10 times more in French Equatorial Africa and Cameroon 25 to- the South than in the North. gether comprise an enormous area of over a million square miles with a scattered population. It The same is true of the distribution of the stretches from the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan to Lake Christians, who are in the proportion of 146 in the Chad, from Libya to the Belgian Congo. Only South to 28 in equatorial regions and 1 in North in the south (Gabon and Cameroon) are missions Africa. at all well established, and even there much remains to be done. For the rest a few lonely pio- These facts reveal at a glance the regions of neer stations appear on the map as oases in the greatest need, and should determine all plans for the evangelizafion of Africa. 23 Belgian Congo: Area, 918;000 square miles; population, 9,485,091. 2. Rio Muni and F'ernando Po are Spanish colonies. Rio Muni: Area, 10,036 square miles; population, 140,000; 2< Ruanda Urundi: Area, 20,550 square miles; population, density, 13.9. 3,500,000. Fernando Po: Area, 795 square miles; population, 23,846; density, 29.9. 2r. Area, 1,078,538 square miles; population, 5,477,236. The Methodist mission works in Fernando Po and a live develop- ing work exists in Rio Muni under the American Presbyterians.

27 Angola: Area, 323,295 square miles; population, 4,141,730,

PROGRESS AND CHALLENGE IN AFRICA

South Africa is fully occupied, and for our pur- Sudan call for reinforcements, and on the West, pose has ceased to be a foreign mission field. The Belgian Congo and French West Africa, owing to activities of its 3,547,892 Christians should cover their large areas, are still very needy. the unreached sections of the population, which should be regarded as their home mission field. The great Moslem countries of North Africa must still be considered as the most needy part Basutoland and Swaziland, which fall within of Africa. this area, are excessively occupied as mission fields. The first has 67 missionaries to 571,600 British territory, owing to greater facilities people, of whom 136,332 are Christians; the sec- available, is now probably adequately occupied, ond has 80 missionaries to 123,320, of whom and attention should increasingly be given to the 25,818 are Christians. Southwest Africa is in territories of the French, Portuguese and Belgian much the same position with 105 missionaries to colonies till these also are evangelized. 267,905 people, of whom 73,412 are Christians. Bechuanaland, with 17 missionaries to 160,000, This in a word is a bird's-eye view of that great and 15,200 Christians is too well provided for. continent which only sixty years ago was indeed the Dark Continent, but which today is well on A move northwards of a large number of the its way to becoming the most enlightened of all. foreign missionaries to the unoccupied regions of The great cleavage at the heart of the enterprise Portuguese territory, East and West, to Ruanda between Roman Catholics and Protestants casts a Urundi seems called for. The Rhodesias, Mada- dark shadow over the landscape, but the virility gascar, and Nyasaland are probably as well occu- of African Christianity and its power to organize pied as the situatian calls for. On the East, itself along its own indigenous lines promises well Tanganyika, Abyssinia, and the Anglo-Egyptian for the future when Africa shall have become, as it certainly will, a Christian continent.

ST. PAUL'S CATHE'DRAL. MENGO, UGANDA, LOOKING EAST (See page 478)

African View of Indigenous

Religions * By DONALD G. S. M'TIMKULU New Haven, Conn.

To THE ordinary man who has heard about same way as I would behave to my own brothers . Africa the phrase, "African religions," con- and sisters. In this way the family circle is ex- jures up a confused mass of superstitions and ceedingly increased, and the kindred are bound curious beliefs which seem to him very childish, together in a very close and intimate way. In if not entirely foolish. To some it might even most African societies, however, preference is seem like straining the connotation of the term given to one set of kin at the expense of another; unduly to call this hotchpotch religion. It is not L e., either to the mother's people or to the fa- necessary here to prove that suclJ. opinions are ther's people. This is the basis of the clan, or sib, the results of generalizations based on very inade- which is a strong group of people claiming to be quate data. Those who have tried to understand intimately related either on the mother's side or the Africans and to see life as they see it have on the father's side.

found that they possess not only well developed The clan is not only the most important group religious systems, but a religion which enters far in the African kinship system, but also the pri- more into their day by day conduct than is the mary religious group. Since all members of the case among the peoples of the West. clan are linked together through their ancestors, In spite of the vast expanse of Africa and the the ancestors come to take a most important place variation in cultural features presented by its peo- in the life of the group. They founded the clan, pIes, it is still possible to speak of the country as gave it life and made it what it is. The present a whole, on account of a number of fundamental generation, therefore, owes all that it has to those principles which underlie the social structure of who have gone beyond. The ancestors are thus the whole of tribal Africa. This is particularly as much a part of the clan as the living; they. are true of the Bantu tribes, and it is with the religion as interested in its welfare as those who still walk of these peoples that I mean to concern myself in thIs earth. For, according to African belief, "the this paper. dead are not lost to society, they are merely in- A great part of the religious life of the African itiated into another part of the society, the spir- centers round the worship of ancestors, but such itual unseen part." Thus the clan with its begin- a statement needs some elucidation. To under- nings far in the dim past can only make secure stand truly what the cult of ancestors means to provision for the future by consulting and work- the African we must probe deeper into his social ing in harmony with those whose wisdom is un- background. The social and economic unit in doubted, and who now can tap sources of power Africa is the individual family. To bind the fami- which are not available to mortal man. The es- lies together in a larger social unit, the intimate sence of ancestor worship lies in the effort on the and binding family ties are extended outside the part of the living, by various acts of remem- immediate family. .For instance, my father's brance, to maintain friendly relations with those brothers are my fathers; I call them so, and I, who are now of the spirit world, and thus to se- behave to them in the same general way that I dq cure their help and guidance.

to my own father. Similarly, my mother's sisters True enough, fear enters into the worship of are my mothers, and their children are my sisters ancestors, the fear of consequences that will fol- and brothers; I behave to them in exactly tlie low any failure_ on the part of the living to per- • Donald G. S. M'Timkulu Is the son of a well-known Methodl'st form their pious duties. But we would be greatly' in error if we assumed that the religious motive in pastor in Durban, South Africa. He received his high school education at Adams Mission and at Lovedale before proceeding to Fort faenacre.stoTrhewoArfsrhicipanisreaallll ysupmutm' s ehdIS up in the word Hare College, where he received his B.A. in 1927, securing a "double trust in the anfirst" In English and ethics. On the strength of this he was awarded cest ors, and h"IS f al"th I"S a 1IV""lng everyday fal"th" a university scholarship (the first of his race) to read for his M.A. The Afr"Ican a1so be1 lev"es"In a great "Sp"lrItua1 (English), which he received in 1931. Since then he has been power, a Supreme Being, more or less personified, teaching at the Healdtown Missionary Institution in the Cape Province and at Adams College in Natal, where he is now head of the high school department. He was editor of the (Jape African Teach– e,rs' Association Journal until his resignation to come over to Yale University, where he now holds a FellOWShip in Race Relations.

[462 ] who made the world and created all living things, illness by manipulating the all pervasive "Pobut has since had no direct dealings with man. tence" against him. For the African believes that Now and again one may hear his angry mutter- some people are able by long training to make use ings in the roar of the thunderstorm, as he hurls of this spiritual power in the universe either for forth his thunderbolts at some individual who has good or for evil. This is the basis of the Afriangered him. can's belief in witchcraft and the efficacy of charms. For to protect myself against the machi- Among some of the southeastern tribes, how- nations of the wizard, I must have some object in ever, he is regarded as a great chief of the spirit which is concentrated a stronger power than that world, Unkulunkulu (the greatest of the great), which the wizard can direct against me. Without who is so great that ordinary men cannot ap- this I am at the mercy of my enemies. Thus the proach him for any favors. Amongst these tribes African has ever haunting him this fear of unseen the ancestral spirits have come to be regarded as powers working around him, and perhaps against mediators at the court of the Great Chief. Those him; for this reason he clings tenaciously to his who were great in this life, the chiefs, are much witch doctor, who is the only man who can give more likely to be in the inner circles of the Great him sufficient protection to make life worth living. One, and thus can do more for the people by pleading with the Great One in the traditional manner Let us next consider how far these beliefs and that marks the successful and polished councillor. practices are influencing the lives of native Chris- In times of calamity, therefore, the spirits of the tians in Africa. While it is no doubt true that the greatest chiefs of the tribe are invoked to help form that the Christian Church in Africa will ultheir children and save them from disaster. These timately take depends, in the last analysis, on ceremonies are always conducted by the para- what the Africans themselves make of it, it is mount chief of the tribe, in whom, by reason of none the less also true that Christian Africans his birth, is concentrated the highest spiritual must accept the fundamentals of Christianity unpower man can have, and who is the recognized diluted, as it were, if they are going to live Christintermediary between the people and their most like lives. As Archbishop Temple says, it is futile powerful spirits. The power of the chief, there- to consider whether the message of the Gospel fore, is based ultimately on religious sanctions. suits the African or not. If the Gospel is true, He is not merely the political head but the high then it is true for all men, be they black or white. priest of the tribe, and thus the dependence of the If one, however, is thinking of Christianity mere- African on his chief is a very real one. ly as a drug for the curing of social diseases, then one might well ask if it suits the African. If, on Apart, however, from this belief in a first cause, the other hand, Christianity is a Way of Life for the Africans believe in a Potence, an Energy, that all men, then we must recognize the fact that is imminent in all things, intangible and yet all- there are certain fundamental beliefs and points pervasive. While drawing itself into a focus in of view in African religion which are incompatible certain objects, it is, at the same time, sensitive with the Christian spirit. These must be shed, if to human conduct, so that irregularities in the Christianity is to mean anything for the African. world of men react immediately on the world of nature. In African societies, as Mrs. Hoernle While thousands of true and fervent Christians says, "events in the world of nature are inter- are to be found in most parts of Africa, it is neverpreted entirely from the point of view of their in- theless a fact that for many other thousands fluence on the life of the society; the world of Christianity is no more than a veneer, a top dressnature and the world of man are one, changes in ing, which peals off just when it is most needed. the world of man are inevitably accompanied by In the real crises of life they turn to their beloved changes in the world of nature, and vice versa, ancestors in whom they still have the utmost faith, and the laws governing the one world are con- although outwardly adopting the forms of the ceived of as being the same in the other." If, for Christian religion. Many a Christian family when instance, the harvest is poor, it is because the in trouble will secretly sacrifice a beast to appease proper rites have not been performed, or because the injured spirits, so that they may remove the someone has sinned or done wrong, and his wrong curse and establish friendly relations once more actions are somehow preventing things from tak- between the dead and the living. ing their proper course. There are other Christians, however, who have Because of this firm belief the African can definitely set their faces against the old tribal rites hardly conceive of anything happening naturally, and ceremonies; but this is about all they have i. e., uninfluenced by the actions of men, either liv- done. In these lives Christianity has only replaced ing or dead. If a man gets sick, for instance, his one set of taboos by another. This attitude has sickness is either the result of his neglect of some not been a little encouraged by the numerous customary ritual or some duty to the ancestors, "don'ts" which have formed the greater part of or else some evilly disposed person has caused the the "Christian message" of some missionaries.

The Christian in Africa has thus become a man the machinery of Western civilization, whose ex- who does not do a great number of things. The ponents are out to get as much as they can from African can understand such a religion, for it is the dark races.

just his old religion with the dire consequences On this account they have dubbed Christianity made a little less immediate. "the white man's religion," and they will have But the real persistent evil in the African Chris- none of it. This conviction is not lessened by the tian Church is that old belief in the powerful fact that many white missionaries identify their mystic forces of the universe which are ever ready strait-laced Christianity with Western civilization.

to do men harm at every turn. Accusations of The African is continually being told how lovely witchcraft and sorcery are not uncommon even in and beautiful everything is in the white man's our oldest mission stations. Venerable old preach- garden, and how weedy and ugly his own is in ers or deacons will tell you of one of their number comparison. The disillusionment that follows, of who keeps a baboon on which he rides out every course, is not very pleasant either for the mission- night to do his nefarious work. Many a fond ary or the African.

mother, for instance, will not dare to bring her The criticism of the unbrotherly attitude of the child to church for baptism, unless he has been white Christian gains more point when it is lev- thoroughly "doctored," lest the influence of some elled against the missionary himself. It is no other child who has been "doctored" cause a fis- doubt true that the spirit of Christian brother- sure in her child's skull which inevitably brings hood which characterized the life of the early mis- about his death. sionaries is slowly dying out. Social snobbery The old beliefs in witchcraft, therefore, are not and a certain irritating aloofness is not uncom- only still with us, but the practice of witchcraft mon among modern missionaries. In traveling is thriving under new forms showing an excellent round the mission stations one hears such signifi- adaptability to new conditions. Witch doctors cant remarks as this from the old people: "Oh, are doing a better trade today in the towns than we do not knock at the front door of the mission they ever did before. The old technique of try- house now, we have to go to the kitchen door."

ing to pooh-pooh these ideas and laugh them out One hears also of missionary teachers who fail to of court is futile. These beliefs are deep rooted recognize their fellow African teachers as soon as in the African, and now he not only feels he has they are outside the bounds of the mission station.

Biblical authority to support him, but also a fund These may seem like trivial considerations, but of anecdotes in which Christian ministers have they are just full of meaning for the African- been worsted in the fight against the wizard. The they are the straws in the wind. Is it any sur-, missionary, therefore, must concentrate on chang- prise, then, to find that the African in the older ing the African's unscientific view of the world. missionary fields is gradually losing his confidence "Nothing less will do than the gradual revelation in the white missionary?

of the complexity of the universe. Let the Afri- And yet all thinking Africans deplore this can once realize that the universe runs its course tendency; first, because it does not take into ac- by immutable laws which he cannot alter, and he count the great contribution that missionaries will be relieved of an incalculable burden of the have made and are making to African welfare.

spirit." Without this changed outlook the Chris- Second, and perhaps more important, is the fact tian missionary will be building his house on sand. that there is a danger that, with this loss of con- There is a new threat to the life of the Christian fidence in the white missionary, the African may Church in Africa, to which we now turn. In those also lose his hold on Christianity. For, as we parts of Africa where the natives come into very have sought to show, Christianity is still very close contact with the whites there is growing up, much of an exotic plant in Africa.

among some of the leaders of the people, a spirit The present tendency, therefore, among some of revolt against the Church. These men feel that missions to root Christianity in true native soil the Church is not living up to the spirit of Christ's has great possibilities for the future. For, it teaching in its attitude towards the race question. seems to me, the very highest ideal that missions They declare that color bars are rigidly enforced can hold for the future of Christianity in Africa even within the very precincts of God's house; in is the creation of a truly native church, "whose many churches the African clergy are merely the motivation will be emotional rather than mainly "boys" of their fellow white clergymen; some of intellectual, which will take cognizance of native the white men who stand high in the Church are psychic and mystic experience, whose forms and in no way different in their treatment of Afri- functions will be rooted in native life, background cans than any other white man. In these and in and environment, and whose leaders will be true many other ways, they declare, the Church has natives, integrally a part of the community and shown that even within its fold there is no broth- not mere preachers cut in the image of white mis- erhood for the black man. It is merely part of sionaries."

Gospel Among Primitive

By REV. JOHN S. HALL, I Sudan Interior Mission, Kaltungo, Nigeria 1)1- ~==========================~ THE country of the 40,000 Tangale-speaking to another man, that we may feast upon another people is in Nigeria, West Africa, inland one goat." Farthest reaching of baneful practices thousand miles northeast of Lagos, chief sea- was that of the parents, who threw the children of port of Nigeria, which is an important Protector- both sexes together for immoral purposes, all with ate of Great Britain and boasts a population of a view to enlisting the boys for labor on the farms twenty millions. The Tangales had their first of the girls' parents.

sight of the white man only thirty years ago, and A corresponding situation was to be found in their first contact with the Christian missionary the religious sphere. The Tangales' spiritual ten years later. The white ruler's advent ended heritage is cumbrous. Recognition is made of the a strange age-long cycle of seven years of inter- Supreme Being, Yamba, but no worship offered to tribal war alternating with seven years of peace, him. All shrines and altars are dedicated to other and ensured the gradual extirpation of cannibal- spiritual beings-demons, ancestors and haunting ism. Cloth was rare. Leaves sufficed for cover- human spirits. The primitives may not be so ing for the women, while the men used little cov- lacking in many things as superficial observers ering beyond occasionally wearing tanned hides say, claiming that they are without this, that and of animals hung by forelegs from the neck. the other, but omitting to observe that they have Their story is interesting, especially regarding powers that with us are dormant or dead. They Christian missions, and the fact that the condi- are, however, without the most satisfying and en- tions obtaining among them are typical of those nobling of human wants. For they have no hope among all primitive peoples. Illiteracy prevailed, and are "without God in the world." With no with the absence of books and the arts of reading books, they have not the Book, with its Messianic and writing. Their difficult and wonderful lan- light and life in prophecy and history. They are guage had only oral use. The world for them did without the dynamic of the preaching of the cross not exist beyond the extremities ofa fifty-mile and of the Spirit. The emotional reactions to the line, where heaven met earth and was upborne by spiritual environment are those of uncertainty strange, conveniently dwarfed beings around the and dread.

meeting line, holding sky-supporting sticks aloft. Sent by the Sudan Interior Mission, C. G.

With limited horizons of knowledge, the tribe Beacham and the writer settled among the Tan- moved as one man in a narrow orbit, unprogres- gales in February, 1917, and began to learn their sive, static. language. Three years later the Gospel of Luke There was that in their "moral" codes which, in Tangale was in print, published by the British without elevating or quickening the tribe, pre- and Foreign Bible Society. Successively, till served it as a unity, with a sturdy sense of iden- 1930, ten more books of the Old and New Testa- tity and independence. Marriage by uniform pur- ments were translated and in use in print, to- chase was recognized and was made honorable gether with the complete New Testament in by laws of legitimacy and inheritance. Laws ap- Tangale in manuscript. The British and Foreign plying to consanguinity and incest assisted in up- Bible Society undertook the cost of an edition of holding marriage and maintaining purity of tribal 2,000, so that the complete printed New Testa- stock. Over against these helpful things lay many ment in Tangale was in circulation in 1932. To antisocial habits. The bonds of marriage were date half of the edition has been sold, and as only uncertain, owing to the polygamous tendencies of readers, professing Christians, buy the book the men and women, and from easy temporary unions reading public in that once totally illiterate tribe and prevalent promiscuity. Illuminating is the amounts to a thousand, and the Lord's following prayer always made when the large goat from the reaches the same number.

bride-price payment was being eaten by the men School work, simply the teaching of reading of the maiden's hamlet in the sacred grove: "We and writing in the vernacular and of the Scrip- have just begun to eat her [i. e., the woman was tures, was begun only after two years. The en- an occasion of feasting]. Incline her soon to run rollment for a year thereafter was two. The next [465 ]

year it increased to three, and the following year by the young people themselves, who follow them. to eight. The enrollment now is 2,000. The first The Gospel was made for that kind of situation, seven years passed before any girls of the tribe where it can be trusted to be God's power unto came to school. Now the enrolled women and salvation. Moreover, the Africans can be trusted, girls nearly in number equal the men and boys. having "received Christ Jesus the Lord, to walk Of necessity at the first the teachers were the mis- in him, rooted and built up in him, and stablished sionaries. Now the teaching of reading and writ- in the faith, as … taught." To withhold from ing is left to the Christian natives, of whom one them that confidence or to make concessions to . hundred are 'under regular appointment to super- supposed weakness or peculiar wants injures and vise, in thirty-eight "schools," without remunera- slanders them and dishonors Christ and His Gos- tion. With a speeded-up farming schedule and a pel. The privilege and duty rather are, to uphold great saving of time formerly given to growing the New Testament demand and standard as re- much grain for beer, they follow their accus- gards purity and spirituality, together with an in- tomed farming, devote certain time to systematic tensive New Testament indoctrination. It is a Bible study and, with regulated substituting ar- senseless, heartless procedure to ask monogamy rangements, see to the manning of these teaching or one-until-death unions from people whose codes posts. . To evangelize farther outposts, ten mar- never included these conceptions, unless New ried couples in fellowship standing in the churches Testament doctrine and dynamic are intensively gave up home and farm and went where taking imparted and fully conveyed. Hence the Bible root afresh would be slow and toilsome, where schools, with their whole-church enrollment and privation would sometimes be their lot, and where systematic opening of the Scriptures. Hence the their only, but most glorious, reward would be magnifying of the church, the local assembly, as souls won for Christ. the school, the home of the saved community as a community, the sphere of mighty movings of God R. J. Campbell, in his Life of David Living- and the birthplace of saving outward movements stone, mentions the attraction his lantern lecture of wide reach. Hence, too, the simple and ex- was to the Africans, and adds that that was the clusive character of the mission's principles re- only Christian propaganda Livingstone was ever specting "education," with a nonsecular program asked to repeat. The Tangales have not yet seen and curriculum best fitting and generally lantern views. God's Word has been put into strengthening the believers for every spiritual their hands, and they have built two Bible schools and secular contact. where they gather to study the Scriptures. When we saw these buildings rise and asked, "What To an extent not always realized social pressure time will you give to the study?" the whole read- and safeguarding rules assist straight living any- ing, godly community of men and women enrolled where. In Tangale teaching is shaped and rules for regular attendance through nine months of framed to induce the right social pressure in the the year, every Monday and Tuesday mornings Christian society. Some of these rules are, that from 9 to 11, with daily sessions through a period boys may not meet with girls anywhere at night of four weeks twice a year. or in enclosed places, as huts, through the day; and that every Christian is responsible for rebuk- This spring we had the third of these four-week ing and reporting breaches of that rule and will periods in the two Bible schools, the average daily be held by the church as culpable as the offenders attendance being 525. The Epistle to the Hebrews if he does not meet this duty. Sense of personal was taught, with analytical outline, careful exe- and mutual responsibility and keenness of pergesis and application. Blackboard and notebooks sonal and social conscience are developed in this were used, and examinations given. The enthu- way. siasm and the mental and spiritual growth accom- panying that daily work within the cool, spacious In Tangale, as has been mentioned, the girls did grass-roofed buildings, with the high sun's heat not come to services or school until the seventh outside, cannot be computed or verbally conveyed. year of the work. The young men who came, Under what a spell the mystical Melchizedek held besides adjuring the practice of early sexual rela- these black students until, as they gave earnest tions, were taught to wait for domestic partners heed to argument, warning and entreaty, he to until they and the partners-to-be were baptized. their view dissolved into the Divine Prophet- Some did not wait; others did, and gave a noble Priest and they were strengthened and rejoiced lead. One of these first ones waited seven years to follow Him! "The Word to us is mother's from his first confessing Christ to gain a girl nurse," they cried. "Give us more; you stop too baptized one week before their marriage. An- soon! Hurry back!" other, a big muscular fellow who had waited five years from his first testimony, was similarly I have already alluded to the moral situation united then to a baptized Christian maiden. These created by parents in their handling of youth and

THE GOSPEL AMONG PRIMITIVE PEOPLES

weddings had profound effects; as from that time tian lives and their own Heaven-blessed home. the marrying age among believers advanced con- Then there is Shebu, who was living with an siderably, and the stability, security and satisfaction of marriages of baptized to baptized became unmarried woman and had a child by her. Both manifest. began to confess Christ through the testimony of a volunteer teacher. We said they should sepa- The case of one Shombo is interesting. He had rate and prove Christ singly, looking forward to two wives. They all heard the Gospel from an their Christian marriage duly. They stayed apart early convert. Shombo and his second wife, whom twenty months, were instructed and grew in grace he liked the better, came under conviction and and knowledge of Christ, then were baptized and began to confess Christ. They rightly reasoned came together through a Christian marriage. Shombo should have just one wife, and she the one first wedded, no matter that she seemed the THREE COUPLES IN CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE ON THEIR least attractive and had no heart for Christ. It WEDDING DAY. LAYUNGDUNG AND HER HUSBAND took a struggle, but they parted, and the young AT LEFT woman, Layungdung, went to live with her "problem" and her testimony at her brother's. After Glorious results followed in the domestic sphere. some days, finding her brother's wife vexatious, Shebu's mother, sister, two brothers, an aunt and she quarrelled with her, and she, her brother and a cousin all sought the Lord and were baptized. sister-in-law came together to us with their trou- The cousin and the sister have married Christian ble. We were from 7 p. m. till 1 a. m. smoothing men; the two brothers remain unmarried until it out. We counselled forbearance and forgive- they can be suited with baptized wives; Shebu's ness, which Layungdung thought too hard, but at boy, happily named Paul, is choosing wisdom's 12 : 45 a. m. we knelt together and praised God ways; a considerable group in Shebu's hamlet, for victorious grace. Layungdung returned and old and young, and among them an old blind lived with her brother and sister-in-law, till she woman, have been baptized. And Shebu and his saw them confessing Christ and, with herself, wife also serve Christ freely now in a needy out- post. baptized. Pagan men, who could not endure seeing a young woman unattached, pestered her for Christ's Gospel has given to a multitude in marriage, until all attempts ceased because it was Tangale newness of life, a new orientation of publicly known that they had failed. She was mind, soul, spirit and social life and habit. waiting God's time and for a baptized companion. God's time-though after two years-came, and also the companion, a young widower faithful in witness. And these two are one of the couples who, with their family, have sacrificially migrated with the Gospel to an outpost.

Shombo himself now loves his first little wife, who has received salvation and baptism. Both his mother, a former spiritist medium, and his influential seventy-five-year-old father are baptized and in the Church, as is also his younger brother. His children, also, two dear girls, are readers of the Word and happy confessors of Jesus. And in Shombo and his wife we have another couple who have given up all and have gone to an outpost, 20 miles distant, to serve souls with their Chris- A NATIVE EVANGELIST'S APPRECIATION "There are many things that tempt a servant have good chairs to sit on, not just boxes. As a of the Lord," said a native evangelist one Sunday rule they have good looking wives and children. in his preaching to the other evangelists. "For Often they have a horse or a bicycle, too, and yet us black people the spirit of pride is a great dan- with all this you cannot find any pride among ger. However, when I look at the white mission- them on this account. They are just as pleasant aries, then I can't help but thank God for them. and friendly. Yes, I have noticed that the more They may have two or three coats to put on and they have of such things, the more kind they are more than one pair of shoes. Sometimes they to share with us black natives."-Reported by L. have both a sun hat and an ordinary hat. They A. Tweiten, in The Missionary Broadcaster.

in Central

By REV. ANDREW MacBEATH, B.D. I Ii- Baptist Missionary Society, Bolobo, Belgian Congo THEY say that the darkest hour is just before locusts. We turned once again to the Book of the dawn. When things are at their very Joel and read of the locust hordes, and our read- worst we have the more reason to expect a ing took us on to the promise of the outpoured change for the better. January, 1935, certainly Spirit. Little did we realize how near the fulfilwas a dreary, almost a desperate, month in Bo- ment of the latter promise was. The floodtide of lobo, Belgian Congo. Our deacons had sought to blessing began to come in February. resign in a body, and the monthly communion service was suspended until some better under- A young carpenter in mission employ read a standing and confidence was established between little booklet, in the middle of 1934, which told of Sammy Morris, a Kru boy from Liberia, who the church members and their missionaries. Sus- traveled to America with a hungry, overmastering picion and bitter criticism were rife. How was desire to taste the full life that God offers in the it that things had reached this point of strain? Holy Spirit. The story of that boy's hunger for For several years our hearts were burdened the living God, and the brief but glorious course with the low spiritual level of our church fellow- he ran as a fervent evangelist to others, fired our ship. There were twelve hundred communicants, young carpenter's heart. He saw that God does but we felt that very little of sterling quality could not need to wait for worldly advantages of breedbe claimed for their Christian faith. Every ing, wealth or education. Wherever He finds a month a saddening list of names was read out, man ready to concentrate on God and give Him a the names of church members being suspended highway through his life, God has His chance. from fellowship because of some serious moral Our young carpenter brooded over giving God lapse. The white missionary who sought to know such a chance in his life.

the inner side of village life came to feel that there At Christmas a missionary pageant was prewas an impenetrable wall of secrecy which dea- pared by the school children, showing the condicons and deaconesses made it their business to tion of children in many lands. The lads from maintain in front of their white missionaries. At the Pastoral Traini:ng School represented scenes last, in October, 1934, a conference with native from the life of William Carey, showing his paschurch leaders was arranged. It was hoped that sion to take the Gospel to India. The theme song the frank interchange of opinion about the exist- around which the action was grouped was the ing state of things in the church would arouse missionary hymn, "Far, far away, in heathen them to a sense of their responsibility and fur- darkness dwelling." The effect of this missionary ther the cause of cooperation. From the very pageant on the soul of the young artisan dreaming beginning of that conference, the indigenous lead- dreams of serving God with all his powers was to ers met their missionaries in a spirit of antago- bring him to the point of crisis. During the weeks nism. A questionnaire had been prepared to of January an intense inward conflict developed.

stimulate their reflection on some of the unsatis- He dreamed of making Christ known to the farfactory elements in our church life, elements of off heathen, but God told him first to be reconciled evil which quite paralyzed the effectiveness of our to his own father. The struggle robbed him of witness among the heathen. Instead of giving sleep, but he could get no peace until, down on his calm or prayerful thought to the questions at face with tears he promised to buy his father a issue, church leaders and church members turned blanket as a reconciliation present as soon as dayround and told their missionaries some of their light came. The flood of joy that burst over the outstanding failings. young man's heart, once he had given up his con- After that conference three more months troversy with God, knew no bounds. passed, the road winding "uphill all the way." Meanwhile the situation in the church had been Then in January came the ultimatum of resignation from the deacons in a body. And in the end growing almost desperate. To make confusion worse confounded, swarms of locusts were all of January our district was invaded by hordes of around us, wearing us out with the effort to keep [468 ] them from alighting on our gardens. And then The preacher, exhibiting the dinner knives and the young carpenter asked permission to speak in later showing the absurdity of toiling away with public. He was given permission, but the experi- a mere ax head in the hands, showing too the long ence of which he tried to tell was too great for wooden handle inserted in the ax head that enhim. He could not articulate the story. At his sures swift and powerful strokes, was that mornsecond telling of it, he began an exposure of the ing convincing the reason and firing the imaginasecret sins that were destroying the church's life tion of his audience. They saw the truth. And and sapping the vitality of the community. the climax came when he used a pictorial phrase which put his closing appeal in a nutshell. "God A few young men gathered round him in pri- gave each of us two legs," he said, "but we have vate to learn more of what had happened to him. been stupid enough to suppose that with two legs Older men were skeptical and superior. They de- we could travel at the same time on two roads. rided him, especially because his new walk with We church members have had one leg on the way God made it necessary for him to do his daily Heavenward, and with the other leg we have been work conscientiously. Many declared that his traveling the world's way." brain was decaying or that sleeping sickness had him in its grip. Long ingrained habits of secrecy One could almost hear the strokes of a scythe and deceit made our people construe as madness that was gathering in golden sheaves for God's any willingness to admit a fault and confess it. granary. There were over thirty young people One deacon thought he had effectively vanquished who went forward at the close to occupy these the young man's crusade when he showed, as a empty forms on the platform, to signify that they stalwart Protestant, that confession of sin was a were out for the consecrated life that has given peculiarly Roman error! up half-measures and hypocrisy.

But the ferment had been thrown into Bolobo's From that moment we knew that harvest time life. The unheard of began to happen. People had come. We had heard the sound of a going in were disturbed in their dreams or kept from the tops of the mulberry trees, and we knew to sleep by the accusing voices of their sins. Young bestir ourselves. When the men gathered in large men, gathering round our splendid native pastor, numbers in their afternoon service, the appeal were looking up in the New Testament what God was made to the older men and deacons to range had to say about their sins, and the way of release themselves alongside the eager young men who that He offers. On February 24, the church was were pressing forward, and the question was put packed when the morning service began, and we in this form: "Shall the Isaacs offer themselves noticed that the native pastor had arranged some willingly and go up the Moriah road, but shall forms behind him on the platform. These forms Abraham hold back?" The older men explain that remained vacant during the service, and we real- the putting of that question roused them from ized that they were not placed there simply for sleep. At first it puzzled them. What more reuse in case of overcrowding. We had never dared mained for them to do? Were they not church to try an upstanding appeal amid an African members? Had they not been baptized? audience, nor had they ever seen a penitent form. Yet the pastor's inner ear had been prepared to They remained to an aftermeeting, and after hear, and he had come to preach that morning that the group went to the preacher's house, resure of results. Had he himself not come through questing that it be made plain to them what furthe Holy Spirit's searching scrutiny, and found ther gift God was offering them and what further how He burns up all our refuges of lies? Never claim He was making on them. At last hearts did anyone wield more effectively the rapier of were open and ready to take in the truth. God's the Spirit than he did that day. It pierced to the gift of fulness of life in the Holy Spirit was set dividing asunder of joints and marrow. It dis- forth. From that time onward never a day passed cerned the thoughts and intents of many hearts. but souls were coming through crises and conflict to freedom and fulness of joy. Their faces told Showing in one hand a rust-corroded knife and the story before they reached the missionary's' in the other a shining knife of stainless make, the presence. Going to the hospital that night, one pastor asked his audience what kind of Christians heard the sound of weeping in the doctor's private they wanted to be. Bringing out an ax head from room. One of the native male nurses had come under his table, he asked the woodcutters present to confess that he had pilfered medicines from the if, when they felled giants of the forest, they dispensary, and he had brought 25 francs in paywent at their work merely clutching the iron ax ment. People who had been living in enmity were head between their hands; "Hasn't God in His humbling themselves in seeking reconciliation and Holy Spirit offered us a helve for our ax head forgiveness. Stolen articles began to come back which will put force into all our labor in the in a stream. tangled forest of sin that we are to clear away?" A testimony meeting was held Monda.y evening,

and there the thoughts of many hearts were re- transformed by the love of Christ and sitting bevealed. The truth was out, told by black people fore His table to partake of their first communion, themselves. Their sins were finding them out. was to feel that Heaven had come down to earth, Meanwhile prayer and supplication became a and that grace had swallowed up sin and death mighty stream. All who had realized the ending in victory. One could not but think of the aged of life's discord began to pour out their hearts in Simeon and his satisfied request for removal; he intercession for their friends. One knew at last could depart in peace, for his eyes had seen God's what God-inspired prayer is, and how irresistible salvation. With a score of such new-born souls in its sweep. Two missionaries had met with the before us, we realized anew what it means to "denative pastor every morning for two years to pray part in peace." For them Jesus has robbed death for revival, but they were amazed to see how, of its darkness and robbed it of its sting. when revival came, they themselves were carried along as on a mighty stream of prayer. Much more remains to be told. Other mission- aries would learn much if one told of the prob- The evangelistic and missionary passion of the lems and difficulties that the revival created, as young carpenter's heart was communicated to all well as of the marvelous doors it opened and the who tasted the Heavenly gift, and folks in the opportunities it brought. Yet mention must be villages of the hinterland became aware that made of one result which will prove of far-reachsomething had happened because, as they them- ing importance. The revival brought out the censelves put it, young fellows who had formerly trality of the cross as the core of our message. been chiefly interested in swaggering about town It made prayer and Bible study the very breath on a Sunday afternoon in showy clothes and were and daily nourishment of Christians. It brought quite incapacitated for'life by their own conceit, the promise of the Holy Spirit out of the dim and suddenly seemed to feel concern for other people hazy background of truth right into the center of and took the trouble to walk through the forest life as a throbbing reality. And, quite decisively, to other villages to proclaim the good tidings..The it made the triumph of the Resurrection stand out impression was immediate and widespread. There as the corner stone of a Christian message that is was a common impulse to relieve the burdened to win Africa. conscience and the uneasy mind by public confession, and the crowds frequenting the services In the early days of the revival a Christian made it necessary everywhere to enlarge the vil- died, and the way in which the Christians made lage chapels. that funeral a triumph will never be effaced from memory. The problem had hitherto been to per- One of the most wonderful events of all has just suade church members to cut adrift the old had its sequel, a year later. Once the church heathen mourning customs, and we had failed. members cleared their lives of deceit and sham, Wailing and noise and confusion seemed inevitathe heathen became uneasy and stirred in their ble, till on one glorious day the Christians rose sleep, and awoke. The old people, the people most as one man and said, "Never again." That tristeeped in heathenism, began to "ask the way to umphant funeral of a believer has set its seal on Zion with their faces thitherward." Once they the community's life. Now the women gather in had seen fellow villagers who had been reputed to their, brightest clothes, sit in rows around the be Christians really making a clean break with house and sing hymns. Some stay to uphold the witchcraft by bringing out and casting away their chief mourner when the corpse is removed, and secret fetishes, the heathen opened their eyes and all the others follow to the place of burial singing opened their hearts. The story of their awaken- hymns. Who told them to do this? "They shall ing is a constant source of wonder to us. It was be all taught of God." Things we had labored marvelous to see great-grandfathers and great- to .instill into public opinion by preaching and grandmothers in inquirers' classes where the teaching became a public possession overnight. story of Jesus was told to them "simply as to a We who had formerly felt so conscious of labor little child." and sorrow, who had called ourselves workers for God, realized that we were but spectators. "What On Sunday, March 1, the first of these aged hath God wrought!" folks from the town of Bolobo itself were baptized and received into the fellowship of the Into Africa went the Christ twenty centuries ago, when' Church. They numbered twenty. A great crowd gathered on the beach when they were baptized, his own folk sought to slay him. for it was a wonder of wonders to the natives. To see the women who had been most prominent Out of Africa came the Christ, sheltered and safe, to at all heathen funerals and the most adept in all mourning orgies and dances, and well acquainted live his mission and die his death, that the world might with palm wine or sugar cane beer drinking, be saved.

Into Africa may he go again, proclaimed by eager and impelling disciples.

Out of Africa-may Christ come, with a continent fol- lowing after. EMORY Ross.

on the Witness

WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FOR ME are set forth on a new path of righteousness and By REV. JAMES J. R. JOLOBE, B.A., devotion to higher things.

A survey of the influence of Christ in Africa Presbyterian Church of South Africa cannot, however, be complete without mentioning PERHAPS to one born in a Christian home it education. We owe a debt of gratitude to the may be a little difficult to appreciate fully missionary enterprise for the enlightenment what Christ has done for one; but the life which is rapidly helping us adjust ourselves to from which the Christian religion has helped us modern conditions and to civilized standards of to emerge may help one to realize in some meas- living. It is true there are some who would have us develop along our own lines. If this means ure the gains brought to Africans by embracing preserving all that is good in our past we welcome the Gospel. In the primitive stage of our exist- it. But if it means that we should be content with ence, neutralizing the good things which were a the old primitive life, in other words to be misfits blessing and should be preserved, were attendant in an advancing world, inefficient in an efficient evils ingrained in the social system which, though in a way supporting it, threatened to undermine the vitality of the race mentally and morally.

Among these was superstition. It is only when one actually comes into contact with those en- thralled by this evil that he can appreciate fully what Christ has done and is doing for our people in connection with superstition. The constant fear of imaginary harm, the suspicion engendered against innocent people, and the unwarranted hate against supposed agents of witchcraftthese and many others were the things which were not conducive to the growth of personality.

Christ has liberated us from this bondage and set Africa free to develop to the highest degree with- in her reach.

Again, Christianity has enhanced the value of human personality. On the whole, among our peo- ple life was sacred and the individual had a cer- tain amount of value as a member of a tribe, but REV. JAMES J. R. JOLOBE, B.A. this new religion intensified and widened this conception. In a practical way this was achieved by denouncing polygamy and proclaiming in no un- society-if it means this, we emphatically refuse certain voice that a man should have only one to accept the idea of developing on our own lines. wife. With us, in some cases, several women We feel we have benefited by the assistance of were permitted to one man. This new teaching Christianity, which has helped us, through edu- not only raised the status of woman, but it was cation, to emerge from primitive ideas to a civi- also a blessing to a people who were soon to be lized outlook. We are told, and we see it for ourlaunched into a whirl of economic conditions selves, that it is the fittest that survive under under which a man with a very large family, as modern conditions, and to be fit our race must in polygamous society, would succumb. avail itself of all the best, materially, mentally Africans are human, and being so have their and morally, which mankind has gained down the full quota of the frailties which bring guilt to the ages. Education is doing this for the African, soul, which guilt can only be removed by the for- and we thank the missionaries upon whom this giveness offered man by God, in giving His Son duty devolved for many years past. Even if the to be a propitiation for our sins. Christ has met idea of developing in our own lines were taken in the supreme need of Africa-a Saviour. By the its best sense, we claim that we have a right to cross many are being raised from a low life and know first the universal standards in order that [471 ]

even what is distinctly African may be governed ences, and most unfortunately Africa has im. by them in order to be recognized by the world. proved upon the original. This has resulted in arresting the real work of evangelization, while a I believe the summary of the influence of Christ great deal of energy is being wasted in petty camin Africa is after all a summary of individual ex- paigns of mutual proselyting. Church loyalties periences. If there is an indigenous church grow- are taking the place of loyalty to the Founder of ing up in Africa it is because individual souls the Church. A united church would, I believe, have been touched by the healing hand of Christ. eliminate this, and besides would have greater May I give this witness? I recognize Christ as power and prestige in the eyes of the still nonmy Saviour. He has given me a purpose in life Christian Africa. Moreover, by pooling its reand strength to struggle towards the attainment sources it would be better able to meet the extenof that purpose. Moreover, I am of that class of sion of the rule of Christ. our people which is in the transition stage. These people have inevitably severed their connection But, great as is the need for extensive work, I with many of the old customs and traditions and think the need is greatest for intensive cultivation consequently have lost the salutary restraints de- in church work. The victories won must be solidirived from these, because they were upheld by fied. It grieves one to find that sometimes in old unconvincing sanctions. It was therefore oppor- mission stations, after the second or third gentune that, when these restraints were beginning eration of Christians, a reaction to the old life to be shaken, Christ came and furnished us with sets in. This seems to point to the need of more restraints supported by higher and better sanc- intensive work. To gain this end I think Sunday tions. This saved us from drifting aimlessly. school facilities must be exploited to the full in The best of our people realize more than ever to- Africa. The preparation of candidates for the day that our only salvation as a race and our only full membership of the Church must be long and condition of progress lies in accepting the new thorough, and in the services the preaching must restraint-Christ. In one word, therefore, Christ be more instructive in tone. When people have is my anchor, and not only that, but also my been converted their question naturally is, "What haven, and the wind to help me sail toward that must we do?" The preaching in the churches haven. must seek to answer these questions intelligently and convincingly. From this we can see that, But when we have mentioned all that Christ though it is true that Africa must be evangelized has done for Africa, we find that a great deal still by Africans, she needs a fully trained and well remains to be done. It is true that in Africa educated ministry. Christianity has produced some men of sterling Christian character and women of outstanding In closing may I say that the period we are witness, but the gains registered must be multi- passing through as a people is a difficult one, and plied throughout the whole race. Vast numbers it will take a strong and efficient church to tide of our people live and die without Christ, and this us over it. Our people are rapidly leaving behind points to the need of more extensive evangeliza- the old primitive life. Christianity, education, tion. As the result of missionary activities in- and contact with civilized races are responsible digenous churches are rising up in Africa, but the for this change, and we welcome it. We, however, work still to be done is greater than these bodies regret that with the old order go also the recan accomplish without outside assistance. I be- straints which were furnished by old customs and lieve there is still room for the mother churches traditions. Under these circumstances, therefore, to work among us by guiding the infant churches our hope lies with the Church of Christ. The and by continuing financial help to maintain full- task is big, but we believe that if she addresses time workers in heathen areas. It is just here that herself to it with faith, courage and intelligence our indigenous churches fail. Their funds are she can cope with it. Christ, the Redeemer of the sufficient only to keep going what has already world, is equal to any situation, in any race, and been done, and that with difficulty. They lack the in any age, as He is the same yesterday, today surplus funds for launching aggressive campaigns and forever. of evangelization. Whatever work of this nature is done by them is only on the fringes of their WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME pastoral charges. – By BOKARI SABA, However, even with sufficient funds, I believe that the task of evangelizing Africa is beyond a Sangha pres Bandiagara, French Sudan, divided church. The need for union is urgent in French West Africa this country. Europe has rendered us great service by bringing us the Gospel, and we are thankful I AM a fisherman. For years I walked in darkfor this; but with this she has bequeathed to us ness, offering sacrifices to the Water God and a bitter legacy in the form of religious differ- praying Mohammedan prayers, but that did not help me to get rid of my load of sin. One day

AFRICANS ON THE WITNESS STAND

I heard the Word of God-one cannot accept Saviour of the world. Whosoever believeth in God's Word until he hears. I believed that Jesus Him shall not be destroyed, but whosoever does Christ was my Saviour. My load of sin fell off, not believe Him the wrath of God abideth upon and I entered into light. During the first year, him." however, I did not have much strength and still continued to fight with people. Because of this I The commander asked me who was my witness. fasted and prayed. God filled me with the Holy I did not have anyone with me, so I replied, "Com- Spirit and gave me power in my life. mander, I am doing the will of God. I have no witness here, but God is my witness. He sees my I returned to my father's house, and my people work." The commander bowed his head for a wanted me to join in sacrificing a black goat to time and then replied: "I do not see any lie in the Water God as is their custom. I told them you, but I cannot let you go as you have two witthat Jesus gave His life for the world and we nesses against you. I will give you five days in should not offer sacrifices any more. They said I prison." I prayed to God that He might give me would not gain any fish. I replied that I knew wisdom to look to Jesus, and He helped me in a that He whom I follow would help me. However, wonderful way. Good food was sent in for me, my heart was burdened as I had been away from and He caused the guard to trust me, putting me my country for some time and was no longer over several other men during the working hours. skilled in spearing fish and drawing in the net. But best of all I was able to preach to the other We began to fish. I fell into the water three times, prisoners, and two accepted Christ. I was reand they all laughed. I prayed to God and asked leased after five days, but returned once more to Him to give me sense. I did not fall into the the prison to further testify about Jesus to those water again, and before morning my boat was full who had accepted Him. of fish. Everybody was astonished, as I had gained more than they all. I went back to my father's house during the rice harvesting season, and while there received a My arm became swollen, and everybody said it letter asking me to come to Sangha. From the was because I had not made a sacrifice. I said, beginning of my life I had always been near the "Jesus, Thou art my doctor. Here is my arm." water and now I was asked to go away from the It healed quickly and did not hinder me from river, to the rocks of Sangha. I said, "God, let working at all. Thus God strengthened my faith Thy will be done," but Satan tempted me, saying, in Him. "How will you, a fisherman, live if you do not get any fresh fish." When I prayed, God said to me, One day I received a letter requesting me to go "Look at the cross of Jesus, how He died for you." to the San district to tell others about Jesus. I At that time I worshiped God for thus showing prayed for three days and God showed me that me the love of Jesus, and my heart was at rest. He had work for me there. With my wife, Pali, Here at Sangha I do not get any fresh fish, but and two children I went to San, about 250 miles joy is in my heart always. God has blessed me from my home. There my little boy, Mousa, be- among the rocks and in the plains. In numbers came very ill. I prayed and said, "Lord, let Thy of villages there are those who have now heard will be done, not mine." We took the child to the the message of salvation and have repented, burndoctor and he treated him, but the third day the ing their Mohammedan and fetish charms. I child died. The tears flowed, but God lifted the thank God that He helped me, in the Name of the burden so that I could say, "Thank God, Thou Lord Jesus. who has given hast taken away. Bernde am woyi konno bernde am dyalli." (My heart cried, but At Sangha, too, we have had our testings, but my heart laughed). I knew that my Lord had God has given deliverance time after time. One given His life for me. My heart was sweet for I day a Mohammedan teacher from Mecca, and knew God was the rewarder. To this day the greatly revered, passed by our house. When he Lord is blessing mightily in that district, and saw that my wife was pregnant he said, "Take s,cores of souls have found Christ as their Sav- out a sacrifice and give it to me or your wife will iour. I know it was not by my power or thought, 'die." I replied, "I will never take out a sacrifice but by the power of the Holy Spirit. Before I again, for the Lord Jesus is my sacrifice." Anleft this place God had given me another child. other Mohammedan teacher came, and in my ab- sence gave a charm and holy water to PalL When Later I was sent to the Dedougou Circle to I came home she showed them to me and I said, testify. Here Satan caused two men to tell lies "This is Satan's work." I tore the writing and about me to the French commander. One Sunday broke the bottle. I prayed to God to give me while I was preaching a guard came and seized power over Satan. I called the Mohammedan and me. I did not know what I had done and was talked with him, and the next day he left the coundeeply burdened, but I was conscious that Jesus try. One Sunday morning while I was preaching was with me. The commander asked me what I I asked the people to pray for PalL Before the was teaching, and I said: "Jesus is the Lord, the

service closed a Christian woman came with the At the time of my birth my father and mother news, "Praise God, Pali is delivered." All were were in the Catholic religion. I was also baptized surprised, saying, "Even before we finished in that faith and received the name Augustine.

speaking God worked." All the town who knew When I grew up and saw their works I perceived about the prophecy of the big Mohammedan that they had very many objects of worship, teacher marveled and came to greet Pali. Thank Jesus, Mary, Peter and many like them. They do God, I know that His blessing is with me at not give God's Word to men. And also, I was Sangha, and this increased our faith in Him. taught that one can give money to "the father,"

The Habbe people of Sangha as a tribe are who is able to grant him a period of time in fetish worshipers, and they too tempt us. Last which he may commit any sin he likes and he will month, as their big yearly celebration drew near, pray for him. A religion like that does not save their representative, Antando, met me on the one. I forsook that forever.

path. He said, "Bokari Saba, I have come to ask After that I entered Mohammedanism and re- you something hard, but something easy." mained in it for seven years. I saw in that also I said, "Is it peace?" that one could commit any sin he liked, just as He replied: "Peace. We have inquired from long as he was faithful in doing the salaams five the sacred fox, and he says that a fisherman is times a day, facing the East. Why? Because to open our celebration this year. If you will kill there is a stone in Mecca which is the big Moham- the chicken as a sacrifice and walk around our medan object of worship, and Mohammed's grave.

idol three times we will give you grain and They give one a charm called lisimoun, to put on chickens. " for a protection. When I heard the Word of Light I said: "Antando, if I could I would break and took account of my ways, I saw that we wor- down your idol to say nothing of worshiping it. shiped nothing less than Satan and idols, and bur- Do not talk to me again about this matter. I am dened ourselves with much we could not carry.

a fisherman, you a Habbe. Weare sister tribes. Mohammedan teachers also say that we must not Anything in my house that you want you can observe their works, but believe the word of the come and take, but do not speak to me about hon- Koran only. Why? Because their works are evil.

oring your idol. If I have my way, I will destroy There is no end to secret matters with them in it." such a religion of deception. I forsook that for- Praise God, I will not approach a fetish again ever. It does not save one.

with a sacrifice, for I know that Jesus Christ, I saw truth and love in Jesus, which are not in whom I love, is my sacrifice. I need chickens any other road. What is God's will? "And this and grain, but God gave me strength to refuse is the will of my Father, that everyone that be- them when offered in this manner. holdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should Pray much for me that I may not look at the have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the things of the world. I do not have any strength last day" (John 6: 40). I also saw that trouble of myself, but I know God will give it to me as I and persecution were with Jesus on earth.

pray to Him. He has given me His promise that "Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep whatsoever I ask in the Name of the Lord Jesus and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye I shall gain. The promise stands true. God has shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be given me the witness in my heart. Praise God turned into joy. A woman when she is in travail because of the blood of Jesus, for the blood of hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when Jesus took off the old garment of sin from my she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no neck and gave me a new garment of righteous- more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born ness. I want to go forward doing His will till into the world" (John 16: 20-21).

He come. Amen. I saw another thing on the Jesus road which is not in any other road. If a person says to you, WHY I ACCEPTED CHRIST "Throwaway your coat," but does not give you By JEAN KEITA, a new one, will you not take the old one again? But if he gives you a new one, you will have no Siguiri, French West Africa use for the old one. Praise the Lord because He THE first thing I saw in Jesus was a revela- gives His own a new spirit and helps him to con- tion of myself. I saw that Jesus is the light, quer himself, Satan and the world, and enables· myself a sinner. The works of darkness him to walk with God. Otherwise none of us filled my heart; I did not know that I was so could walk God's road. "But ye are not in the wicked until Jesus showed me myself. After I flesh but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of saw His love and goodness I earnestly desired God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not Him, but I could not have Him until I forsook my the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his" (Romans own will and the love of the world. 8: 9). SOME TYPES OF WEST AFRICAN WOMEN The Gospel and the Women of West Africa By JEWEL H. SCHWAB Presbyterian Mission, Cameroun, West Africa I N ORDER to appreciate the changes the Gos- fear of malignant spirits always hovering about pel has wrought in the lives of the women of at the stream or in the forest at sundown, or at that part of West Africa with which we are midnight in the hamlet, waiting to seize her or familiar, a brief survey of their state before the her children; fear of childlessness, that she be "Words of God" came to them is essential. without anyone to care for her in her advancing years-fear might be said to have been the Zeit Significant are these words spoken by the at- motif of their lives. Also significant is the sobritendants when a girl child is born, U tan u tora, quet applied to a girl child in contrast to that of ba koba we u hemle, which translated means, a boy. The latter is known kek Ii njok, the molar "Deny, deceive, but if they catch you in the act, confess." A woman must always be on the de- tooth of an elephant-a prized possession; a girl, fensive, and so as one of her weapons she is ad- kop ba sem-a fowl to be sold or sacrificed.

vised by her sex from birth to admit nothing un- Thus was bred in Basa womankind an inferior- less actually found out. Fear of what might fol- ity complex, a secretiveness and a suspicion mak- Iowa confession of being the host of a witch, thus ing for a conservatism that has in the past acted unwittingly causing the sickness or death of hus- as a barrier to their acceptance of the Gospel. It band, relative or child; fear of consequences, such was youth, their sons, those prized possessions as wounds inflicted, being hung over the fire by who attended mission schools, who first success- the thumbs, if angering her husband; fear of be- fully broke down the barriers and won them to ing killed or buried alive if her husband died; the hearing of the Gospel and later the surrender- [475 ] ing of their hearts. A Basa boy's best friend is stretched, preventing them from going on. Her his mother; as the Basa proverb has it, "A son husband said to the apparition, "Are you blocking does not exchange his mother for the most beauti- the path because of my sins? If so, then let my ful girl," and so he wishes to share his "pearl of wife pass; her heart is cleaner." She went on, great price" with her particularly. As the "Good and the beauty of that better life was unfolded to News of the Words of God" became more widely her and the time when she would inherit it was known and accepted, women of their own volition revealed. Some time later Ngo Tjomp's husband began to follow the "path of God," making their died and was given a Christian burial, but the choice deliberately, confessing their sins openly fact that both she and her husband had been and fearlessly that they might begin their jour- Christians for many years did not prevent some ney with a clean heart, putting their trust in God of his relatives and friends from taunting her. that He would sustain them. A friend came to sit with her one day, as is cus- One such woman was cruelly beaten by her hus- tom during the nine-day period immediately folband. "Are you sorry you confessed?" she was lowing death, but instead of speaking words of asked. She replied, "My body is sorry because it comfort she accused Ngo Tjomp of desiring the is full of pain, but my heart is glad because for death of her husband, and even of being the cause the first time I have found peace." Her husband of it. Ngo Tjomp sat with bowed head, silent continued for a month or more to beat her each under the abuse, missing her husband, who altime she returned from attending service in the ways had been her helpmeet on the farm, and little chapel built on the outskirts of their village. shared the burden of carrying firewood and food over the long narrow path back to their hamlet. AFRICAN WOMEN ON THEIR WAY TO MARKET Months passed; then late one afternoon Ngo Tjomp appeared, her face radiating a new-found Daily he picked up the earthen pot containing tid- peace. "0 mother," she said, addressing her misbits she had prepared for him and smashed it to sionary friend, "Christ says, 'Bless those who perbits on the floor. He expected her to become secute you'; He has given me strength to follow angry, to refuse to bring him his daily food, but this teaching. Ngo Ngaga [the one who had she was silent and respectful always, each day taunted her] has an ulcer on her foot. She canbringing another pot or dish of well cooked food not leave her house. I gave her a copper to buy for him. Finally he succumbed. If her Christ medicine for it and prayed with her that God was able to· inspire such endurance and love in would bless and heal her." His disciples He must be worth knowing. Today this man may be seen coming out from under the Tjega stood tall beside his buxom little wife at overhanging eaves of his little brown hut, when the altar, each with a child in arm, a boy and a the call drum's clipped tones break the hushed girl, to consecrate the twins to the Lord. "We silence of grey dawn, together with his wife and have named the boy Moses," beamed the mother, children, to join the line of worshipers filing along "for we are giving him to God that he may lead the path on their way to morning prayers. Woman his people on the path that goes to our Father's is not only becoming emancipated from her fears town." Eight years previously Ngo MbOt had and developing a will and ideas of her own, but mothered another little lad, not her own, but a in this new freedom that is hers the heart of the weazened six-month-old starveling that had been Christian woman, bathed in the warm sunshine nourished on palm wine since the death of its of Divine love, is slowly unfolding, developing into mother. When he was brought to the mission staa sweet scented flower of wondrous beauty. tion a wet nurse was sought for the child in vain. Noone was willing to risk illness or death for her- Ngo Tjomp had a dream. She and her husband self or children, which is believed to be meted out were walking along a lovely level, grassy clearing to the foster mother by the angered spirit of the in the forest when suddenly an arm appeared, out- dead mother. Finally Ngo MbOt was approached. She replied, "I am in the Lord's hands. I do not fear. With His help I will care for the child as my own," and she took the child. A few months after this she became quite ill. Her neighbors predicted her death, and it was ,suggested that she return the child or refuse to nurse it. To all this. advice she merely said with unshaken faith, "God has put this child in my care. He will take care of all of us." And He did.

"I am going down to my son's town to die," as she hobbled along the forest path under giant trees, meaning she would stay for the rest of her

THE GOSPEL AND THE WOMEN OF WEST AFRICA

life. Her only child, a boy, she had left many girls sell food they have raised and prepare and years ago in the town to which she was now so carry palm oil and palm kernels to trading cen- eagerly hastening, when she ran off with another ters. man to his hamlet. So many years had rolled by since then that she had forgotten her misdeed and This new found freedom for women is a bless- thought only of the fact that she had a son, flesh ing only in so far as it is a controlled freedom, of her flesh and bone of her bone, who would care consecrated to the Lord. Only those whose lives for her in her last years. How her heart sang as have been given direction and an ideal for which she thought of the greeting awaiting her after to strive are going to be benefited by it. A girl this long separation! In anticipation she was from one of our Eastern colleges remarked that warming her stiffening joints at the comfortable she would like to go to Africa to do welfare work fire under the roof of her boy's home. How she among the women and girls, but it must be solely strained her eyes as she neared the town for a welfare work entirely divorced from religion. possible glimpse of him! At last she saw him in There has been a tendency to consider social servthe court of his hamlet. "0 my heart, my son, my son, your mother has come! Your own Courtesy of The Missionary Herald. mother who bore you, she has come! Myself, it is she !" Her son, grown to manhood, made sure he ice as sufficient to raise a people to a higher level had heard aright and then turned his back on the of living; but it has been our experience, and the approaching woman and entered his palaver experience of others who have lived and worked house. She had deserted him when he needed with African women, that it is the woman who her, now let her suffer. has been won for Christ first who is susceptible to suggestions and willing to improve her living Heartbroken, she threw her old wrinkled body conditions. Without the stimulation which comes on the ground and sobbed forth her disappoint- from a changed and purified inner spiritual life ment and humiliation. Soon a crowd gathered. she is not willing to defy age old customs and The son forbade anyone to take her home to care habits, be they ever so unhygienic. The African for her, threatening them with a heavy fine if they woman must first be led to the feet of the Master, did so. The Christian women in the community who alone can set all captives free, before she can tried to intercede for her. He was deaf to all en- help to win Africa for Christ. treaties. Finally they told him that, if he refused to care for her, they as Christians could not let her suffer. Suiting action to word they built a little house for her, carried firewood and food to her daily, succeeding at length in lighting the fires of another love, a greater love, in this African woman's heart.

Economically there have also been great changes. Laws governing marriage and divorce, the opening up of roads giving free communication and the establishing of courts with the final appeal to the European officer, who tries to decide cases justly, has made for a measure of freedom for womankind. But this freedom, unless controlled by inner promptings of the heart, is not entirely beneficial, as is indicated by the flocking of girls and young women to trade centers to become "company women"-prostitutes now licensed and inspected by the government. The young woman running away from home and husband, who greeted Miss Mackenize on the path one day with, "Mornin' Matches, I am flee!" was one of the many who are turning this freedom into license-freedom to flee from home and responsibilities. As women must pay a government tax as well as men, those whose husbands do not provide for them-and they are manymust earn money to pay it, as well as buy the clothes necessary for themselves and sometimes for their children. To do this the women and

Church of Christ in

By RT. REV. J. J. WILLIS Recently Bishop of Uganda; Assistant Bishop of Leicester THE story of Christian missions in Uganda is It was through the influence of Stanley that one of the best known of all the romances of Mutesa's famous appeal to Christian England the mission field. Few missions have, in their came to be written. The appeal, published in the early days, come nearer to disastrous failure; few Daily Telegraph in 1876, led to the sending out by have, in so short a time, achieved a more con- the Church Missionary Society, in 1877, of the spicuous success; few have exhibited on so large first missionary party, to be followed two years a scale the perils of an easy triumph; and none, later by the first representatives of the Roman perhaps, have shown more clearly the hand of God Catholic White Fathers' Mission. Himself guiding, preserving, and out of weakness making strong. The early effort came perilously near to dis- aster. Of the eight men who formed the original To Krapf and the pioneer German missionaries party at one time only one was left in Uganda. in East Africa, in the early half of last century, Under pressure from the Arab traders and his must betraced the impetus which led to the dis- own pagan and Moslem chiefs, Mutesa again and covery of the Victoria Nyanza, and, on its north- again wavered in his loyalty to the mission which western shores, the kingdom of Buganda. The had come to the country on his invitation and as first European traveler to enter Buganda was his guests; he remained on the whole friendly, Speke, in 1861. He was followed in 1875 by H. but never himself joined the Christian Church. M. Stanley. Both men were impressed with the When he died, and his son, Mwanga, reversed his outstanding qualities of the people of Buganda father's policy, and turned savagely on the deand the possibilities of their country. Brave, in- fenseless infant Church, when the missionaries telligent, highly organized and disciplined, they were expelled from the country, and the Chrishad long since passed from the patriarchal stage tians scattered and in hiding, it looked as if the to the monarchical. Clothed from head to foot, Christian effort were doomed to failure. If the clean, and with perfect manners, they presented hand of God may be seen in the discovery of a striking contrast to the surrounding tribes. Uganda and in the visit, at the critical moment Speke saw at once the possibilities of such a peo- of Stanley, it is seen even more clearly in the surple from the point of view of civilization; but vival of the Church, when, without European Stanley realized the possibilities of this dominant leaders, and with nothing more than a single Gosrace, led by a progressive and all-powerful king, pel, St. Matthew, to inspire, it passed through the from the point of view of the Kingdom of God. fires of persecution, and emerged a larger and a Such a people, brought under the obedience of stronger Church than at the beginning. "The Christ, would, he saw, be an incalculable influence bush burned with fire, and the bush was not conthroughout central Africa. sumed," because God Himself was in it.

Buganda, or in its Anglicized form, Uganda, Since those early days of persecution the was at heart pagan. But at the time of Stanley's Church in Uganda has passed through many vavisit a thin veneer of Mohammedanism had been ried experiences. Three religions have struggled, laid :<,)Ver the country. Arab traders had influenced as in so many parts of Africa, for supremacy, and the King, or Kabaka, Mutesa, and under his the victory of Christianity over its rivals has, to orders chiefs and people had hastened to declare all appearances, been complete. In Buganda today themselves Moslem. But all was as yet superficial; paganism is almost out of sight, and Moham- Uganda was still malleable, and had not yet hard- medans are a small minority. Christianity has ened into the bigoted hostility of a Moslem state; been divided as-a house against itself; Protestants but had Stanley come later, or had he been a man and Roman Catholics have fought one another in of a different type, the whole future of the coun- a war which was at least as much political as retry would have been strangely different. Stanley ligious. Again the "French" party, the Roman arrived at the right psychological moment, and, Catholics, have combined with the "English" by sheer personal influence turned the tide and set party, the Protestants, in common hostility to the it in the direction of Christianity. Mohammedan and pagan parties. At one time a [478 ] Moslem king, at another a pagan and at another missions are working independently over the same a Christian, has sat on the throne. ground. There are three strong Roman Catholic But steadily and increasingly Christianity has missions, a French mission, an English mission, won its way, and no one could question the domi- and an Italian mission. These divide up the coun- nant position it now occupies in the thought and try between them; but the native Anglican life of the people, not only of Buganda but of all Church organization covers the whole area, and the surrounding tribes, for a radius of hundreds the Synod of the Church is representative of every of miles. The first two bishops of Eastern Equa- part of the Protectorate.

torial Africa died before reaching Uganda. Bishop Hannington was murdered, in the time of the per- secution, in 1885, within sight of Uganda; Bishop Parker died of fever on his way to the country.

When the third bishop, Tucker, reached Uganda, in 1890, the adherents of the Church Missionary Society mission numbered a bare 200; when he retired in 1911 they numbered 70,000.

For years the work was confined to the imme- diate vicinity of the capital, Mengo (or Kam- pala) ; today the furthest occupied stations lie 600 miles away, in Belgian Ruanda and Urundi, and the whole intervening country is covered with a network of churches, schools, hospitals, dispen- saries and welfare centers. Great cathedrals, Anglican and Roman Catholic, crown the hill tops in the capital; Christian teaching permeates the thousands of schools which have brought educa- tion within the reach of practically every child in the country; Christian homes are beginning to make their influence felt in the new world which has been created. It is difficult to realize that Christianity is still such a new thing in Uganda and that men and women are still living who themselves passed through the furnace of perse- cution in the days of Mwanga.

It is worth while considering what it is to which, under God, this very remarkable change is due, for to Uganda has been given a success out- ward and visible not ordinarily given to missions.

1. The Kingdom of Uganda occupies a strategic position in Africa. Its people are a people of out- standing natural intelligence, a dominant race.

The seed was sown on fertile ground. TEACHING CHILDREN IN AFRICA 2. Christianity in Uganda was first in the field.

Western civilization, with its more materialistic 5. British rule, again, has created conditions al- outlook, followed later. European and African most ideally favorable to missionary work. Doubt- first met on the higher spiritual plane, a fact less Christians missions would have survived and which has colored all their subsequent relation- in the end would have won their way, but it would ships. have been impossible for the Gospel to advance 3. The Christian appeal was first made, as in with anything like the same rapidity had there England, to the king and chiefs. Missions en- been no British administration in the country.

tered Uganda on the invitation of Mutesa, and the Law and order, communications with the outside missionaries were there as his guests. Christian world by railway, internal communications by chiefs have been from the first the acknowledged road, active cooperation in education, the sympa- leaders and whole-hearted supporters of the thetic attitude of officials, general prosperity and Church in Uganda. Their influence among their industrial development have all contributed to- people has been a decisive factor in evangeliza- wards the progress of the Gospel. What the Ro- tion, in education and in medical development. man government meant to Christianity in the first 4. Uganda has been kept from those difficult century, as it swept along the highways of com- problems which arise when a variety of different merce and captured the strategic centers of civi-

lization, that, and much more, has British admin- of the Church. Indeed the whole history of that istration meant to the Church in Uganda. Church might be written around the names of its 6. The Bible has from the first held a pre-emi- leaders, some of them men of outstanding ability, nent place in the life of the native Church. It some men of no obvious importance, yet made was Stanley who first brought before Mutesa the great by the Spirit who dwelt in and inspired Book on which his own faith rested. Mutesa's them. And in that succession of leaders not the first question to the first missionary party to ar- least have been those saints and humble men of rive was, "Have you brought the Book?" Chris- God, as Apolo Kivebulaya, of the Pygmy Forest, tian converts have always been known in Uganda whose simple faith and utter devotion have been as "readers." From the time of Pilkington, in the very life blood of the Church.

1897, the Baganda have had the whole Bible in The natural advantages of the country, the con- their own vernacular. It has been translated in ditions created by a strong and sympathetic gov- whole or in part into at least ten languages in the ernment, the personality of the leaders, the policy Protectorate. No adult convert may be baptized adopted, all these have had their place in the prog- (unless manifestly too old to learn) unless he is ress of the Gospel in Uganda, but above all there able to read the Gospels in his own language. The has been the hand of God Himself, and few mis- Bible, read in the homes and taught in all the sions in the world have called forth more interest schools, is molding the character of the rising and sympathy and prayer than has Uganda; to generation. The voluntary abolition of slavery, that prayer is due whatever of the seeming suc- the social uplift of the women, the eager evangel- cess proves to be real and permanent.

ization of hitherto hostile tribes, the devotion and But rapid success carries with it inevitably its self-sacrifice shown in medical service, have all own dangers. An East African Bishop, visiting been inspired directly by the study of the Book. Uganda, summed up his impressions in the words The place given to the Bible goes far to explain of the Queen of Sheba: "'The half was not told the decisive influence of the Church Missionary me'; the best and the worst exceed all that I had Society in Uganda. heard." It is fatally easy, in our appreciation of 7. The Church in Uganda is essentially a native the success, to lose sight of the other side of the church. Very early in its history, when it was account. But when Christianity has become popu- still in its infancy, European leadership was per- lar, when a mass movement, led by Christian force withdrawn, and all through the dark days chiefs, is sweeping over the country like a prairie of persecution the Church had to depend, under fire, when a Christian name is almost necessary to God, on itself. Church councils have played a con- any social status; and Christian education is the spicuous part all through its history-parochial highway to promotion, it would be strange indeed councils, diocesan councils, synods, in all of which if Christianity kept pure. Like weeds, springing natives form an overwhelming majority. The al- up with the first rains, old superstitions and old ready existing native political organization, with immoral practices that had seemed dead spring its system of native courts and native chiefs, made again to life. Converts who have endured without the organization of a self-governing church a com- flinching the ordeal of persecution fail and dis- paratively easy matter; and Bishop Tucker's,,·su- appoint under the harder test of popularity and preme contribution was the organization of a prosperity. Familiarity with holy things may Church which was entrusted with real responsi- easily breed contempt, and a generation arises bility and was, to a marked degree, "self-sup- which is Christian not by conviction but by birth.

porting, self-governing, and self-extending." The further the boundaries of the Church are 8. The Uganda Mission has been blessed with a extended the more difficult becomes the task of succession of missionary leaders whose names effective shepherding. And, with the introduction have become household words; Bishop Hanning- of Western civilization, counter attractions mul- ton, the martyr bishop, who by his tragic death tiply, and temptations become inevitably greater.

on the threshold of his life work accomplished A church in its adolescent stage needs perhaps more perhaps than might have been effected in a not less, but more, care than a church in its early long life; Alexander Mackay, the Scottish mis- childhood; it is less interesting, but its position sionary, who was the life and inspiration of the is more dangerous.

Church in the days of its martyrdom, who worked A great work has been done in Uganda. The for fourteen years without once returning home Gospel has proyed its power in the face of bitter and died at his post; George Pilkington, who in opposition; it is left to us, in our day and genera-'

seven short years gave the Baganda the Bible in tion, to see that the ground so hardly won is not their own language, and when his life work was lost, and that the Church in Uganda is so trained done was killed in his thirty-third year; and many and equipped that it may fulfill in Africa the great another lesser known man and woman whose per- task that now lies before it, that the purpose of sonalities inspired and molded the growing life God in it and through it may be realized.

Progress and the

By REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D.

Bishop for Africa of the Methodist Episcopal Church I s MODERN material progress a bane or a into cloth, and molded clay into pots for cooking blessing to the African? Like so many other and for containers. The more skilful blacksmiths questions, the answer cannot be a mere un- attained the making of razors, needles and other qualified yes or no. Losses of one sort are bal- fine tools. Cotton was quite widely found and was anced by gains of another, and gains are balanced spun into thread, and here and there looms were by losses. A brief consideration of the typical vil- fashioned to make cotton cloth. Many different lage and economic life of the African is necessary musical instruments were made to express the inin order to come to a right judgment of the ques- nate melody of African souls to while away the tedium of the journey or of idle hours and to give tion. rhythm to the dance. But, nevertheless, the life The African maintained a fairly uniform and of the African was simple in the extreme. He sat on the ground, he slept on the ground, he ate from unchanged status of existence for undetermined the ground. His cattle, when he had any, were of generations. His was a self-contained economic little or no industrial use. They supplied meat for order; he needed no intercontinental or international commerce to supply his few necessities; they were obtained locally. The neighboring tribe in most cases was as far as he needed to go to barter for things he required. If no trader from outside his own community came his way, it usually did not matter much. His necessary tools were few, a hoe, an axe, a knife, the latter length- ened to a spear. His ancestors had come to a continent where iron ore is found in nearly all parts and in high and low grades. If some tribe chanced to settle where not even the low grade iron was to be found, necessity for tools would drive them to a tribe more fortunately situated. Or members of that more fortunate tribe or else professional traders would be stirred by the commercial in- stinct to wander afield with their wares. In the NATIVE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS village spaces. or at the recognized market centers Three primitive "pianGs" – marimbas with wooden keys and or by the wayside there would be dickering and gourds of various sizes bargaining, and the trader in due time would depart with a few goats or chickens, or with mats, his feasts and constituted units of value for marpots, and so on, made by local artisans. But to riage portions, to pay fines or to purchase articles. affect this exchange it was necessary as a rule to contact only a neighboring tribe. Was the African content with his mode of Africa is widely and, as a whole, abundantly existence? To many a passing visitor who saw supplied with raw materials, thus constituting a him in his casual, lighter moods and chanting in rich prize that Europe covets, has sought for and his moonlight dances he has seemed to be happy. is still haggling over. The African, though more But to those that have penetrated below the sur- or less belated in industrial development, has the face and have seen his response to a fuller life, rudiments of all the arts and industries in his ele- it has been revealed that deep down there was a mentary life. With his primitive tools, hoe, axe great restlessness and discontent. As a result, and knife, he has gotten his food from the ground with the early trader who penetrated Africa, bear- -not forgetting that in Africa it is the woman ing articles of trade – cloth, blankets, beads for with the hoe-his meat from the veldt, his honey ornament, mirrors, soaps, scents, modern hoes and from the hollow tree; he constructed his home, guns of wonderful power – there came to the vil- • prepared grass and other fibers and wove them lagers an urge to possess these things that started [481 ]

a procession of youths out from the villages. This grass or harsh bark cloth, and wanting clothing, change has come to be so widespread that it is the not only for comfort and utility, but for ornament rare village that has not contributed its quota to as well. The supporters of the second thesis of the modern army of industrial workers in Africa. the old time debate as to whether man first wore And it was not merely to secure these new articles clothing for utility or for ornament would in that Africans left the old life. In the cases of Africa find much to sustain his contention that very many there was an attraction and a holding the vanity of man has more than a little to do with power in the employment he found with the Euro- determining his attire. pean, in kitchen, on trek, on farm, in shop, that So there has been an enlarging number and held him through years of service. The dull and variety of articles of foreign manufacture de- nonprogressive round of village life had no fur- manded by the African, and notably by his wife, ther fascination for him. until today they are customers, not only in the Has the new day brought with it more of bane "Kaffir Store," the store for natives, but also in or of blessing? We need to consider this subject the stores kept primarily for Europeans, and the as it concerns not only the stay-at-home villager range, quality and extent of their purchases of arand the village life, but also the natives, including ticles of world production are limited only by the the women, that join the urban mining and indus- amount of cash in hand or by the credit they can obtain. As to tools, from using almost exclusively crude homemade ones, today in many villages it is hard to find any homemade tools, and the sub- stitution of imported ones is extending across the continent.

The sons of the Lomani blacksmiths who used to win their iron from bog deposits, transform it into steel in their crude furnaces and turn out from their very simply equipped smithies well wrought tools and implements are mainly the ones who are tending the blast furnaces at Lubumbashi and Panda. They are skilled in handling daily hundreds of tons of ore, instead of making the few simple articles that rewarded their labor of many OLD POTTERY, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE BASIN, days as they toiled with their fathers. The clay IN WHICH THE DAMP POT RESTS cooking pot has given way to the aluminum one, the earthen water jar is superseded by the enamel trial group. The two cannot be wholly separated bucket or pitcher, the grass basket is being rebecause of the constant movement back and forth placed by the wide enamel basin. And so has disof the individuals and of groups. appeared the demand for one native article after another. A missionary living close to the people Consider the village life first of all. The articles and who was keenly alive to what was happening of daily use have changed almost completely with- in village life stated that one art and industry in a generation. Europe not only wants raw ma- after another was rapidly being dropped and disterials for the factories manned by her teeming appearing entirely from the life of the people. populations, but she wants markets, and she seeks these markets keenly. To have these markets dis- Dame Fashion also steps in and holds sway in turbed and lost brings consternation, and some- Africa as among all other humans. When one times decisive action. For decades Italy supplied woman in a village becomes possessed of one of the larger portion of the fabrics purchased by these new and more desirable articles, a spirit of Abyssinians. A few years ago Japan invaded that envy is at once awakened in that community and market and largely captured it, as she has done continues until everyone has the same article. in other parts of Africa, to go no farther afield. Blue beads of a certain sort once ruled the day. Who will say to what extent the loss of this There was a change of style, and we not only market may have been a factor leading to Italy's found our stock useless for barter, but the dames recent decision and policy and the course she pur- and damsels of those interior villages, so remote sued? Think of a market such as Africa offers, that they were-"back of beyond," disdained to do' a hundred million and more people scantily more than glance at them and refused to accept clothed at best, many not clothed at all, but all them even as gifts. wanting clothing and blankets, and a goodly supply of all, and preferring to purchase the imported Not only in the industrial realm has life changed, but also in the tribal and social. The article as against the homemade fabric of coarse old primitive life was not wholly bad by a good

MATERIAL PROGRESS AND THE AFRICANS

deal. It is the rare tribe that has not had some edge and by the experiential mastery of forces good traditions and customs which were definitely and causes, will not do it. The instance is known taught to the youth, male and female. There was of a native who, unchanged as many are from an initiation which took place usually no later their old animistic beliefs, but skilled in detecting than during the age of puberty. Some features faults and frictions in very complicated machinof it were good, some decidedly bad. During re- ery and used to applying scientific tests all day cent decades it has been the rare youth who was to locate the trouble, returned to his hut one night in his village during this period, so, on his return to find his wife ill. What was causing her sickfrom industrial centers, he has been in no small ness? Not having accepted the Christian faith sense a stranger, unrelated to the community life he was stilI gripped by the old idea of spirit posand interests. So he has often made light of the session and, disregarding the medical service proold ways and customs and displayed his knowl- vided by his company, he sought out a witch docedge of the new ways of the town to advertise his tor, practicing secretly now, to smell out the witch own self-importance. In the old life there were that was causing the trouble. That is but a typirestraints generated by the fear of evil spirits, it cal case. is true. With those fears lessened or eliminated by new associations the individuals violated old The native woman joining the industrial group customs and codes. So was lost, in measure, re- is placed in particular temptation through the spect for elders, devotion to tribal affairs and in- transition from an economic order, in which she terest in tradition. Formerly thieving from strangers was approved, particularly if done so OLD S TAMPING MORTARS AND BASKETS. NOTE BICYCLE cleverly that the thief was not caught; but fear AND MODERN CLOTHES of known charms of alleged potency used by neighbors and the desire to live at peace in the was the main tiller of the soil, needing to grow home village largely worked for the protection of food for herself, for her children, and more or less property in the community. for her husband according to the number of wives he had, to the conditions obtaining in the Euro- As regards material blessings of this new age pean centers. Here, if married, she needs only to of industrial penetration of Africa, until the de- cook the meal, meat and other food rationed out . pression took away so largely, at least for a time, for her husband and his family. The firewood, the markets for labor and for produce, the Afri- formerly gathered mostly by herself, is generally cans were moving steadily toward a more abun- provided. Water is piped to near-by faucets, and dant life. The people, even the children, were she has a minimum of general work to do. "Satan being clothed quite generally, some of them elabo- still finds mischief for idle hands to do." And rately. There was developed a sense of ability mischief aplenty abounds in these centers. As for to do things, as the rawest villagers became with- the unmarried girl or woman, tired of the monotin a few years chauffeurs and machinists, clerks ony of village life, especially with so many of and telegraphers, engineers and medical assist- the men gone, and attracted to the garish centers, ants. That Divine discontent that drives men on where she becomes the concubine of a white man, to better and greater things has taken hold on with usually every want supplied, or plies her Africa. There is a growing and intense desire trade among men of her own color, she is a sad for education, and, on the part of many, for the object, at best, especially after a few short years highest. The educational value of work, of learn- when her charms are gone and venereal diseases ing to do skilled and more highly paid work, is have left their marks on her body. The natural seen to be a stimulus to general education. heart of the African man, and woman, as of un- The dead level of native life is being broken up and individuals no longer need fear to go ahead, to emerge above the crowd. The intermingling, through industrial life and wider travel, of the different cultures developed in the various tribes is producing new standards. Evil, too, travels and spreads as well as good and creates new problems. While lessening the old tribal control, the total process is .gradually cementing the different tribes into a new oneness and into a consciousness of being a common African people.

What will eliminate the gripping fear that controls so generally in native life? The scientific factor alone, as represented by the greater knowl-

regenerated man generally, is desperately wicked, control of enlightened, well disposed government, whether in the isolated village of the backwoods as in most parts of Africa today, and accompanied or in the pulsing industrial centers. Changes of by a presentation of the Gospel of God's love and geography do not effect changes of heart and life salvation from sin, it can be and actually is a great in Africa any more than elsewhere. benefit to the African.

What modern industry does to the African de- But it is not a case now whether modern induspends not a little on what sort of African is in- try shall invade Africa. That decision, whether volved, whether he is still gripped by the fears for good or for bad, was taken decades ago, and that have ruled society there for generations, or such a development was inevitable in a rapidly whether, having been delivered from that thrall- shrinking world. The entire continent of Africa dom by the new birth, he has now gained a knowl- is in the process of industrial transformation. edge of the Great Good Spirit that made the world Governmental activities control well nigh the full as being love, a faith in Jesus Christ and a heart one hundred per cent of the peoples of the contiso filled with love that fear has been cast out. If nent, all but the one million people of Liberia behe has had this new spiritual experience he faces ing under European governments. Industry dithe world and life with confidence and with a rectly or indirectly reaches on toward approxikeener outreach for increased knowledge. Indus- mating the same percentage. The Christian try in and of itself is not a spiritually transform- Church has enrolled approximately five per cent ing agency. It never was the Divine intent that only of the population and constantly or occasionit should operate alone. It is but one of the three ally contacts perhaps up to twenty-five per cent. major factors of religion, government and indus- When we shall discharge our obligation in reachtry found in every group of people the world ing effectively anywhere near the total group we around. Conducted alone, modern industry may believe that the modern industrial penetration of be and undoubtedly would be more a bane than a Africa, instead of being a bane, may and will be blessing to the African. Carried on under the a real blessing to the Africans.

The Printed Word Among the Bantu By ROBERT H. W. SHEPHERD Director of Publications, Lovedale, South Africa JUST over one hundred years ago the eastern nothing could be done, and after a stay of a little portion of Cape Colony in South Africa was in more than a year he withdrew. Some fifteen years a ferment. The Bantu tribes had pushed down later there arrived, as Vanderkemp's successor, from Central Africa, had ousted the original in- Joseph Williams, who is notable as the first man habitants of the south, the Bushmen and Hotten- to give his life for the evangelization of the native tots, and had advanced as far as the southern sea- peoples of South Africa. Following two brief board of the continent on its eastern side. Being years of labor Williams died through ill-health stopped by the sea they turned to go west, but and disheartenment. When, however, some five soon found their progress blocked by the advance years after, the first converts among the Bantu guard of European civilization spreading over were baptized it was found that they had been from the Cape. War succeeded war. It'is inter- won for God through the instrumentality of Wilesting now to note that the two races faced each liams. Few pieces of Bantu literature existing other in territory which includes the land on today are more noteworthy than a hymn composed which the Lovedale Missionary Institution now by one of Williams' converts. It is perhaps the stands. noblest of all Xosa (Kaffir) hymns and has been sung for more than a century by Bantu congre- . Early Missionaries gations. A translation may be of interest: Toward the close of the eighteenth century Dr. He is the great God in heaven. John Vanderkemp, a Hollander, acting as a mis- Thou alone art the Shield of truth. sionary of the London Missionary Society, came Thou alone art the Refuge of truth. as the first bearer of the Gospel to the Bantu. So Thou alone art the Hiding-place of truth. unsettled were the tribes, however, that he felt Thou alone dwellest in the highest.

THE PRINTED WORD AMONG THE BANTU

THE BOOK STORE', LOVEDALE INSTITUTION He is the Creator of life, He created above. few days after Ross' arrival, December 16, 1823, This is the Creator Who created, He created the Heaven. "On the 17th we got our press together; on the This is the Maker of the stars and of the Pleiades. 18th the alphabet was set up; and yesterday The star shot forth. It spoke to us. (19th) we threw off fifty copies." It was inevita- This is the Maker of the blind also; He did it of purpose. ble that the missionaries should begin with the The trumpet spoke, it summoned us. alphabet, for the Amaxosa tribe of the Bantu, He is the Hunter, hunting for souls. among whom they had settled, although speaking He gathers together the flocks that do not agree. a wonderfully flexible and expressive language, He is the Leader; He led us. had absolutely no knowledge of writing. He is the great robe which covers us. Thy hands are wounded. This early determination to provide the printed Thy feet are wounded. Word has been a marked feature of South African Why didst Thy blood gush out? history. Soon after the setting up of the press at Thy blood wast shed for us. Gwali, later known as the Lovedale Press, the This great price have we called for it? Methodists were operating a press at Mount Coke, This village here have we summoned it? about fifty miles to the east. The Paris Evan- gelical Society, which entered Basutoland in 1833, The Fi'rst Printing Press has made a special feature of its publication work. Other societies, such as the American Board, have In the early twenties of last century the London shown similar diligence. Dr. Westermann has de- Missionary Society, the Engli-sh Methodist clared that the literature of many African tribes Church, and the Glasgow Missionary Society of can be carried in a lady's pocket handkerchief! Scotland almost simultaneously placed mission- The charge cannot be levelled at South African aries in the field. The coming of the third of the missions. In the valuable "Bibliography of Chris- Scottish band is one of the romances of modern tian African Literature," published in 1923, with missionary work on the literary side. The Rev. its supplement of 1927, something like one hun- John Ross brought with him a printing press dred publications each are listed in the Xosa, which, after the voyage of 6,000 miles by sea, he Zulu and Suto languages, and about fifty in conveyed by ox wagon a journey of 600 miles Chuana. These are the principal languages of the more from Cape Town to Gwali, ten miles from southern end of the continent. . the present site of Lovedale. John Bennie, a catechist, who had arrived two years before, wrote a

The Bible Translated ants; wherever they lead he must follow. If my son is willing to go, I make no objection, for no The aim of the pioneers was not merely to pro- harm can befall him even across the sea; he is as vide as soon as possible some printed word, but much in God's keeping there as near to me." Tiyo the printed Word. Rev. J. W. Appleyard, a Soga, one of thirty-nine children of a polygamist Methodist minister, early translated the Bible headman, afterwards became the earliest ordained single-handed into Xosa, and his translation is missionary to his own race and did magnificent popular even today. A board composed chiefly of work. His translation of the first part of "Pil- Scottish and German missionaries produced a grim's Progress" is acknowledged to be a masterscholarly version in the same language. As to the piece of Xosa prose. The second part of the same other South African languages a similar story can book was translated into Xosa a few years ago be told. The work of the American and British by one of Tiyo Soga's sons, who has followed in Bible Societies deserves hearty acknowledgment. his father's footsteps by devoting a large part of Largely because of this determination to put first his missionary service to the production of literathings first the Bible remains the best seller in ture for the Bantu. the various South African vernacular tongues. The Position Today It is also the best evangelist, for it carries within its covers the very Gospel message and brings Today the tide of literacy is rising among the Christ to men and men to Christ. The British Bantu, and with it have come increased opportuand Foreign Bible Society and the Scottish Na- nities for the ministry of the printed page. Untional Bible Society have in recent years made it fortunately literacy is bringing also increased oppossible for a book caravan to itinerate through- portunities for appeals of a different kind, so that out the district which was formerly the scene of the situation is becoming critical. For example, the wars between the Bantu and colonists. The to the writer's desk there comes every month the driver-colporteur is not content merely to sell magazine of the Communist party directed to the books, but conducts services in three languages. educated classes among the Bantu, a pUblication The Scripture Gift Mission of London and the altogether true to type. While the Christian Lovedale Press have also been publishing tracts agencies are teaching vast numbers to read, it is in South African vernaculars, solely in the words our duty also to see that it is not left to the nonof Scripture. Christian and even anti-Christian elements to sup- ply the reading matter. We must supply more Religious Classics and better books.

As in many other parts of Africa, Bunyan's Thousands of Christians would find their faith "Pilgrim's Progress" was early translated, and deepened, love increased, and service made more the spiritual life of multitudes of Bantu Chris- effective if wholesome reading became part of tians has been nourished on this book. The Xosa their daily life. And beyond these stand hundreds version was admirably rendered by the Rev. Tiyo of thousands still unwon. The day has dawned Soga, the first ordained minister among the Bantu, for a forward movement in good literature whose history has more than usual interest. In throughout southern Africa. The situation calls 1846 war once more broke out between the Bantu for action and not merely resolutions. The Jeand the colonists. The missions lost heavily in rusalem meeting of 1928 said of the production, property, and Lovedale Institution, which had publication and circulation of Christian literabeen opened five years before, was turned into a ture : "It is generally recognized and admitted fort. Among the Christian refugees at another that this is the most neglected part of the missionfort was a godly native woman named Nosutu, ary enterprise. There is possibly no other miswho came with her son, Tiyo Soga, a pupil at sionary subject on which so many resolutions have Lovedale when the war broke out. In the dreary been passed and so few put into effect." The prosurroundings of the fort the lad contrived to pur- duction and distribution of books must have an sue his studies. Since he had no means of pur- increasing place in the thought and work of the chasing even a taper his mother daily collected missionary forces, especially in view of the rising sneezewood splinters to burn so that her boy tide of education and the anti-Christian propamight see to read his books during the long win- ganda being c!irected towards the Bantu. ter nights. This fact has been realized in recent years and Later it was proposed to Nosutu that Tiyo ac- some steps taken to meet the new situation. Those company Rev. Williams Govan, the first principal leading in the movement have been greatly heartof Lovedale, to Scotland and there complete his ened by the visit of Dr. John R. Mott, under education. To this the mother replied, "My son whose leadership the subject received considerable is the property of God; wherever he goes God attention. A South African Christian Council is goes with him. He is the property of God's serv-

being brought into being, one of the secretaries and in the day of his extremity this man was forof which will have this matter as his special saken by kindred and friends. By means of a charge. Missionary societies, American, British trick he was finally cast into prison, but through and Continental, will be urged to cooperate and all his faith 'remained undimmed and his deterto make arrangements to assure the production of mination unshaken. Today, some ten years later, the best literary work. Meantime several presses he remains a flaming evangelist among his people, are seeking to cope with the situation. One mis- adorning the doctrine of God, his Saviour, by his sion press last year published and sold 70,000 daily life. The significant fact is, that when encopies of vernacular books, besides innumerable quiry was made as to what led him to be at the pamphlets and books in English. church door on that first Sabbath morning it was learned that it was the Book. At school a brother Pressing Needs had been presented with a Bible as a prize. The reading aloud of the sacred page in the dark, mud- Some of the most pressing needs of today are walled hut at home became for the elder brother vernacular commentaries, Bible dictionaries, daily a life-giving ministry of the Word. readings, and other helps to the study of the Scriptures, including helps for preachers, Sunday In the press we have one of the most powerful school teachers and other Christian workers, at- of Christian agencies; and as education spreads tractive Biblical literature for the young, tracts that agency will become mightier. The missionary and pamphlets for evangelistic work, translations as a personal factor, the living voice, must always of religious classics, the wider use of newspaper be a dominant influence, but the printed word has evangelism, good recreational literature, such as its peculiar power and function. As Dr. J. H. inspiring stories, high class pictures, literature Ritson has declared: "It can be read and reread suitable for youth movements and a Christian and pondered over; it can reach a vastly greater newspaper. congregation than is to be found within the sanc- tuary; it can accompany the hospital patient to One of the encouraging present-day features is his home; … it can travel forth as the pioneer that many Africans are offering manuscripts for where the climate is deadly and the population is publication. These deserve encouragement, and sparse and conditions are unfriendly and hostile. advantage should be taken of their efforts to pro- The printed page alone is the ubiquitous missionvide facilities whereby they may influence their ary." fellow Africans for God. A BLACK FISHER OF MEN The Supreme Need In one of our conferences a young man stood But in all efforts to carry out a more masterly up to testify to the saving grace of God, saying, and united plan we must never lose sight of the "I am not as well educated as some of the rest of fact that our dependence is on the Holy Spirit you, but I can read that Jesus Christ died for my working in the individual heart. The Saviour's sins. I can also read that Jesus said, 'If you folhope for a redeemed world is through individual low me, I will make you fishers of men.' By God's men and women. A printing office becomes trans- grace I will be a fisher of men." figured only when we see its products owned and used by the Spirit of God. One Lord's Day morn- One March evening in 1927, I stood before a ing the writer went to deClare the Word of God group of people with this young man by my side. at an outstation in a remote part of Tembuland. The spokesman for the group said, "We believe Sometimes it was difficult to prevail on two or the words you have spoken to us, but where shall three to enter the little church building in that we find Christ? Show us the way and we will district. On the morning iIi question a man, clad follow." only in a blanket, the badge of heathenism, was lying at the church door waiting for it to be Turning to the fisher of men I said, "This is to opened. As the service proceeded no listener be your work. Can you lead these people to could have been more eager than this man on Christ?" whose countenance was stamped generations of paganism. Within a few weeks he confessed a "By God's grace I can try," was the simple desire to follow Christ, and thereafter every Sun- reply. day morning, and on many week days, he could be seen coming down the valley and entering the Five years later, March, 1932, I was back in little church that he might, sometimes all alone, this same village and with me again was this same converse with God. black son of God. He had called me to dedicate their first church, only a thatched roof mud-build- So complete a break with the customs of a ing, but nevertheless a house built for God by grossly heathen district could not pass unnoticed. those that he had led to Christ.-Clarence E. Carl- Persecution sprang up as if out of the ground, son, in Gems of Cheer.

A Medical Missionary

By REV. ALBERT D. HELSER, Ph.D. Kano, Nigeria, British West Africa, Missionary in West Africa Since 1922 W E ARE just back from a medical preach- rotting flesh and dead bone she groaned and called ing tour, on which Mrs. Helser and David, on God to help her bear the pain. Several men aged four, accompanied me. We went by who had followed me urged me to leave her and Ford, horseback and on foot. A man named said repeatedly, "Save us from the curse of a liv- Dankandi had invited us to visit him and to sleep ing death." As I told of Christ's love for her and in his house. The way was longer than we had of His power to help, a smile softened her tight thought, and it was dark when we reached the mouth and she said, "Will He not help me?" As home of this seeker after God. We had never I was on my knees dressing the foot the mother seen him, but the Eternal Spirit had been working knelt by me and said, "If you will be patient and in his heart and he wanted to be in his house with help my child, I will give her to you that where God's messenger. Before the camp beds and our you go she may go so that she may be like you." few belongings were put away, he whispered to Each week I go to this area some twenty miles his new friend, "Come with me into the stable, I away and as the great open sore heals her little have something to tell you." At first I was tempted heart thrills to the story of Christ's love for helpto say that we could talk the next day, but when less children.

I thought of the great first work of the Church We would like to enlist prayer helpers in the and saw Dankandi's eager face, I went with him. battle for souls here in North Central Africa. We saluted one another, and then ever so· tenderly Hundreds of men, women and young people are this bearded African told me of his love for Jesus, dying every day who have never had a chance to his Saviour. All he knew was that Jesus died for hear the glorious message of redeeming love. They him, and his face was aglow even in that dark have never had a chance to hear how God's own stable as he pressed closer to me and told of how Son went to Calvary's cruel tree in their stead. a great peace had surged through him every day Somehow more and more we feel that God would since he surrendered his all to Christ. This simple have more prayer power brought to bear on sinblack man was not only himself at the gate of ners who have no consciousness of sin. We need Heaven, but he took me with him. prayer helpers who will pray that a consciousness of sin may come into these pagan hearts and make As I sat on the seat provided for the chief's them cry out for mercy. We need some friends guest in Gun Dutse, a child's voice kept calling, who know what Christ has done for them to give "Let me in, let me in." Friends were being greeted and medicines were being prepared for themselves to prayer. various ailments, and no one had time to pay any Kussari is a young man about seventeen. He attention to the slip of a girl though she was sick was desperately sick some weeks ago. Nobody unto death. Then as she was being ordered to be knew what was wrong with him. Some said that quiet and to hide herself, I caught these words, he had an evil spirit. Others said one thing and "Will he not help me?" My first thought was, another. We went to our knees for Kussari. As another beggar or another insane child, but I prayed a pagan nearby cursed and scoffed. Just Christ's love would not let it rest at that. The as surely as God brought down fire on Carmel He least of these need Him most. I left the impor- heard our prayer, and those wild eyes became tant men about me and went out and found a little steady, and that twitching body found rest and girl about eleven who needed loving care for her peace under God's mighty power. Praise God broken body, and especially as a great ulcer was with us for Kussari. rotting away her left ankle. She trembled as I examined her, and my mind went to our own little Take the case of a leper family. The father's girl, who is now eleven, and I loved this helpless hands are both off at the wrists, and his feet off one all the more. Her eyes kept asking, Will God's at the ankles. Leprosy has actually eaten them messenger help me? The mother said, "She is as away. The mother's hands and feet are partly gone already. The little girl, about seven years good as dead." When I began to pull away the old, seems well, but two leper spots show already.

[488 ] courtesy of Missions A BELGIAN CONGO BABY CLINIC AT LEOPOLDVILLE When she was born she was perfect, for leprosy noon and night. The Spirit of God moved on the is not inherited, but by living with her leprous people of Shapa. A man named Audu was saved, parents she has contracted this awful disease. A and the miracle God wrought on his body brought little girl about two and a half, with pearly teeth, others to their Saviour. Audu was left to die; is almost sure, unless we can do something soon, his body was swollen and his eyes would not close to get this same disease. Pray that some way may even when he seemed to sleep. The first four to be found to heal the father's painful, open sores, confess Christ, and other interested friends, went and not only help him to find Christ but also ren- with me to his lone hut. All other friends had der him noninfectious. Pray that some way may deserted him. As we prayed and administered be found to save what the mother has left of her medicine we felt Heaven's power in answer to our hands and feet before they slough off. (I can prayer-helpers' earnest intercession on our behalf. hardly bear to see those filthy hands taking up A prayer-helper had provided for the medicine that precious child.) Pray that some way may be and had backed each tablet and each drop of medifound to treat the seven-year-old girl, who some- cine with prayer. Each morning we went to the how tells me by her eager eyes that she expects us sick one for prayer, and many times during the to save her from the fate of her parents, who have day medicines were sent. Some of the believers given way to despair. Pray that some way may made chicken soup for the forsaken one. He said be found to rear the tiny tot for Jesus and away on the fourth day, after declaring each day that from the danger of contamination. he could not live another day, that he had found a new world with new pe.ople in it. What a change Our hearts overflow as we write. A policeman Christ makes when He saves a lost sinner. When by the name of Ali, who gladly testified both in we left Shapa he came to say good-bye. Several public and private and was baptized some time villagers said, "Under the power of Christ and ago, has since been dismissed from the service be- His servants' medicine the hopeless are given new cause of his stand for Christ. He goes on rejoic- hope, new bodies, new minds and new souls." ing. He laughs and says: "Christ is enough for "Born again" is what Christ says about such as me. Since He has taken possession of me I lack these. God has now given us a new post in Kano, nothing. He is my all in all." in the midst of 3,000,000 souls. Less than a hun- dred natives have accepted Christ. What a par- During a recent village preaching campaign we ish? By His grace and your help many of these held fifty-four services in fifteen days. God honored your prayers by saving twenty-seven souls. shall experience the power of the blood. We lived in their midst and preached morning,

Unoccupied

-<!III By JOHN STEYTLER* IIll- HISTORY tells us that the Christian Church, trade and the practices of the witch doctors. He established in North Africa during the first was followed later by Stanley, who also opened century, flourished until the sixth century, up fresh trails to the interior. Missionaries rewhen disaster overtook it, and it was destroyed by sponded to their appeal and followed them. Pio- Islam. These North African churches have lost neer missionaries moved into Nyasaland, Uganda, their vitality, some think, because they were more Congo, Kenya and Rhodesia. Gradually the mis- concerned with theological discussions than evan- sion movement gained momentum, and numerous gelizing the pagans. Whatever the reason may other mission stations were opened in the interior.

have been, the natural expansion of Christianity, These missions can be compared to shafts of radiating from its source, Palestine, through light penetrating far into the domain of darkness, North Africa southward, was cut short before it superstition and fear as they penetrated deeper penetrated far inland. and deeper, ever expanding and spreading their Afterward nothing was done for evangelizing influence over wider and wider areas, building Africa till the time of Henry the Navigator, when churches, schools, hospitals and trying to bind up the early Portuguese explorers began to feel their the terrible wounds of Africa. Today it is esti- way south along the African coasts. They car- mated that there are nearly 11,000 organized ried with them the cross, the emblem of Christian- Protestant churches and about 2,000,000 profess- ity, and planted it at various points on Africa's ing Christians. The achievement has been im- inhospitable shores, but no attempt at mission mense, considering the time in which it has been work was made. The Dutch colonists were the accomplished; and on the face of it, it would first to try to introduce the Gospel to the natives seem as if Africa has been occupied.

of southern Africa (1665). They were followed But if achievement be appraised from the by the Moravians (1737) and the London Mission- standpoint of the numbers of profes;ing Chris- ary Society (1789). In central Africa the Roman tians, it is very insignificant, for the Christian Catholics opened a mission near Tete on the communicants only form two per cent of the total Zambesi River (1750), but for the rest the in- population of the whole continent. It would there- digenous peoples of equatorial and southern fore appear that missions are only in their youth, Africa remained untouched by Christian influence. and have taken only a step, the first step. Though With the opening years of the nineteenth cen- millions live in the areas that can be considered tury there was a great awakening of missionary virtually occupied, there are still millions that are zeal in European countries, many mission societies as yet untouched by the Christian message. If were established, and pioneer missionaries were Christian missions and their spheres of influence sent in increasing numbers to all parts of the could be thought of as points of light, then view- globe, including Africa, but for half a century ing the map of Africa, it would resemble the pat- little beyond the coastline on the west and south tern of light and shade, which a leafy tree, stand- was reached. The unexplored hinterland, tribal ing in bright sunshine, might throw on the wars, the gloomy forests, the malarial swamps ground. The darker areas would represent those and the sun-scorched plains discouraged attempts areas where populations are still held in the thrall at occupation. of witchcraft and superstition, where disease is In 1852 the intrepid explorer, David Living- rampant and Jesus Christ is not known.

stone, braved the dangers of Africa and laid bare Even in the areas which are considered occu- the wounds of the Dark Continent. What he saw pied, the Christian influence is often very limited.

filled him with profound pity, especially the ter- In the northern parts of Nigeria there is one rible suffering and iniquity caused by the slave Christian to 20,000 people; in the southern dis- • Mr. John G. Steytler graduated from the University of Stellen- tricts of the same country, one Christian to 31,000 people; in French West Africa there are less than bosch, South Africa, in 1917. After teaching in the Cape Province a thousand Christians to 14,000,000 people; in for five years, he joined the staff of the Dutch Reformed Church the Provl·nce of Khartoum there are less than Mission in Nyasaland, East Africa., where he has been head of the twenty missionaries to 1,000,000 inhabitants; in yDeeapras.rtmTenhte ogfenEedruocsiattyionof wtihtheinCathrneegMieissCioonrpfoorratitohne hlaasst mthaidrteeeint ~f:~!b~~/~~llh~'r 1t~3~:Udy at the Graduate School, Yale University, [490 ] Tripoli one missionary to 1,000,000 people. These In the Tete district of Portuguese East Africa were the estimates in 1926, but the position would which adjoins Nyasaland, till 1907 no Christian be more or less the same today. work was done among the 150,000 people living in that area. There was one Roman Catholic mis- Leaving out of account these areas where there sion, which had been established on the Zambesi is definitely some Christian work being carried River about 300 years ago, but it did not try to on, however inadequate, there are others where extend its work beyond the borders of the mission nothi.ng is done at all. Mr. W. J. W. Roome, that station. The Dutch Reformed Church, which had indefatigable traveler, who has on behalf of the a mission in Nyasaland, just across the border, British and Foreign Bible Society traveled tens was repeatedly asked by the natives to extend its of thousands of miles in Africa, gives a list of work among them too, and attempts were made to these fields in his book, "Can Africa Be Won?" secure the permission of the Portuguese officials. From this I select the largest areas mentioned: Permission was consistently refused for several years, but constant dropping can wear away even 1. Abyssinia, which is largely an unreached land with the stony hardness of a Portuguese official, and eight to ten millions of people. permission was eventually given. While these ne- gotiations were proceeding, the government urged 2. Tanganyika, west of longitude 32 east to the shores the Roman Catholics to forestall the Dutch misof Lake Tanganyika, a distance of about 300 miles. sion, and survey parties were sent out to choose a site for a mission in the area where the Dutch 3. A very large area confined between the following mission intended going. The latter managed to boundaries: From the River Tana in Kenya to the Abys- secure from the Roman missionaires a written sinian border, west to Mount Eglon and then north as far agreement as to the boundaries of the spheres of as the Sobat River, a tributary of the White Nile, the field influence, and for a time all went well. lying between Abyssinia and the Nile. Then suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, all the 4. West of Uganda between Lake Albert and Lake Ed- teacher-evangelists of the Dutch mission, totaling ward and stretching 400 miles into the Congo. sixty-five, were arrested by the authorities on the grounds that they did not know Portuguese. Of 5. Another is to be found from the point where the three these teachers seventeen were already in possescQuntries, French Congo, Belgian Congo and Anglo-Sudan sion of Portuguese certificates, and all the others meet, northwards into the Umbangi Province in French were studying the language. Protests were of no territory. This area lies between 20° and 25° east longi- avail, and all were deported to Mozambique and tude and approximately 5° to 10° north latitude. This part were forced to work on sugar plantations. Some is aptly called the "heart of Africa." Its situation justi- managed to escape, others died of hardship, it is fies the title. said, and a few were deported to the Portuguese islands of Panjim and Timor in the West Indies. 6. The middle part of eastern Congo between 20° and After many years some returned to their waiting 24 ° east longitude and 1° to 4 ° south latitude. families, but in 1925 four were still missing, and in 1934 one returned from Panjim Island. 7. From the Lualaba River in the southeast corner of Belgian Congo northward and west of Lake Mweru to the It seemed as if the promising work was ruined shores of Lake Tanganyika. because churches, schools and dwelling houses were left to fall into ruins, but the natives who 8. Portuguese West Africa, especially the southern and had accepted Christianity during the short time northeastern regions. the mission operated, carried on the work of Christianizing their fellow tribesmen in secret. 9. All Portuguese East Africa excepting near the coast. Meetings were held, and are still being held, in 10. The Cameroons, all east of 12° longitude. secret in the leaders' huts at night, or during the 11. The northern territories of the Gold Coast, Togo- day in the bush. One leader was discovered, arland, Dahomey, including the bend of the Niger River. rested and jailed. His Bible and hymn book were 12. The northern section of Liberia, Portuguese Guinea destroyed and he was threatened with more severe and all the French territories of the Ivory Coast, French punishment if he continued his work as Christian Guinea, Senegal and south of that river and the Niger. teacher. This has had the effect of stimulating Christian endeavor, as is evidenced by the fact Within these areas there are 30,000,000 people that every few months scores of Portuguese naabsolutely beyond the reach of the effort of exist- tives who have been taught as described above, ing mission societies. The question arises, Why come across the border into Nyasaland to be exhave these areas not yet been occupied? There amined and taken up into the churches there. are to my mind four main reasons: A more or less similar experience has been the 1. Governments often restrain missions from entering certain fields. In northern Nigeria, for instance, missions have not been allowed to enter the emirates of Kano and Sokoto on the ground that the Mohammedan emirs were told that, when their countries were brought under administration, there would be no interference with their religion by the government. Such restrictions, probably for political reasons, apply with added force to the Portuguese territories. The writer has personal knowledge of the extreme and unreasonable lengths to which such restrictions have been pushed in Portuguese East Africa. The following bit of history will serve to illustrate this.

lot of the mission of the Church of Scotland work- formed which holds regular meetings, and plans ing among the Lomwe tribe in the Quelimane are being discussed for the occupation of Portudistrict further north. Since the European mis- guese East Africa through African evangelists. sionary· has been made to suffer all manner of Two Africans who have offered themselves for hardships and indignities and his work has been "foreign" service are at present studying Portuhampered as much as was possible within the law, guese at Lourenco Marques. One of them, Paulo the mission has been withdrawn temporarily. MiIoto, is a chief in Portuguese East Africa, and There are other missions working near the coast, he has voluntarily given up his chieftianship and and they seem to be less harried, but always they is going to devote his life to the evangelization of are confronted with a hostile government. The his fellow tribesmen in the present unoccupied result of all this has been that Portuguese Africa field of the Tete District. is today still a virtually unoccoupied field. The population is about 3,500,000. The writer does not know whether or not this has already been done in other parts of Africa. 2. Another reason why fields are often unoccu- He, however, feels convinced that that is the evenpied is malarial climate or the prevalence of sleep- tual solution of the problem of spreading the ing sickness. The European missionary is not as Gospel of Christ into areas which are today out resistant to these diseases as the native African. of reach of existing societies. If the history of Thousands of graves remind us of men and wom- the Church in Africa has a lesson to teach, it is en who have, in spite of the danger to which that the church that has no missionary zeal is they exposed themselves, consistently put service doomed to unfertility and eventual stagnation. before self and have given their lives for the The churches in the home lands have to be on Cause. This difficulty is being gradually overcome their guard against this danger, so have the inby the enormous advances made by medical sci- digenous churches in Africa. The ideal of all the ence. The medical missionary more than anybody churches of Christ, in America, Europe and in else has opened up Africa and has made it pos- Africa, is to spend themselves for the cause of sible for the white man to live where it would have making Christ known and regnant in the hearts, been impossible twenty to twenty-five years ago. not only of civilized peoples, but also of the mil- lions of Africa in the occupied as well as the un- 3. Opposition from the natives themselves has occupied fields. until recently kept missions from certain areas. This opposition is still active where Mohammedan CHANGING RACE DIRECTIONS influence is predominant. But this, too, is breaking down. Missionaries from all territories testify Once the missionary to Africa faced chiefly that the doors are open wider today than they pure native problems-superstition, sin, disease, have ever been before. ignorance. The coming of modern industry is so changing great regions that he faces a different 4. Lack of funds is increasingly becoming the race, struggling with the old adverse influences main reason why missions cannot extend their in- still and many new and complicated ones. Rose fluence in the areas where they already exist and Henderson, writing upon the subject, "Modern over the borders into the unoccupied fields. The Industry Changes Africa," in The Southern W orkserious reduction in the budgets of the home boards is endangering the mission enterprise in man, gives this glimpse of new conditions in the field after field. One wonders what the reason for this may be. To the writer it seems like an great copper mining region: act of Providence for bringing the missions to the situation where they will be forced to look more Lying 2,300 miles north of the Cape of Good Hope and to Africa than to Europe and America for help. at about equal distance uetween the Atlantic and Pacific The time has not yet come when the Africans can Oceans, the copper mines employ some 35,000 native workcarryon the work alone, and they will need th~ men and supply a third of the world's copper. Here in help and advice of the white missionary for many the midst of the bush jungle which, two 'or three decades many years. Yet the center of gravity must grad- ago, was hardly inhabited, millions of dollars have been ually shift to the indigenous church, and missions expended by white capitalists and thousands of Negroes will increasingly have to follow the policy of dev- have stepped from primitive jungle huts to modern mines olution. and machinery. Native villages have sprung up, along with hospitals, schools and recreation centers of the mine An encouraging beginning has been made by owners. Black men from ninety different tribes, speaking the Presbytery of Mkhoma, Nyasaland, where the ninety different languages and representing as many difindigenous church has begun its own foreign mis- ferent cultures have been brought together in the employ sion, which is organized, controlled and financed of white capitalists. The result of this industrial developby the Africans, with the help and advice of the ment, as complete as any of its kind in Europe or Amerwhite missionaries. A "home" board has been ica, is a realignment of peoples, a transformation of the continent. The balance of native life has been upset. The direction of human races has been changed. Roads and villages have shifted, customs and beliefs have been up- rooted, ancient cultures and ideals are being destroyed.

CALL

The Drums of Congo and the Gospel By VIRGINIA M. CLARKE, Bolenge, Africa A MONG the Bantu people living in theequa- In many mission stations a special house has .r.. torial forest of the Belgian Congo the been erected to hold a number of these drums signal drum is now being used as an aid which are used regularly to call the people to the to the spread of the Gospel. In a land where it Sunday school, the church services, elders' meetis impossible to see for long distances the only ings and mission school classes. Often it is the way to send a message without a messenger is by special pride and joy of the young boys in the sound. Formerly the chief purpose of the drum boys' boarding schools to beat the message on the was to call people together for fighting. What a big drums which will start old and young hurry- triumph for Christ is this new, peaceful use of ing along the village paths leading to God's the drum! house.

When a missionary is itinerating through the Among the Bankundo, who are found along the tropical forest his heart is gladdened as he wearily equator where the Congo River crosses it for the approaches a village to meet a band of villagers second time, a particular group of phrases is used singing Christian hymns. They come joyfully to to call people to a Protestant church service. In . greet him and to make him welcome. Usually the their language (Lonkundo) it is: "Ikongo ifonge evangelist is in the lead, followed by the Chris- kukola baseka enganbe ea njambola, lotakana, tians and inquirers seeking baptism. On asking lotakana. Tokende bonteke bolosambo bole nda the evangelist how he knew of his coming, the ikongo ifonge kukola." Translated rather freely missionary is told that the drum in the village this means: "Protestants, come together, come which he visited the preceding night had boomed together. Let us go to the church service which through several miles of jungle and swamp to ap- is where the white man is found." prise them of the arrival of the "man of God." Perhaps in the near future the Christian lead- While the missionary is resting before his hut the ers of Congo will find new ways to use their won- evangelist is beating out the call to all the Chris- derful drum language in telling the story of tians to gather for the evening service. Christ's love for all men.

[493 ]

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I======================~==~ A CLIMBING RACE of missionary interest and en- nominational headquarters. The deavor. value of united, sequential study Slow moves the pageant of a climb- need hardly be dwelt upon, with ing race; Toward this end your Depart- the abundance of helps and sug- ment Editor has striven earnest- gestions available in magazines Their footsteps drag far, far below ly to assemble worthful material in correlation with the themes. the height, from· many sources to supply If the world is ever to be won leaders of the several group in- for Christ it will be by united, And, unprevailing by their utmost terests with plans and sugges- synchronized effort, not random, might, tions for shaping up programs, individualistic attempts to obey studies, discussions and projects. the Great Commission. Seem faltering downward from each Space will admit of little more hard won place. than citations for these; but it INFORMATIVE MATERIAL may be taken for granted that No strange, swift-sprung exception although a number of different The volume of this is almost we; we trace denominations are involved, unlimited. Your Department nothing is mentioned herein Editor can mention only such A devious way thro' dim, uncertain which is specifically denomina- helps as have been sent in for light. tional. Such details as do appear her personal inspection, as fol- in a few may easily be elimi- lows: Our hope through the long vistaed nated or replaced with the de- years, a sight sired data. As classification ac- "A Course on Africa for Young cording to type of subject matter People" (P), 25c. Of that our Captain's soul sees face is most efficient and saves space, to face. please note that (B) stands for "West Africa Mission" (P), lOco Baptist, (C) for United Chris- "The Road to God's Town" (P), lOco Who, faithless, faltering that the road tian, (L) for Lutheran, (LE) "Africa Journey" (P), lOco is steep, for Miss Leavis, who is litera- "To Africa! To Africa" (for chil- ture secretary for the Central dren) (P), lOco Now raiseth up his drear, insistent Committee on the study of For- "The Pageant of a Climbing Race" cry? eign Missions, (M) for Meth- (C)-yearbook of Home and Foreign odist Episcopal, (P) for Pres- Programs, 5c; packet of activating Who stoppeth here to spend awhile in byterian, and (M.E.M) for material. 50c for either, or 75c for set. sleep Missionary Education Move- Not ready until January. The studies ment, all of whose headquarters for young people alone have been Or curseth that the storm obscures addresses appear at the close of changed to include only the foreign the sky? this article. Nearly all publica- theme. Packets covel' not only infor- tions from nondenominational mative material but dramatizations, Heed not the darkness round you, dull sources may be obtained from poetrv, discussions, etc. and deep; your denominational literature "Missionary Facts on Africa" (B) headquarters, as the "tools in -story material for use in opening The clouds grow thickest when the type" are in reciprocal, neigh- and closinl; exercises of S. S., 15c. summit's nigh. Ready in December. -Paul Laurence Dunbar. borly use. Booklet of Leader's Helps accom- panying each textbook, 15c. The current year's study of THE STUDY BOOKS "Africa View"-book by Julian "the climbing race," particularly Huxley, $2.50. in its foreign aspects, affords an It will not be necessary to take "Education of Primitive People," unusual opportunity to attract space to enumerate these, as by Albert D. Helser, $3.00. the uninterested and enlist the they have been mentioned many "The Remaking of Man in Africa," indifferent. The subject matter times in this and other mission- by J. H. Oldham and B. D. Gibson, is rarely colorful with its appeal ary magazines, and free cata- $1.25. to the exploring impulse; the logues inclusive of descriptive Other auxiliary material will qe universal use of the narrative material are available at de- listed later. form which is indigenous to the African whether in argument, [494 ] PROGRAMS description or instruction-the story is always dominant; the "African Palavers" – a program vivid settings and background plan book (M.), 20c. For young peomaterial; the warm human in- ple but easily adaptable for women's terest; the profound problems organizations. A complete year's outpertaining to development of lines beginning with "The Assembling primitive minds and native leadership, the raising of standards; and most of all the adj ustment of races in a perfect maze of conflicting interests, temperaments and political manipulations. Every wideawake church has its paramount chance to use Africa as a lure into the realm

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

of the Tribes" in September, continu- "Consider Africa" (M.E.M.), 25c. "How to Make an African Village" ing through chapter-by-chapter stud- ies of Margaret Wrong's "~he L~nd A course on Africa by Mrs. Margaret -patterns and directions for making and Life of Africa" and mcludI!lg and setting up; to be used by leaders "The Tribute Festival"-a specIal Holly Tuck. , of boys' and girls' groups (M.E.M.), thank offering program, "Jungle Jam- 25c. boree" for a missionary party, rally "'the Story of the American Negro' or banquet a special "June Palaver," "Pattern Sheets"-African wood an "Intern'ational Program" in July (M.E.M.), 25c. Young People's course carvings; flags of African prote~tor­ and an "Outdoor Safari" (expedition and mealie roast) for August. The by Ina C. Brown. ates; map of Africa for enlargmg; colorful programs are reple~e with African call drum sketch; nut or native nomenClature and storIes, cos- "A Preface to Racial Understand- tumes, rituals in African fashion, of- candy holders like African hl:1ts; ficial titles such as "keepers of the ing" (B), 15c. Programs by Mrs. wooden articles received from AfrIca; fires," "story tellers," etc., use of util- elephant; hibiscus; dance drum, etc. ities such as the call drum, games, Augusta Comstock. demonstrations, dramatizations etc. (M) 10c. Has the true African atmosphere. Other program s.eries, as s~nt in~o "The Healer"–colored poster, 21 x this Department, wIll ,oe mentIOned m "Six Missionary Programs and 28, showing doctor working with s0l!le Eight Teaching Outlines" (Anna Can- later numoers. native Africans with a shadowy PICada Swain) (B), 15c. Based on ture of Christ standing in the back- "Omwa? Are You Awake?" Pro- DRAMATICS ground. Very beautiful and impresgrams excellently adapted for both sive. (St. Philip's Society, 1664 Glenyounger and older folk and c.over the "Africa Gives Thanks" (L), 10c. worship period, abundant mforma- Pageant for thank offering meeting or mount Ave., Akron, Ohio), 85c, but a tional matter, visualization~ and oth~r study class; 11 characters;. simple work of art. entertaining features, natIve musIC, setting and costumes; symbohc. Very special set of 10 English postdiscussion topics, poetry etc. Topics "Robert and Mary" (M.E.M.), 25c. are: "A Treasure Hunt," "Listening Thirteen characters; true story of ers of African life in choice, natural Ears" "Bridges," "Call a Doctor," Moffats; one hour. colors size 15 x 20. These rc'l'ltarkable "Buiiders " and "Studies in Black and pictu';es are used in the schools in the White." 'The study outlines are for "Through the Dark" (M.E.M.), 15c. Congo and 'Were seen by Miss Marlocal church groups using the text- One-act play; 4 characters; medical garet Wong, who had them printedJri mission setting. book. They analyze the subject mat- quantity in England. .An expl.anattqn ter comprehensively. "Ordered South" (M.E.M.), 15c. written by Dr. Cathertne Mabte (mw- Project for enlistment for African sionary) will accompany the set. En- Six Programs on "Congo Crosses," mission work; 3 scenes; 6 adults-4 tire set $1.00, or 5 (not selected but by the same author (B), 15c. For men and 2 women. taken by rote) for 50c. Counting women's missionary societies, business postage, this is actual cost, as all and professional women's groups and "Kanjunda" (M.E.M.), 25c. Shows orders requiring more than 15c postsenior young women's societies. Titles: waning of witch doctor's power; 15 age will be sent at a loss. (LE) "Stop Look, Listen"; "Always Prob- characters; one hour. lems—-'-Even in Primitive Congo"; Attention is called again to the long "Do You Care?"; "Here Comes the "Livingstone Hero Plays" (M.E.M.), Bride"· "Fact Finders of 1937"; 15c. Four dramatizations of Living- list of African program materials aI?-d "On Their Knees." The discussion stone stories which may be used sepa- novelties given in this Department m topics are particularly suggestive and rately or consecutively; for juniors; heart-searching. 40-50 minutes. the July issue of THE REVIEw.a!ld ob- tainaule from LE. In addItIOn to "Lights Aglow in Congo"–outline "Alexander Mackay's Han d s" those mentioned previously, Miss for young people's programs (ready (M.E.M), 10c. Leavis adds a choice leaflet, "The in January) (C) . Titles: "ABo, Glowing Ember of Prayer," by Jea,n Congo!" – showing the importance, "In Our Land It Is Very Dark" position and potentialities of Africa Kenyon Mackenzie, priced at 2c. ThIS in the world today; "Paths in the (L")A,2ncn.a InspI.res a M"IssIOnary C·Irc1e" is a wonderful devotional reading. Dark"-presenting problems crea~ed (Powell and White, 528 Walnut St., by the industrial conquest of AfrIca Cincinnati, Ohio), 15c. Maps and charts, particularly the and the need for education; "Sinister picture maps of Africa with shee~s of Shadows" – social problems which "In Congo Land" (B), 15c. cut-outs to be pasted on progressIvely grow out of impact of Western civi- "Livingstone and Stanley Meet and as different features and regions are lization upon age-old customs; shows Part" 15c. that there must be a give-and-take or "Robert Moffat Returns with Afri- studied, may be purchased at pracsharing as a new world is built; caner," 10c. tically all the denominational head- "Lamplighters"-picture of mission- quarters. The usual price is 50c f.or ary work in Congo, showi~g. ~h~t the "The Teeth That Did Not Drop the map and 10c for the separate PIC- African has all the posslblhtles of Out" (L), 2c. tures. other human beings as well as a passion for developing them; "Around "Our Husband" (C), 25c. Don't try to teach with words only. the Camp Fire"-intended to create a "An African Village Trial" (P), 5c. Visualizations and project work are bond of fellowship between young peo- Sketch presenting the African Chr~s­ particularly fitted to elucidate African ple here and in Africa who have had tian Church and the problems of ItS studies. like experiences through summer con- young members. Six principals and ferences and "akitelos," and to im- 10 or 15 secondary characters. press others as to what that experience can mean to them; "Lights STORIES ADDRESSES FOR MATERIALS Aglow"-to help the young people see "Peter, the Chief's Son"; "A Li?,u Baptist: Baptist Board of Educatheir responsibility in industrial and Hunt"· "Captain John's Mother ; social relationships with their own "Malin'da"; "The Lamp in the Des- tioLn~t1h5e2raMn:adiWsoonmAenv'es.,MNiesswioYnaorryk.Soand other races and countries; to cast ert"; "Just Like Women"; "The Boy ciety, 723 Muhlenberg Bldg., Philadelout greed and prejudice and to pat- Who Won a Town"; "The House of tern their actions after Christ's. Their Hands"; "The Verses That phia, Pa. , Made Livingstone Brave" (L)-2c Methodist Episcopal: Women s For- each. eign Missionary Society, 420 Plum "Even Unto Death" (P), free. "The Congo Woman's Way" (B), 2c. St., Cincinnati, Ohio. .. A wealth of other narrative mate- rial may be obtained from denomina- Christian: The United ChrIstIan tional literature headquarters, some of which will be listed in our later Missionary Society, Missions Bldg., issues. Indianapolis, Ind. . VISUALIZATIONS AND Missionary EducatIOn M~vement: PROJECTS 150 Fifth Ave., New York CIty.

Picture Sheet of Africa, for use in Miss M. H. Leavis (designated scrap books, posters, and to paste on maps of Africa (M.E.M.), 25c. previously as LE) : 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston, Mass. . Presbyterian: Board ?f ForeIgn Missions of the PresbyterIan Church, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Gleanings from the Editor's "Costumes – How to Make and New York, has been experiment- Notebook Wear Them" is a cover-all pamphlet ing with a new program which inclusive of detail from many foreign has some most attractive fea- Spending the entire summer fields, obtainable at the BaptIst Board tures. It is designed for chap- at Lakeside, Ohio, with its of Education at 25c. ters who wish to meet weekly wealth of summer conferences, instead of monthly. It extends the Department Editor's note- This board also handles a "Catalog the Hero Courses into projects book overflowed with sugges- of Plays and Pageants," which is a and is built on a Four Point tions for making current studies selected, classified list according to Project basis. The following ex- attractive and forcible. These country and subject, with names of ample using Livingstone as a will be doled out from issue to authors and publIshers. Its 24 pages subject is illustrative: issue during the year, but a few cover more than 400 plays and pagitems of miscellaneous but help- eants, lOco 1st week (Skill Meeting): ful character may be given here- Map-making project. with. Look these over, for you The play listed previously as "An may find just the methods African Village TrIal" illustrates the 2d week (Study Meeting): "gadget" that you need. way in whiCh an ordinary Sunday Hero Program – Life story of school class may change itself in a one whose success depended on Mrs. Kellersberger, author of moment into an African village by ability in map-making. "Congo Crosses," is giving her ~nt,ire shift of furnishings and play of honorarium to the Protestant MIssIon imagination, with no properties or cos- 3d week (Service Meeting): Council with headquarters at Leopold- tUming. Making map of Paul's journeys, ville, Africa, for work among the of missionary fields, of local women and children. She keeps not a Poetry and Music: Both ~re invalu- community, etc. single cent for herself. Isn't this an able in presenting essentIal Negro object lesson in devotion? character both in our land and Africa. 4th week (Inspirational Meet- While more expensive song books may ing): Ceremony of Maps, us- Incidents easy to dramatize are not be practical for the average ing Livingstone and Africa; found in abundance in the study group, "Southland Spirituals," ar- Paul and the Inland Sea; Chris- books "Consider Africa," "Christ in ranged by the Rodeheaver Co., and tianity and world map. the Great Forest," "We Sing Amer- sold by all denominational literature ica " and other Friendship Press books headquarters at 25c will serve the pur- With each missionary hero a on 'current studies. You may get help pose admirably. An abundance of in making your dramatizations in Negro poetry-mostly concerning th,e different project is introduced. "Meet Your United States," by Mary American Negro but true to the UnI- For example: Chalmers-Proj- J ennes (cloth, $1.00; pa~er,. 60c ~ ; versal type – may be found in, pal- ect in swimming and life-saving. and in "Informal DramatIzatIOn III verton's "Anthology of AmerIcan (He was a swimmer and saved Missionary Education," by Elizabeth Negro Literature," 95c; "Singers in boys from drowning); Grenfell Miller Lobingier (paper, 10c)-both the Dawn," compiled by R. E. Eleazor, – Boating and shipbuilding. from the Friendship Press. Scribner'S and sold at the Conference on Educa- (He was a builder); Ian Keith have a more ambitious work entitled tion and Race Relations, Atlanta, Ga., Falconer – Cycling. Paton- "Ventures in Dramatization," by for lOCi James Weldon Johnson's Farming. Whitman-First aid. Hulda Neibuhr ($1.75). "Book of American Negro Poetry," Morrison-Woodworking. $2.00; and "Caroling Dusk," edited Bear in mind a few pointers in pre- by Countee Cullen and sold at $2.5.0. -Missions Magazine. senting Negro dramatizations, how- Your own publishing company WIll ever. usually secure for you standard, books A Circulating Library like the expensive ones above CIted. Rigidly avoid caricature in costume, For a number of years the manner or "blacking up." Negroes Manner and Motivation of Negro Women's Department of the may be brown, their impersonatio~s Presentations: A leaflet by the M.E.M. Baptist State Convention has being taken by brunettes, or the skm of the United States and Canada says: operated a circulating library. may be left white rather than to elicit The work of circulating the the merriment caused by the "black- A program on the Negro should be books has been under the direct face." what any program should be. It supervision of the State Reading should tell something that is worth Contest Secretary. A definite Is it fair to show only the illiterate, passing on; something that one group amount is allowed each year for superstitious, ignorant types, the wants other people to know; some- the purchase of new books and "savages," as representative of Afri- thing that makes them think and feel postage incurred in mailing can population when picturing com- the way they wish them to feel. If them to the various churches. munities that have educational and the members of any group have The rule is that the church using intelligent industrial types also? drawn inspiration from Negro poetry the books should pay return and music, and have come to respect postage. There is no time limit While Negro spirituals are invalua- and admire Negroes as a race and as for keeping the books, as it has ble for atmosphere both with Ameri- indivduals, then it will be easy to pass been found by experience th~t can and African Negro studies, should on those facts and inspirations and at- it is better to allow each church they not be sung with true devotional titudes. . . . You may decide that the privilege of keeping the spirit, as they were originally sung, Negroes will fill Negro roles more ef- books as long as they are being rather than to create laughter by fectively than white persons made up. read. When no longer in cir~ "acting up"? And you will be right about this. , , . culation they are returned to the If your group has no Negro members State Secretary. An attempt at Negro dialect may but has Negro friends who would like lead to the same serious error. Never to help out, it would be wise to invite -Missions Magazine. betray your programs into the hands them to do so. But do not ask any of the "Amos and Andy" type of per- Negro to participate unless .you a!"e formers. If you do you will lose all sure that he will be treated WIth courmissionary effect. tesy and respect not only by the mem- bers of the group but also by the Dramatic Helps: Reasonable brown audience. skin effects may be obtained from Steain's Preparation for Theatrical ANew Educational Program Work available at drug stores or in mail order houses. Rev. Theodore L. Conklin, High Counsellor for Eastern

~~======~~~==========~~11

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "WHERE MY POOR LIVE"

"Once, a long, long time ago, God feelin' tired, went to sleep an' had a nice wee nap on His throne. His head was in His han's an' a wee white cloud came down and covered Him up.'

Purty soon He wakes up an' says He: "'Where's Michael?'

"'Here 1 am, Father!' said Michael.

" 'Michael, me boy,' says God, '1 want a chariot and a chariot- eer!'

" 'Right ye are!' says he, and up comes the purtiest chariot in By courtesy of Art Exten&ion Press, Inc., Westport, Conn. the city of Heaven an' the finest charioteer. CRElATION OF FLOWERS – DRAWN BY AN AUST R I AN CHILD " 'Me boy,' says God, 'take a Prayer for Slum Clearance* the special strains and irritations, and million tons of th' choicest seeds the moral exposures of crowded quar- of th' flowers of Heaven an' take Father of all mankind, who hast ters; by our pleasure in the joyous signally blessed the human family as play of our happy children in God's a trip around th' world wi' them. the cradle of divinity, and hast out-of-doors, do Thou lay upon our Scatther them,' says He, 'be th' granted to us the security and conscience the plight of countless roadsides an' th' wild places of strength, the joy and comfort, and the families whose lives are cramped and th' earth where my poor live.' supporting goodness of our homes, do thwarted for lack of space and air in Thou forgive us that we have been which to live, and play, and grow in " 'Aye,' says the charioteer, content to accept these precious gifts stature and in favor with God and of life but have taken little thought man. 'that's just like ye, Father. It's th' purtiest job of m' afther life of those whose lot confines them to the By the anguish of our prayers for slums of our cities. our own children, that they may be an' I'll do it finely.' saved from sin and may grow in grace "'It's just come t' me in a Give us, we pray Thee, a vivid sense and goodness, do Thou make us ashamed of our toleration of the dream,' says th' Father, 'that of the little children condemned to live slums, which in disproportionate in crowded tenements and to play measure continue to make criminals th' rich have all th' flowers down amidst the traffic of the streets, de- and prostitutes of many boys and there and th' poor have none at prived of the simplest elements of girls who never had a chance. 0 God all. If a million tons isn't human health and happiness, rojbed of love and justice, we acknowledge even of the common heritage of pure before Thee our personal and !orpoenough, take a billion tons!' " air and sunshine. Make us conscious rate responsibility for the sins of At this point I got in some of the preventable disease which such perverted lives. breeds in the narrow alleys, and in questions about God's language the dark inner rooms where sunlight Grant us grace at this time to gird and the kind of flowers. never comes. "Well, dear," she said, "He ourselves for action. May our city spakes Irish t' Irish people. . . . By our hope of Thy mercy as we sit and the nation put their hand to the "Th' flowers," she said, "were concerned by the sickbeds of our own clearance of the slums and to the little ones, may we be willing in love building of homes more fit for the primroses, buttercups an'daisies, to share the anxiety, the anguish, and children of God. Vouchsafe to us in . . . an' from that day to this the grief of the parents of the poor this task of Thy kingdom a special there's been flowers a-plenty for as they watch by their sick or mourn sense of Thy nearness and Thy love, the death of those who need not have inasmuch as we would do it unto Thee. us all everywhere." sickened or died but for the conditions For Jesus' sake, Amen. Thus, "My Lady of the Chim- in which they are oJliged to live. • F rom "Prayers for Self a nd Societ y, " by ney Corner" told her ninth child, In the measure of our longing for James Myers ; As sociation Press, N. Y.; 15c. Alexander Irvine, of the crea- a happy home for our dear ones, with space for gracious living, free from tion of the flowers.

[497 ]

ARE YOU PRAYING? "A LIFE TO GIVE" Missions, on the theme, "The Negro in America." Even the For the observance of the In "God's Candlelights," writ- catalogue is good reading.

World Day of Prayer on the first ten by Miss Mabel Shaw, and "Glimpses of Negro Ameri- Friday in Lent, February 12, available for one dollar in cloth, cans" is a 24-page illustrated 1937, the program was written Friendship Press, New York, booklet giving in concise form by Miss Mabel Shaw, founder of the Livingstone Memorial Girls' the author relates: facts about eight areas of Negro Boarding School at Mbereshi, Kawamba, Northern Rhodesia, One clear evening I went life today: Where Are They? Africa. down to the leper camp at the Who Are They? Where Do end of our village. There were They Live? How Do They Sup- very few of them there. It was port Themselves? Where Do In accepting the invitation to not a pleasant place. . . . And They Get Their Education? prepare the world program, yet they gave me a glad wel- What About Their Health? Do Miss Shaw wrote, "You will be come. They had many needs to They Go to Church? Are They interested to hear that Mbereshi make known: not enough fire- Citizens? The booklet closes 'kept' the Day of Prayer this wood, no salt had been given with a section asking, "Where year. There was prayer in the with last week's rations, they Do You and I Come In?" in school chapel, unceasing from were naked, could I not see? . .. which the interracial movement dawn till set of sun. The girls were there in small groups; even They told me a lion had been is described and the opportunity the little children took their part. At sunset there was a about. . . . before the churches is pointed gathering of all the Christian women in the village church." At last I rose to go. I gave a • out. 6 cents a copy.. $4.00 a When it is ten o'clock, morn- last word and greeting, promised hundred.

ing, in New York, the .tiI?e of I'd remember all their needs, The Department of Race Relations, day in Northern RhodeSIa IS five and was just about to mount my Federal Council of Churches, has colo'clock in the afternoon. bicycle, when out of one of the lected pamphlets from various sources. There are two packets. Packet No. 1 A CALL TO PRAYER little houses came, the old leper contains the pamphlet described above, head-man. He held a spear be- "Amer ica's Tenth Man," and "School tween the stumps that once were Money in Black and White." 15 cents hands, and he went h0bblI' ng a single packet. along the path in front of me. I called to him, and he stopped and Packet No.2 is supplementary ma- looked round. terial for leaders of groups; for ex- Together let us "Where are you going?" ample, a 43-page booklet on cotton- growing communities in rural Amer- Thank God and praise Him for the ica. 30 cents a single pack et. manifestation of Himself in Jesus Christ, and in the abundant life; "I am going to escort you to ……;==::::;] Thank God and praise Him for fol- Mbereshi Village, you can't go alone with lions about/' lowers of Jesus Christ who have made Him known; I smiled at him. "But on my Thank God and praise Him for the world f ellowship of prayer-and bicycle I'll be there in a minute." let each seek a new consecration to Jesus Christ. He would not have it, it was not fitting for me to go alone. I Together let us pray looked at him, a feeble old man, That the church be strong and cou- rageous; handless, feet half-eaten, his whole body covered with marks That the missionary zeal of Chris- of disease, and his face most tians be purified and spread pitiful. through all the world; That the community in which we I said to him half-banteringly, live be recreated through the con- secrated service of God's children; and with a smile, "Now what That our nation measure all activi- could you do if a lion came?"

ties by Christ's law of love and He drew himself up, and with universal brotherhood; a quiet dignity said, "Have I not That the whole earth be filled even a life to give?" in this our day with the knowl- I was silent, seeing a Cross. I edge of the living God, and of His followed him to the village, Son, Jesus Christ.

The World Day of Prayer is thanked him and came home, sponsored by the Council of having met with God face to Women for Home Missions, 105 face. . ..

East Twenty-second St., New ARE YOU STUDYING? York, and the Foreign Missions Conference, 156 Fifth Ave., New Good reading, as well as edu- J. R . S oo tlord York. The Day is observed in cational in content, are the new DOR CH EST E:R AC AD E MY SCHOOLGIRL. more than fifty countries. books published by the Mission- ary Education Movement and McI NTOSH, GEORGIA The program material for F ebruary 12, 1937, is ready. the Council of Women for Home

i OuJM!:~r~~~:~feCu~~~?Ok I '~II=.======================================

.it EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~11=========~==========I$ii)§i AFRICA back to Ethiopia after furlough ment. Twice follow-up meet- in America, have been able to ings have been held with the re- One By One Work in Egypt continue their interrupted jour- sult that hundreds of the rather Missionaries in Egypt deplore ney. -The Life of Faith. wild mountain Bakiga are flock- ing to the churches. Large the lack of desire to win "other Christian Police Association bands are going out teaching. sheep," even on the part of born- One outcome has been that na- About a thousand new mem- tive church collections increased again Christians. Words flow bers joined the International by about half during the last easily, but there is little definite Christian Police Association in three months of the year. It is praying for the conversion of South Africa last year. About expected that the Diamond J ubisouls. A few years ago a coun- ninety police stations and depots lee may be celebrated in 1937. terpart of the English "One By at different places in the Union were visited by the Traveling -C. M. S. Outlook. One Band" was started, and the call to individual work was p:r:e- sented. It was urged that it Secretary, and the most encour- The March of Progress would be a help to be definite in aging feature is that so many prayer if answers were recorded men have accepted Christ as A significant evidence of in the little book "Throne of their Saviour. change in West Africa is seen Grace"; many have now joined The membership of the I. C. in the attendance of the native the Band and some have had an- P. A. in South Africa is now King of Oyo at the reunion of swers to prayer for individuals. about 3,800. During the year old students of St. Andrew's 1,000 New Testaments have been College, Oyo. In all the years of A little group of Egyptian' circulated, besides thousands of the college's history it has never "One by One" members now ex- tracts and leaflets, and many let- been visited by a king. He is ists at almost all the stations of ters of thanks have been re- regarded as too sacred to be the Egypt General Mission, com- ceived from those who have re- looked upon by the common peoposed of teachers, Biblewomen ceived blessing through these. ple, and always when giving auand a few Christian women in The strength of the European the districts. At a testimony force of the South African police dience his face would be hidden meeting of members among the is between 7,000 and 8,000, plus by a veil of coral beads suswomen in Zeitoun last October, the native police, which is be- pended from his crown or coral one told how she had long prayed tween 3,000 and 4,000. headgear. But even the most for a brother who had been ter- strongly entrenched customs of ribly opposed to even the men- -The Life of Faith. the old days are giving way betion of Christ or religion, and fore the march of progress. To- how her prayer had been an- The C. M. S. in Uganda day the theory is gaining ground swered by the brother's conver- that as a king is supported from sion. Dr. J. E. Church of the C. M. the taxes paid by his people, the S. tells how one and another of people should both see and know -Egypt General Mission News. the Christians in Uganda and the man whom they support as Missionaries May Remain in Ruanda have been led during their ruler. Ethiopia the past six years into a new and -C. M. S. Outlook. deeper knowledge of Christ, and Dr. T. A. Lambie, Director of have a keen desire to bring oth- Open Doors in Nigeria the Sudan Interior Mission in ers to Him. "Those who had The Northern Provinces of Addis Ababa, writes that he has this new experience returned to Nigeria-Kano, Sokoto, Katsina obtained permission from Gen- their homes or to visit friends and Bornu, with some other Mo- eral Graziani, the Viceroy, for at other stations, and caused a hammedan sections-have been the missionaries of the Society stir by their obvious joy and en- strictly closed against the misto remain and carryon their thusiasm. Following a conven- sionary and his message. Ef- work. As a result of this news, tion at Kabale last year a move- forts have been made to secure Mr. Eric Horn, a New Zealand- ment of individual conviction religious toleration, and in 1933 er, and his wife and three-year- and repentance began, and in and 1934 sites were given the old son, who were held up in the 250 out-schools this became Sudan Interior Mission in Kano London last April on their way in some places a mass move- and at Garko, thirty-six miles [499 ]

from Kano City. This year the Cameroun Churches WESTERN ASIA Mission has been granted further openings into the once There has been a gain of about Keith-Falconer Mission Jubilee closed areas, and sites are prom- 1,000 in the communicant memised in each of the provinces bership of Pre s by t e ria n The Keith-Falconer Mission above named. One site has been churches in the Cameroun, in South Arabia completed 50 selected at Roni, seventy miles bringing the number to 37,935, years of service in 1935. Today, northwest of Kano City. with a gain of nearly 2,000 in the mission station at Sheikh the number of catechumens, who Othman is many times the size Recently, one of Northern number 52,782. The average of the small grass hut in which Nigeria's leading Emirs said; Sunday attendance for the sixty- Ion Keith-Falconer started his "I would welcome missionaries four churches with their 1,230 work; but it has approximately anywhere in my territory, even outposts is 115,000. Christian the same site. The medical staff in this town where I live, and work is harder than in earlier comprises two male doctors and any of my people who wish to days, due partly to the contact one woman doctor, two nursing become followers of your faith with a civilization shot through sisters, and an Arab staff of sixwill not be hindered in so do- with evil, the deplorable fact teen. The boys' school has fifty ing." Negotiations are under that second generation Chris- boys and four teachers; and way for missions to take over tians are in general less depend- there is a small girls' school. the provincial leper camps, now able than first and the large The influence of the mission is under government supervision, number who make a start then felt throughout the Aden Prowhich will mean a further open- leave the Christian way. tectorate and beyond; patients ing of the Moslem areas to mis- come by the hundred for treatsions. Nearly 7,000,000 people But over against this is the ment from the mountainous and are now brought within the pos- splendid force of native Chris- fertile Yemen. They carry back sible hearing of the Gospel. tian assistants, many of whom to their homes the example of are as earnest and as loyal to the Christian service and the seeds -The Christian. cause as the missionaries them- of Christian truth. There are at selves. These native workers least three small dispensaries Sleeping Sickness Problem are not confined to the evangel- staffed by mission-trained boys. istic force, but are in the educa- The Nlong River with its tional, the medical, the indus- Literacy is rare in South Arabranches is literally the valley of trial, and all lines of missionary bia, so that as yet Gospel distrithe shadow of death because it work, w h i I e throughout the bution cannot be a hopeful way is thickly infested with the tset- churches are many men and of Christ's entry. The simplest se fly-carrier of trypanosomi- women giving much time and possible primary schools are a asis, or sleeping sickness. Be- effort to Christian work. Mis- crying need. fore treatment by Europeans sionary societies organized by began, every infected person the Africans themselves send Arabia Goes Modern succumbed. The French medical catechists to unoccupied fields, service has many doctors in the carryon their support, and in Arabia, in company with all field giving their whole time to some cases have built chapels to Near East countries, is being diagnosis and treatment of this care for the groups thus col- rapidly modernized, and harddisease; they have healed many. lected. ship is resulting to many who have not yet reacted to the There are three large centers Medical Work in Tripoli change. Usages of almost sacwhere the principle part of their rosanct significance are being work is to care for and treat the The medical mission in Tripo. put aside. In the sacred sanctupatients. In some of the camps li, of the North Africa Mission, ary electric light has been inas many as 500 patients take a which has been running for stalled, and the men who tended three months course of treat- nearly fifty years, was in dan- the hundreds of olive oil lamps ment. Several remedies are ger of being closed by the Italian are no longer needed. Motor cars used, nearly all forms of arsenic, authorities. Dr. James Liley, now carry the pilgrims to the which seems to be most effec- who is in charge, has, however, holy cities of Mecca and Medina, tive. These are injected at in- been duly recognized and regis- and the thousands of camels and tervals of from five to ten days. tered in Rome, which carries their attendant army of camel- The treatment sometimes causes permission to practice in Italian men, formerly employed, are not blindness, but it is either blind- colonies. A hampering regula- now required. The Hejaz Govness or·death, for without treat- tion is one which does not per- ernment is reported to have 300 ment there is only one outcome. mit a doctor to compound medi- cars in use, and King Ibn Evangelists throughout this re- cines even for his own patients. Saoud's own procession of cars gion live with, and minister to This must be done by a chemist, may be anything up to 150. the people. Missions have a and consequently adds to the share in combatting the disease, cost of treating the crowds of Diminution of the number of but government forces are well indigent sufferers who come for pilgrims is so great that the organized, so that no place is help. thousands of Arabs in sacred uncared for. cities who lived by serving them -World Survey Service. are now destitute. Medina -The Drum Call.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

which before the War may have ic institutions, such as schools agricultural impleme~ts and other rural acceSSOrIes. Mr. had a population of 80,000 is and hospitals." Such in brief is Case led the group in prayer and the cavalcade moved on. The now estimated to have 8,000. the summary of a significant band came early into action and we dashed through the town to Such is the etfect of electricity statement made to Bishop Moore the unexpected but inspiring strains of 'Marching Through and motor cars. of the C. M. S., by some of the Georgia.' Citizens said: 'There -The Indian Witness. leaders of the Ezhavas, a com- goes Padre Case to build a new Burma.' When the band tired munity numbering well over two playing, it took to singing, 'Counting Its Blessings" and Situation in Palestine million who reside in Travan- 'Gathering at the River,' in hopeful mood. Arriving at the There appears to be no appre- core and the surrounding dis- village the group resolved itself tricts. They are described as a into Boy Scouts, Sunday school ciable improvement in the sit- virile people, with a strong com- teachers, Passion players and uation in .t'alestine. More troops . munal consciousness, and a de- friends of everybody. Games have been brought in and thus termination to rise. Many have were organized and the village tar authorities have been un- education, good houses and children entered in shoals. Mr. able to establish order. The fear lands; and there have been Case busied himself visiting continues among Jews that Brit- among them lawyers, poets, doc- school gardens, where some ain may yield to the Arab de- amazing triumphs of agriculturmand for the setting aside of tors and religious leaders. al ingenuity were on view, inthe Balfouy declaration which specting his 'Christian pigs,' promises to facilitate "the es- Early in the year their execu- giving a blessing here and a tives, by a vote of twenty-six out warning there. The day ended Lablishment in Palestine of a of thirty resolved on the Ezha- with a religious play, very well National Home for the Jewish vas embracing Christianity. A done by the members of the People" (this being followed by band, in which the foes of rural the words, "it being clearly un- referendum reveals that in most progress and the way to overderstood that nothing shall be localities from 60 to 90 per cent come them were depicted in favor the proposal. ways familiar alike to the resi- dent peasant and the wandering done which may prejudice the If the decisive step of adopt- secretary." ing Christianity is taken, the civil and religious rights of ex- task of imparting adequate in- Significant Event isting non-Jewish communities struction to multitudes of conin Palestine"). The Arabs de- verts will tax to the uttermost The Watchman-Examiner reclare that they will die rather ports an event of extraordinary than give up the battle. The the resources of the missions significance for India. A young which are carrying on work Brahman, a graduate of Madras Government recently decided to there. The Christian congrega- Christian College, was stationed appoint a royal commission for tions in those parts are small at J anumpet as the new postthe study of the whole situation master. After watching and in Palestine as soon as order is and weak, and not well fitted to talking with the Christians of cope with such a situation. Hap- that section he came forward established. The Arabs declare pily some help is available from for baptism. This was adminthat they have· already had istered by one of the pastors, a the stronger Christian commu- Mr. Paul who is an outcaste. enough of commissions and will nity in the Tamil country far- Then this young man became indo nothing to cooperate in sus- terested in Mr. Sunkiah's daughpending the "strike" in order ther south; and parties of vol- ter, a young widow living with that the proposed commission untary workers, such as school her parents. The marriage ceremay look into things. Wide- teachers on holiday, have been money was performed by Mr. spread anti-Semitism partly ex- already coming at their own ex- Paul :-a convert from the high- pense to render assistance for a est caste baptized by a convert plains the deadlock. from the outcastes and married short period in this great work. to an outcaste, and a widow! B ish 0 p Freeman, of the -Original Secession Magazine. American Episcopal Church, Argument for Unity and others have petitioned the Rural Reconstruction Recent events in India have British Government to stand brought into sharp relief the fact that the attractiveness of firm in its policy respecting Pal- In 1917 American Baptist estine and the Jews. Christian missionaries took to farming Arabs, with a representation of and acquired five acres of land Roman Catholics, have sent a for demonstration. The venture protest urging more accurate ac- prospered and in 1922 the govquaintance with Arab griev- ernment leased 180 acres to the ances. -United Presbyterian. Mission, enabling them to open INDIA-BURMA a school which has proved a hap- py instance of cooperation. In the Baptist Missionary Review, The Ezhavas Look Toward J. Z. Hodge describes a weekly Christ rural pilgr1image in which he "Weare dissatisfied with Hin- joined.

duism; we admire Jesus Christ; "We started early, and in we appreciate the lives of the state. A trailer attached to the Christian missionaries; we ad- car contained the school brass mire the Christian philanthrop- band, distributed among various

Christ and His Gospel depend ing murder sentences. The one chow, for up to about three very largely upon the conduct who at first was chief objector years ago it was forbidden by and character of the Christian to Christian teaching is now the the Government. Today there Church. When, eight months most diligent learner. She can is an up-to-date broadcasting ago, Dr. Ambedkar called upon repeat from memory the fif- station in Foochow itself, and the 60,000,000 untouchables of teenth Psalm, the Lord's Prayer practically every other house in India to give up Hinduism and and other Bible verses given her. this crowded city has its own embrace some other religion that In addition, she has assumed the wireless. The programs include will give them opportunities for responsibility of teaching the educational lectures, top i c a I a fuller life, a leader of the de- other women who cannot read. talks, Chi n e s e music, the pressed classes said that his peo- When one of the prisoners was weather and news. Mission ple hesitated to adopt the Chris- released, she took with her schools are asked from time to tian religion, because, whereas copies of hymns, verses. and time to put on a musical pro- they were one solid, united com- tracts, promising to carry the gram, and no obj ection to sacred munity under Hinduism, they light to others. . music is raised. Last Christmas feared they would be divided and – Watchman-Examiner. a sermon was put on.

scattered among numerous sects -C. M. S. Outlook.

when they became Christians. Siamese Church Progresses Poverty Increases Opium The force of this argument must Consumption The two years' history of the be admitted when one sees the Church of Christ in Siam is The secretary for Chinese af- Christian Church split into 163 proving it capable of self-gov- fairs in Straits Settlements in units in India, in America 250 ernment and self-support. In reporting on the opium situation most of the ten stations, new to the International Labor Office or more, some serious rivals, fields have been opened, or new at Geneva, maintains that the others claiming exclusive pos- church buildings erected to care harder and more killing the la- for growing congregations. In session of the truth. -The Living Church.

Gandhi's Son Embraces Islam Kiulungkiang Station, Dr. Cur- bor, and the more beastly the tis Galt lists himself as "straw conditions in which the laborer Mahatma Gandhi seems to boss," with the work of the hos- lives, the greater the temptation sense no religious conviction be- pital and the responsibility for to become an addict. A similar hind his son Harilal's conversion the local church on the shoulders report was made for workmen to Islam, and says that "those of his associate, Dr. Kateya, and t h r 0 ugh 0 u t the Far East.

responsible for his acceptance of Siamese-trained colleagues. The "There can indeed be little doubt Islam did not take the most or- dedication of the new Cantonese that the opium problem would dinary precautions as to the Church in Bangkok took place lose much of its intensity," the genuineness of his profession. during the winter, and Chieng- committee declared, "if the con- Surely conversion is a matter mai reports four new chapels ditions of work and life of the between man and his Maker who dedicated and four others under workers affected were improved alone knows His creatures' construction. Most of these are by such means as the adj ustment hearts; and conversion without permanent buildings. The Pet- of hours of work to the normal a clean heart is, in my opinion, chaburi Churches collaborated physical possibilities of human a denial of God and religion." with the government in holding labor, a medical organization He asks his Moslem friends to an agricultural fair which drew capable of insuring adequate examine Harilal in the light of some 20,000 people. In only one treatment of illness, the adjusthis immediate past, and if they town has there been any definite ment of wages to a level suffind that his conversion is a soul- persecution of Christians. In ficient to allow a standard of livless matter, to tell him so plainly six of the stations there are ing consistent wit h normal and disown him, and if they dis- either groups of lepers, or sep- health and comfort, the estabcover sincerity in him, to see arate leper churches. In Srita- lishment of facilities for lathat he is protected against marat, fully half of the lepers borers to be accompanied by temptations so that his sincerity are not Siamese, but Mohamme- their wives and families when results in his becoming a God- dan Malays, who have a vigor- employment involves protracted fearing member of society. For ous prejudice against Christian- absence from their homes, the many years the son has led a ity; or Chinese who do not settlement wherever possible of profligate, dissipated life. understand Siamese, so that op- such laborers on land in which -Dnyanodaya. portunities·:.for evangelism are they would cultivate food sup- Women Prisoners in Assam limited, tho ugh persistently nlies, and the provision of in- used. -Foreign Missions. creased facilities for the utiliza- A group of Bible women have CHINA tion of spare time." been going regularly to the Gau- -Christian Advocate.

hati jail in Assam to carry the Broadcasts from Foochow Rural Projects Christian message to women prisoners, numbering from five Broadcasting is a compara- In a letter from the field to to eight, some of whom are serv- tively recent innovation in Foo- World Call is reported some of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

the work being done by Mr. To Teachers: of the pupils were such little Wang Chi-tien who was sent The disciplinary influence of a girls that the Religious Educato Hofei to undertake a work of teacher is great, but seldom of value tion secretary said: "How can reconstruction from the Chris- if exerted through corporal punish- these children get anything? tian point of view. He has se- ment. Sympathetic guidance will do This is a class to train leaders, far more to mold a child's character lected one village near enough to than force can ever hope to do. not a children's meeting!" But Luchowfu to make pos3ible the Tactful cultivatio_n of good habits there they were, apparently abuse of the various institutional sorbing very little. Later, a resources and specialists of the will greatly strengthen a developing school was asked for by the peo- character.

Children whose mentality is below city, and some of the steps al- normal need special understanding ple in Wang Family Village and ready taken are: and sympathy. Every effort should be made to develop in them the will the "too little" girls scrubbed 1. An improved school for the boys to study and persevere. and made ready a room. They and girls of the village has been began by having a daily Bible A good teacher's pride is in the started with a Christian teacher in mental development of his pupils class, to learn how to be Christcharge. The school is practically self- rather than in their scholastic success. like. supporting. To Socia·l Workers: -Woman's Missionary Friend. 2. For the many poor children who cannot pay even the small fees of this The social worker's first aim should Baptist Centennial school, two hour classes are taught by be to provide for children who are the pupils of the regular classes, thus homeless or whose homes do not offer Canton extends a special welmaking education possible for even the necessities for their moral and come Oct. 13-18, 1936, to all visthe poorest child in the village. physical development. itors for the Centennial pro- gram, commemorating the first 3. Medical service, medicine and There is ample scope for the estab- hundred years of American, health education are provided at a cost lishment of welfare centers, children's British and Swedish Baptist within the reach of all at the clinic refuges and hospitals, healthy play- Mission work. In Canton one established by the Luchowfu Christian ground and recreation centers, etc. may see the fruits of the labors Hospital. of I. J. Roberts of Tennessee, In many places effective measures who was the first foreigner to 4. The young men of the village are are not yet in force for prevention of live outside of the restricted organized into a class in the evening. the ill-treatment or neglect, kidnap- area. One of the strongest ping or selling of children. churches in Canton, the begin- 5. Women's classes are held twice nings of the printing of Chriseach week to teach better home-mak- The task of caring for and educat- tian literature and indigenous ing. ing the thousands of underprivileged medical work eventually de- children in this country, training them 6. Means are provided for economic to loyal and useful citizenship, is a improvement through the service of tremendous one, but on it depends the the government reconstruction unit. future strength and vitality of China. Improved seed and improved stock may be obtained by the simple means -China Bookman. of exchanging their poor seed for the Radiating Knowledge improved, and breeding their own One of China's outstanding veloped from his labors. stock to the improved stock without educationalists, T'ao H sin g – Watchman-Examiner. cost. Many hundreds of new trees are made available for the village, Chih, started the idea of pupils Opium Slaves Set Free and will be planted at Arbor Day festivities. in school teaching other people. The Salvation Army main- As a teacher your success he Sequel to "Children's Year" thinks, is measured not by what tains a refuge for opium addicts you have taught your pupil but in China. Since last September "Children's Year" began in by what he has taught another twenty-four men have passed August, 1935, but political un- and what that second has taught through the refuge, and twelve rest and illiteracy have ham- a third and what the third has have been perfectly cured. The pered the movement. Never be- taught the fourth; in short by War Cry tells of one who had fore has such a campaign been the number of generations of traveled many miles to take the launched. The government, in pupils that you have to your cure. Returning entirely free giving its support to this phys- from the curse he showed hi3 ical, intellectual and moral up- credit. Five years ago Old friends the copy of the Scriplift movement, enumerates some Grandfather Yang helped his tures which had been given him, essential points: daughter to teach a class of and had become well marked To Parents: thirty-five in their own front through use. This was his testi- room, till fifteen had finished the mony: "On arriving home, my The influence of home and environ- advanced course. They had paid ment is stronger than that of educa- no fees, the teacher received no friends and neighbors all retion. salary. Then these fifteen were marked about the great change, ready to be teachers for others. commenting on my healthy color Hygienic and healthy surroundings aid the growth of sound minds as well W hen Religious Education and fat face. They were asking Training Institutes were held in what had happened to me, as not· as strong bodies. Changli, Grandfather Ya n g on'lywas my appearance changed, Control of a child's will and guid- hitched up the family donkey but my nature and disposition- ance in the formation of his moral conceptions are among a parent's first duties. and brought these teacher-girls in fact I appeared a new man. A child's personal observation of his along with his daughter to the Then I told them that it was Je- institute. One of them started a sus who had wrought the parents' words and conduct influences class in her home village and two change." his sense of moral values more than any amount of teaching can do.

JAPAN-CHOSEN courses in literature, philosophy The Overseas Evangelistic theology, pedagogy and other Association, an indigenous so- Christian Prospects subjects, according to need and ciety working among Japanese circumstances. emigrants, has fixed a budget of Dr. E. E. Helms gives this Y4300 for its work in 1936. estimate of the prospects Chris- -International Christian Press. tianity has in the Sunrise King- -International Review of dom: Nation-Wide Evangelistic Missions. Movement Because there are but 350,000 Chris- Nationalism, or Loyalty tians in Japan out of a population of Practically all denominations to God? 65,000,000, many count the work of have decided to participate in Christianity in the Empire a failure. the nation-wide evangelistic St. Paul's University, Tokyo, One of Japan's leading dailies recent- movement and to provide the is the most recent target for the ly said editorially: "The question is funds tentatively apportioned Nationalist marksmen. It is remoral rather than numerical. Chris- among them for financing it. ported that the dean of the tianity is giving to the nation a new university read the imperial reconscience." A high official said The committee planning the script on education with some- Christianity has rendered a service movement has issued a state- thing less than the decorum far out of proportion to the number ment to the nation, which, after desired by certain reactionary of its adherents. sketching the present situation students and alumni, and a pro~ in Japan, states: test strike from classrooms wa~ In 1873 there were signs on the the result. That the strike came roads running out of Tokio, "Death "In this crisis we firmly be- just before the term examinatQ All Christians," "Death to Christ lieve that only the Gospel of tions and that the students in Himself If He Comes This Way." Christ can be the safe guiding addition to asking the dean's Now Christianity, by Imperial edict, star for the people's thinking resignation are expecting to be is one of the three official religions of and bring eternal welfare to the excused from the exams until Japan- Shintoism, Buddhism and fatherland. autumn indicates that patriot- Christianity. Last year a Christian ism may not be the only element daily was launched at Tokio, named, "Zealously therefore we bestir in the situation. It definitely ourselves, and. emphasizing the shows also the levels to which The Christ Religion Newspaper. love of God and the grace of nationalism will stoop to win its Christ we proclaim this Gospel point. A compromise will prob- The Christmas story is told each to our fellow-nationals. In so ably be effected to save face all Christmas Eve over a national hQok- doing we would correct the pres- around, but this will only postup, and last year this was climaxed by ent perilous thought – currents pone the head-on collision bethe singing of the "Hallelujah Chorus" and provide a basis for foster- tween loyalty to God and duty by a trained choir of 1,000. The ing a devout and unalloyed senti- to national policy which Chris- Mikado is a total abstainer, and each ment among the people." tians are anticipating and which of his personal bodyguard of 300 will probably occur first in the picked soldiers mnst take a total ab- The movement 0 pen e d on Christian and private schools of stinence pledge. Thomas Carlyle said: April 28 with a mass evangel- the land. "Christianity cannot be counted, it istic meeting in Tokyo. must be weighed." This is the leaven -The Christian Century. that will leaven the whole Japanese In connection with the movelump. ment, a conference for educators Islam in Favor was held in May in Osaka, to -Evangelical-Messenger. consider the place of religion in A writer in The Indian Re- the training of youth, and the view thinks that the conquest of Proposed Union Christian means of inculcating religious China is not the only goal that University truth and developing the reli- Japan has in mind. He says: gious life in schools and colleges. Last April the presidents and In June a special conference for "One of the things that struck representatives of the various factory owners and managers me when I was in Japan at the Christian schools of higher edu- was held, to study the question beginning of this year was the cation in Japan met at Atami of evangelism among factory great interest that the Japanese for a two days' conference under workers. A union Christian were taking in Mohammedanthe auspices of the Executive of training conference is planned ism and building mosques in difthe Christian Educational Asso- for October and a union service ferent parts of their Empire. In ciation of Japan. Considerable of worship for November. pre-war days when I was there time was devoted to the often I came across hardly any J apadiscussed question of the need The Kingdom of God Weekly nese Moslems, but this time I to form a Union Christian Uni- is still sponsored by a committe~ met quite a good number of versity. A proposal was made chosen by the National Chris- them. A fine Moslem seminary for the establishment of a tian Council, the Kyo Bun Kwan has been established in Tokyo, Scholastic Center for the whole and the Kagawa Group. In under the guidance of Imam Christian Movement in Japan, order, however, to cut down Khurbangali, who enjoys the to be devoted to the investiga- overhead expenses and avoid tion and study of subjects per- deficits, the National Christian taining to man's spiritual, moral Council office has assumed the and social welfare. The plans entire work of pUblication. for the development of such a scheme would include the institution in Japan's capital city of a one department University of Literature and graduate

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

confidence of both the Moslem be put out; it is an original then village, he is overpowered and non-Moslem Japanese offi- work, not a translation and with the prevailing filth. His cials. From this center Islamic therefore closer to Japanese life first act, then, is to line up all literature is circulated all over and thought. the children and march them off the world. In pre-war days it to a clear mountain stream was difficult to come across any -Japan Christian Quarterly. where he scrubs them thorough- Japanese who knew Arabic, Per- ly with a coconut brush. Next sian or Turkish, and there were ISLANDS OF THE SEA he puts the men through a simhardly any chairs for these Is- ilar laundering. The women are lamic languages in Japanese Visiting the New Hebrides doubtless advised to a like universities. But now one meets course. Then his audience being quite a number of Japanese who Rev. Fred Paton of the John outwardly clean he proceeds to are intimate with those lan- G. Paton Mission, New He- preach a cleansing Gospel for guages, and chairs for them brides, writes in The Life of the inner man. Villages thus have been founded in a great Faith: transformed outwardly and inmany J a pan e s e universities. wardly are "living epistles." Why?" A contingent of natives came from Not uncommonly a stranger will Southwest Bay, and when I told them come to a missionary home in "Dry" Experiments a new missionary had been appointed Papua with the remark: "I have their faces lit up with happiness. heard that you live a Christian The number of "bone dry" They have had a hard, lonely time, life. I want to stay with you a villages has reached twenty. and it is a great relief, as they need few days to witness it." A strik- Tomi Oka village in Miyagi pre- help. Once a quarter I see little, ing contrast was afforded those fecture put the scheme to test for lonely villages for a few hours, and present at the mission's Christone year. So good were the re- the people welcome me. mas celebration, when a group sults that the villagers voted to of heathen were asked by some go dry for five years. Nagoya When the seas are rough, it is im- thoughtless person to give the village in Saga completed its first possible to land, but the teacher and Keveri war cry. It was a bloodperiod of three years and has a few natives scramble aboard. We curdling yell which rose in clivoted to extend the dry regime try to give a little bit of tea and sugar max and then· passed into the for another three years. This is and a few matches, and perhaps a few distance. A moment of silence a fishing village, and in spite of sweets and a ball to the children; then and then the Kwato Mission great poverty used to spend yen we back out and they are left three choir, which happened to be 20,000 a year on alcohol. Miho months alone. near, burst out with Gounod's, village in Nagano has completed "Send out thy light and thy three years of a dry experiment The teachers and their wives do not truth, let them lead me." and has extended the period for think they are heroic. They have another five years. heard of Jesus, and some of them vol- -Sunday School Times. unteer to go to the training institute -The Chronicle. for four years, then to return-not to Some Impressions of Australia their homes, but in many cases to an Spread of Christian Literature out-station and occasionally to die Mr. J. Edwin Orr, evangelist there. We have medicines, but if in New Zealand and Australia, General prosperity has caused there is an epidemic the supply runs gives some of his impressions in a rise in the sales of Christian out. The Christian. literature. During 1935, the Christian Literature Society New Christian Oollege in The twin sins of Australia are gampublished 1,046,100 books and Manila bling and pleasure-craze. Australians periodicals. Over 12,500,000 gamble all the time-it is heartbreakpages of Christian literature It is announced from Manila ing. Gambling pervades the air, and went out. Magazines carry the that the Christian college in taints even churches. Well-known Gospel into nearly a million that city has now been organ- church leaders are seen at the races. homes. They go into every cor- ized under Filipino auspices. Many ministers ignore the gambling ner of Japan, to the South Seas, All the boards concerned have menace: in some churches raffles are to the Malay Peninsula, to advised against the organizing a form of church support. America, to Europe, taking the of the college, and have intiword of God to Japanese scat- mated that they will not be pre- The average Australian is not retered all over the world and link- pared to make appropriations ligious: he is not antireligious either: ing all together. Christians are for it. The mission has granted he is just indifferent. The Commonbeginning to use Bible notes and to the college the use of the wealth of Australia seems to be far commentaries. rooms in the Theological Sem- behind New Zealand in religious in- inary building which have been terest. The worst condition of all is Daily Strength for Children heretofore used by the seminary displayed by the outback-isolated has texts for every day in the for its college work. The new communities growing up without the year with a simple, charmingly institution is now under way Gospel. The Gospel is preached by written talk upon each one. This with Dr. Enrique Sobrepena as some societies to the aborigines: but is the first book of this type to its president. their problem is nothing compared to -Presbyterian Board News. the scattered settlements. The atti- tude of denominational leaders to A Preface to Preaching evangelism is encouraging. There is remarkably good feeling between Bap- A recent report of the Kwato tist, Presbyterian, Churches of Christ, Mission describes evangelist Methodists and the rest. All over Davida's preliminaries to his preaching. Going into a hea-

Australia are found prayer groups for The church is on the eve of its home of the medicine man. revival. The Evangelicals know their greatest period of prosperity." What a difference in the recepneed. The subject of revival is dis- This prediction is based upon tion! "Come in," invited the cussed everywhere, and there is in- Mr. Babson's studies of both man cordially. As they entered creasing desire for blessing. economic and religious move- the home, the woman placed ments of the.past three centuries chairs for them and listened at- The younger generation is making of American life. tentively while the missionaries its influence felt. Several of my best sang two gospel hymns in the campaigns were run by younger – Watchman-Examiner. Indian tongue, then to the Christians. The generation born since prayer, and later to a sermon by 1900 means business; a hunger and Forward Step for-Chinese each missionary. The evangelthirst for revival is evident. Christian Community istic meetings were attended by Endeavor is encouragingly progres- such crowds that each evening sive in most states. Campaigners for The Presbyterian Board of many could not get into the Christ are beginning to make their National Missions has approved church. In all, forty conversions weight felt. the sale of the property of Ming were reported. Other villages Quong Home, Oakland, Calif., wanted the evangelists to hold NORTH AMERICA to Mills College for a sum suffi- services there, but time and cient to provide for the reestab- funds would not permit. To Promote Paganism lishment of the home in two -Presbyterian Board News. units, one for the older girls in The Moody Institute Monthly the Chinese section of Oakland, Alaskans Make Progress wonders whether the evident at- and another for the younger tempt of the office of Commis- girls at Los Gatos, a rural com- As already noted, the Presbysioner of Indian Affairs to pre- munity where the home's special terian Hospital at Point Barrow, serve, and even revive, the health work for the children who Alaska, was turned over to the heathen religious beliefs and are under par physically is now government on July 1. Plans practices of our Indian popula- carried on. provide for an enlarged medical tion, particularly in the western program: a resident physician and southern states, means that Ming Quong, or "Home of Ra- and nursing staff at the hospital; the United States government:.is diant Light," came into being in a field nurse who will travel by . going to violate the first amend- 1925, on a site given for the pur- dog team with an Eskimo guide ment to the Constitution by em- pose by Captain Robert Dollar. to the coast villages east of barking upon a program involv- A suburban white community Point Barrow; rehabilitation of ing the teaching of religion, and has grown up around the home, the hospital building and addia debased heathen religion at the inmates are the only Chinese tion of modern surgical equipthat. children in the public schools, ment. The transfer of the medi- while the Chinese church is six cal work makes possible the ex- It appears that certain gov- miles away. The new set-up, tension of the Board's evangelernment officials profess a deep providing an Oakland and a Los istic program, with a full-time interest in the quaint customs Gatos unit, will remedy this service of itinerant evangelism and practices of primitive peo- handicap to the development of among the Eskimos in the negples, and evince a concern to an effective program. The Oak- lected area east of Point Barrow cater to the curiosity of the rap- land unit will be located in the to Barter Island and Demarcaidly increasing army of tourists Chinese community, wit hi n tion Point at the Canadian borwho desire to see Indian life in walking distance of the Chinese der, in addition to regular its original state and setting, church. preaching and pastoral service and witness snake dances, war -Presbyterian Publicity Sheet. at Barrow and Wainwright. The dances, etc., with all the paint entire evangelistic program will and feathers. To carry out such The Scene Changes be under the supervision of Rev. aprogram would involve the em- Fred Klerekoper, who succeeds ployment of government schools, A year ago a missionary called Dr. Henry W. Greist, recently as agents in reviving and per- at a Papago medicine man's retired on account of broken petuating the old tribal life, with home in San Miguel, Arizona, health. the use of federal money. On on the Mexican border, and the whole, the government's con- asked to be allowed to tell the Rev. Russell Pederson says tribution toward making the In- Gospel story. The Indian's wife that Alaskans have made mardian an intelligent and decent went into the house and brought velous progress in the past deccitizen has been nothing to boast out a gun. "Now, go away!" ade. Most communities now of. she said. And the missionary have up-to-date libraries and went, but not without stopping reading rooms. Radios are con- Is A Revival Coming? at the gate for a word of prayer stantly being installed, and pro- for the man and his wife. grams in English help to edu- Roger Babson, noted statis- cate and entertain. The day is tician, makes a confident predic- Some months later a series of practically past when an intertion in his recent book, "A Re- evangelistic meetings were held preter must be used in giving vival Is Coming," that a great for the Papago Indians scattered spiritual awakening is jus t all over that vast desert. The ahead. He says: "All signs in- missionaries again called at the dicate that America will soon again be swept by a spiritual revival. Nothing can stop it. . . .

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

the Gospel in Alaska. Seldom paintings depicting the history too small already. A lot has been does one find an Alaskan who of the English Bible from the given in a good location and does not understand English. time of Caedmon. plans for a building are under Alaskans are also seeking to end way. Work is progressing at the sale of intoxicating liquor to -The Christian. several branch stations; at most their people. of them plans are going forward -Presbyterian Board News. Better Movie Campaign for enlarged, or additional build- ings. , Invite Government Employees Dr. Fred Eastman, one of the to Church editors of the Christian Cen- Hopeful Signs in Mexico tury, is still campaigning to im- The Committee on Religious prove American movies. Film The Presbyterian Board re- Life in the nation's capital an- producers consider him their ports that its Mexican Mission nounces that, in cooperation "Public Enemy No. 1." Motion is reduced to the smallest terms with the United States Civil picture magnates have insisted in numbers, but is undiminished Service Commission, welcoming they are entertainers, not edu- in activity. While tension on re- letters will be sent to all new cators, but Dr. Eastman has con- ligious questions has relaxed un- employees in the classified serv- fronted them with the fact that der the more liberal attitude of ices of the government. This they are educators whether they President Cardenas, the Mission will mean about 8,000 letters a know it or not; and that in this has been obliged to spend many year. country we are maintaining two months of anxiety and parleying educational system in conflict- over property questions. It is expected to develop this the public school system and the service of making strangers in motion picture industry. In reorganizing to meet pres- Washington feel at home in some ent conditions, the mission has place of worship of their own "Roman Catholics, it will be followed two general principles: denomination or preference and remembered, took the initiative All work is to be considered as of supplying information re- in cleaning up the movies about a project, with definite aims and garding the location of churches, five years ago; Protestants and goals; and no missionary is to church schools, Bible classes, and Jews joined them, so that in one assume responsibility which can other religious activities; and year the film industry lost $10,- be carried by a Mexican col- to extend it to include employees 000,000. The result is that much league. These principles have in the larger nongovernmental debasing stuff has been elimi- worked out, thus far, not only agencies, such as the American nated from films shown in to the extension of established Federati~n of Labor, the Na- America. But the producers work, but even to the opening of tional Educational Association, have not had a change of heart. some new fields. Two years ago, the United States Chamber of They have only been spanked." the progress of missions in Mex- Commerce, and any other new- Meanwhile the problem is being ico seemed blocked at every turn. comers to Washington. approached from another angle. Today, "mission" as an organ- Some hundreds of high schools ized and foreign-controlled en- -The Living Church. in America now have classes in terprise is still blocked, but the motion pictures appreciation, Christians have found their way Texas Bible Exhibit and this idea will probably de- to the hearts of others. velop. The American Bible Society Work among young people in is showing a remarkable collec- LATIN AMERICA Mexico is taking on increasing tion of Texas pioneer Bibles at importance, from babies on the Dallas Centennial Exposi- The Brethren Mission in through college age. Group tion. Copies of a "Breeches" Bi- Argentina training in music, especially ble, published in 1615, and a hymns, has been the service of Czech Bible, published in 1613, The Foreign Mission Society one missionary as she has con- are of particular interest. The of the Brethren Church assumes ducted these classes for young latter was buried in a field for responsibility for evangelizing a people in churches within reach safety during the persecutions strip of Argentina about 200 of the capital. Another new ven- in BoHemia, and was later miles in width and between ture is a church camp for girls brought to Texas by Moravian three and four hundred miles in and still another is student evan- settlers. Other exhibits of note length. Of the hundreds of gelism among young men at- include old photographs and thousands only a few hundred tending colleges in Mexico City. documents which tell the story have a saving knowledge of of the Society's work in Texas Christ. Rio Cuarto is the logical Christianapolis-Model during the last 102 years, por- and geographical center of this Village traits of the first agents and field. It is a growing city, with workers, colored slides showing a promising future. At Hernan- Mr. F. C. Glass recently made the processes of translation, do is the largest congregation. a long trip alone through a sec- publication, and distribution of Some remarkable conversions tion of Brazil, several hundred the Scriptures, more than 7,000,- have taken place, the testimony miles northeast of Garanhuns, 000 volumes of which are sent given is genuine, and the work and found a large and wide- out annually, and a frieze of is growing rapidly. The hall is spread community of Christians

living under conditions that re- made a grant of 18,000 marks the Church Mission to Jews in mind one of the life of the early toward the building. Upon the Poland. A writer in The Chris- Puritan fathers. He says that site a "dignified place of wor- tian tells of seeing this work, a happier, healthier or cleaner ship" will be erected by the State and of being deeply impressed lot of folk would be difficult to building administration aided by the sane methods used by the find. by church members, the Reich missionaries. Their English Government of Prussia, and the class, ostensibly for teaching In another state in the distant National Trades Union. It ap- English, is also used as a means south is a large village called pears that the Prussian Ministry of preaching the Gospel. Those Christianopolis, built in a forest of State recently conferred upon who come are all told very plainclearing and laid out as Faith the Russian Orthodox diocese ly that the missionaries are not Street, Joy Lane, Con cor d the legal rights of a constitution- taking this class only to teach Square, etc., and where only al body in which the Orthodox English, but to introduce to Christians may dwell. They churches in Germany "retain a them the claims of Christ, and have their own shops and little state-recognized and state-pro- the response is gratifying. trades, and possess a church tected form in which the followseating 500 people which is al- ers of this faith can live in close "In personal talks with one ready far too small for their re- communion with their fellow be- and another," says this writer, quirements. They do not smoke, lievers from other countries, es- "I could see how the Spirit of drink, dance, nor is a cinema pecially from the Balkan coun- God was working – breaking allowed to corrupt their morals tries, now living in Germany." down prejudice, and awakening and lure them back to the world. a desire for Christ as their Sav- They hold an annual convention Church Union in France iour, as well as their Messiah. of a Keswick character, when There is no doubt that among huge crowds gather for °a week, French Protestant Churches, their number there are some to study God's Word. chiefly represented by the Re- who are secret believers, and formed and the Reformed Evan- who are weighing up the conse- -The Christian. gelical bodies, have practically quences of baptism. Mr. Par- agreed to unite. By-gone causes sons ought to have fifty aggres- Tent Campaign in Puerto Rico of division are no longer under- sive evangelists and colporteurs stood or appreciated. It is ex- A Sunday school missionary pected that National Synods among the millions of Jews in Puerto Rico tells this story in will shortly reach a definite there." the Presbyterian Banner: agreement. Jews Going to Spain Near Bartolo a Christian brother A financial forward movement began to hold meetings in a large is in progress, and French gen- The legend of "The Wandering farmhouse. Many people gathered, so erosity is open handed. Before Jew" is no myth. From many a a request was sent for the Sunday the fiscal year of the Society of land Jews have had to flee from school missionary to come with his bus Missions closed in March, a mil- persecution. Strangely enough, and gospel tent equipment. We lion francs were received, which one of the lands that is opening packed our bus to the very top with closed the year without a deficit its doors to persecuted Jews is canvas, poles, boards for seats, baby -an experience known only once the land where four and a half organ, literature, stereoptican ma- before in thirty years. Mission- centuries ago their forefathers chine, military cots, gasoline lanterns, aries are returning to their sta- endured the indescribable crueland the hundred and one things neces- tions and no fields are to be ties of the Spanish Inquisition. sary for a fifteen-day campaign. abandoned. The 800,000 francs It is said that government of- accumulated deficits of the Soci- ficials and the people of influ- Those sturdy-headed, reckless peo- ety of Missions will, it is con- ence in general regret the part ple came in crowds to the tent; they fidently hoped, soon be cleared were respectful and interested, they off. The Reformed Evangelical taken by their country in the exwere stirred to the depths, and 103 Churches have launched an ap- pulsion of Jews in the fifteenth confessed Christ as their Saviour. A peal for 3,000,000 francs and in century, and in every way are desire for a chapel grew in their three months have received seeking to convey the impreshearts. A prominent man gave the nearly one-third of it. site and a group of young people from sion that today there exists no the Marina church in Mayaquez -World Survey Service. prejudice against the Jews or helped launch the campaign for rais- any other race. Within the past ing money. Enthusiasm grew, and Poland and the Jewish two years a considerable numout of their great poverty, with plan- Problem ber of Jews from Nazi Germany ning and sacrifice, the Bartolo people are finding their way into Spain, are building a house of worship. A The largest number of Jews large class of candidates is being pre- in the world is found in Poland, a perhaps the largest groups gopared for church membership. which is largely the fountain head of world Jewry. Jews ing to the south. Seville has EUROPE form one-seventh of the popula- growing Jewish population, with tion in Poland. Rev. Martin scattered communities through- A German-Russian Church Parsons is directing the work of out Andalusia.

The Living Church reports As a people, Jews are not that the Nazi ~overnment on identified wit h communism. July 3d placed a building site at Their traditions are all to the the disposal of the Russian Or- contrary. thodox diocese of Berlin for the reconstruction of the Russian Orthodox cathedral, and has Our· Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information BOOKS WORTH READING Omwa? Are You Awake? By P. H. Black and White in East Africa. ON AFRICA J. Lerrigo. 175 pp. $1.25. Revell. By Richard C. Thurnwald, with New York. 1936. chapter on "Women" by Hilde By REV. EMORY Ross Thurnwald. 218. Geo. Routledge Intimate, human and discern- & Sons. London. Western Civilization and the Natives ing sketches of the life of Afri- of South Africa: Studies in Cul- cans and foreigners in Congo- Detailed study of perplexing ture Contact. By I. Schapera. 158. industry, government, religion, problems emerging from the Routledge. London. 1934. medicine, education, folk-tales- contact between black and white by a man who has both knowl- in Africa. An important reference work. edge and insight. Some conception of the cultural The School in the Bush. By Victor shock now being experienced by The Golden Stool. By Edwin W. Murray. $5.00. Longmans Green Africa is necessary for proper Smith. $1.50. Harpers. New & Co. New York. 1929. understanding of that continent. York. 1928. A qualified outsider's view of Christ in the Great Forest. Felix Not to be missed by one who African education. Comprehen- Faure. 181 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 would have, in a very readable sive. Provocative. cents, paper. Friendship Press. form, an introduction to the New York. 1936. African of today against the The Gospel and the African. By background of yesterday. Alexander Hetherwick. 176 pp. Fifteen case histories that 48. 6d. T. & T. Clark. Edinburgh. show Christianity's impact upon God's Candlelights. By Mable Shaw. 1932. Africans in the Gabun. M. 197 pp. 28. 6d. Edinburgh House Faure has been for thirty years Press. London. Friendship Press, Half a century of missionary a French Protestant missionary New York. $1.00. 1936. experience was the preparation in West Africa. for this study of African reli- A discerning teacher's story gious life and the changes African Bridge Builders. William C. of how Christ helped the African brought by Christianity. Bell. 168 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 girls build God's village – the cents, paper. Friendship Press. girls' boarding school at Mbere- Literature for the South African New York. 1936. shi, Northern Rhodesia. Bantu. By R. H. W. Shepherd. 81 pp. 18. The Carnegie Corporation A collection, skilfully and The Life of Dr. Donald Fraser. By Visitors' Grants Committee. Precompactly edited, of stories by Agnes R. Fraser. 326 pp. 78. 6d. toria, South Africa. 1936. and about Africans, taken from Hodder and Stoughton. London. that splendid series, "Little 1934. A comparative study of Negro Book for Africa." literary achievements – in Af- rica and the United States.

Modern Industry and the African. The life story of one great Apolo of the Pygmy Forest. New By J. Merle Davis. $2.50. Inter- African missionary written by and Enlarged Edition. 82 pp. national Missionary Council, New another-his wife. C. M. S. London. 1936. York. 1932. Sons of Africa. By Georgina A. Gol- The fascinating story of an The most comprehensive study lock. 241 pp. Map. 75 cents, African missionary to Africans. yet made of that baffling tri- boards; 50 cents, paper. Friendangle: Church – industry – ship Press. New York. 1928. Among Congo Pygmies. By P. Sche- Africa. Relates particularly to bester. 188. Hutchinson. London. the world's largest mines – of Life stories of great Africans, 1933. diamonds, gold and copper, in more than a score of them, from Africa. the Askia (Usurper) of the 15th About the only full-length century, who founded a great book yet written dealing scien- tifically with those shy people, The African Today. By Diedrich dynasty, to Aggrey of the 20th, among the world's most primi- Westermann. $3.00. 343 pp. Ox- 'Yho did more. tive, the pygmies of the Ituri ford University Press. New York. forest. Aggrey of Africa. By Edwin W. 1934.

Able survey of African condi- Smith. $1.00. Friendship Press. Liberia Old and New. J. L. Sibley tions by one of the directors of New York. 1929. the International Institute of and D. Westermann. $3.00. Smith.

Best modern biography of an New York. 1928.

African Languages and Cul- African. Aggrey was remark- Good short treatment of the tures. able; the book is excellent. Negro Republic. Mr. Sibley Any of the books noted in these columns wi11 be sent by the ReVIew publishers on receipt of price.

[509 ] died in service as the govern- portunity. Mr. Ross, for twenty ciety describes in popular form ment's educational adviser. years a missionary in Africa and recently secretary of the Congo the romance and reality of pro- Forest Hospital at Lambarene. By Protestant Mission Council, here Albert Schweitzer. 191 pp. $2.00. describes the land, its people, ducing Christian literature and Holt & Co. New York. 1931. problems, mission work and fu- Bible translations in new lan- A medical mission to Africans ture – not by a recital of dry discussed by a well-known medi- statements but by picturesque guages that have never been re- cal missionary philosopher. facts, descriptions and incidents. The colored map and reading duced to writing. This is one of Surveys Made by World Dominion list add to its value as the senior Movement. London and New York. study book for the year. the most important parts of the A valuable series of books on D. L. P. missionaries' task. Mr. Smith various African areas, dealing with missionary occupation, sta- tells how men who have gone to tistics, government problems, education, medicine, the Church. Central Africa, the Islands of Africa View. By J. Huxley. $3.50. the Sea and elsewhere, without Harpers. New York. 1931. any knowledge of the language A leading British scientist ex- amines Africa. Stimulating. of the people, have patiently and The Partition and Colonization of Congo Crosses. By Julia Lake KeI'- with ingenuity learned to speak Africa. By C. P. Lucas. $4.20. Oxford University Press. New lersbergeT. $1.00, cloth; 50 cents, with the natives, have reduced York. 1932. paper. Friendship Press. New the languages to writing and A well told story of the Euro- pean grab of Africa. York. 1936. have finally translated the Bible.

Boomba Lives in Africa. By Caro- Mrs. Kellersberger is already Many humorous experiences are line Singer and Cyrus LeRoy Bald- ridge. Holiday House, London. widely known in America for recorded due to mistakes in pro- 1935. her stirring addresess on the nunciation or to misunderstand- Story of a ten-year-old West African boy. For children. Congo, her missionary field. ings. In Uganda the word for Full page drawings by Mr. Bald- ridge. Here she describes the land on "wizard" (forbidden in the Bi- Haile Selassie Emperor of Ethiopia. which s hi n e s the Southern ble) was used for medical mis- By The Princess Asfa Yilma. 305 pp. $4.00. Illus. and maps. D. Cross; the trails and landscapes sionary and added to the diffi- Appleton-Century Co. New York. 1936. of the Africans – heathen cus- culties. Among the Shans of An excellent volume on Ethio- toms, slavery, climate, wars, Burma the same word, with dif- pia, with all its aspects discern- ingly discussed up to early part witchcrafts, hard labor, and pov- ferent tones, means man y of 1936. The writer is a half- British Ethiopian p r inc e s s, erty, which constitute their in- things. "Ma rna rna rna rna" European educated. dividual and tribal crosses, and may be translated, "Help the The Golden Legend of Ethiopia. By Post Wheeler. 183 pp. $2.00. D. finally the Cross of Christ by horse, a mad dog comes." Appleton-Century Co. New York. 1936. which Africans are being re- The book is exceedingly inter- The traditional romantic story deemed for time and eternity. esting and shows the great im- of Makeda, Queen of Sheba, and King Solomon, told by an Amer- This book, especially for women, portance of accurate language ican career diplomat, recently minister to Albania. How the is unique, well illustrated and work in order to get at a peo- ark came to Ethiopia, and other . Ethiopic traditions which have informIng. D. L. P. ple's soul and to give them the greatly helped to mold the Ethiopian nation. The Land and Life of Africa. By Gospel so that they will under- Margaret Wrong. IlIus. Map. Out of Africa. By Emory Ross. 12mo. 144 pp. 28. The Living- stand. D. L. P. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, paper. 216 stone Press. London. 1935. pp.; map. Friendship Press. New Consider Africa. By Basil Mathews. York. 1936. Here is an excellent introduc- Maps. 12 mo. 181 pp. $1.00 cloth, tion to the study of Africa. Miss 60 cents paper. Friendship Press. Noone will wish to miss this Wrong is a well-informed, a New York. 1936. graphically written volume on clear, illuminating writer. She Africa, the continent of adven- pictures vividly the town and Weare debtors to Africa for ture, romance, tragedy and op- village life, not by an array of the gold, the ivory, the dia- impersonal facts, but by describ- monds, the copper, coffee and ing the experiences of individual cotton, palm oil and cocoa, and Africans. She tells also of the skins of all kinds that have journeys through the bush on come from that rich continent; foot, by rail and motor car and we are debtors to the Africans, airplane. African races and even more because of past ex- history, governments and edu- ploitation of these primitive peo- cation are treated in separate ples – an exploitation and op- chapters. It is not a report of pression that is still going on. missionary w 0 r k but gives It is a country of romance and graphic glimpses of the influence adventure of vast variety and of Christianity and reveals the far-reaching possibilities. The background in which missiQn African is a deeply interesting character, of many tribes and work is conducted. D. L. P. races, of varied characteristics, customs and beliefs. But Africa The Shrine of a People's Soul. By and the Africans are changing. Edwin W. Smith. 208 pp. 28. As a rule they are still primitive Edinburgh House Press. London. and childlike but multitudes are 1929. seeing new light and hope and are becoming leaders of their The Editorial Secretary of the British and Foreign Bible So-

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

people. This is the country and of the interesting stations vis- terial, including African games, people, south of the Sudan, that ited was that of Dan Crawford, stories, proverbs, music, sugges- form the foreign mission study so that we have an independent tions for dramatization, refresh- topic for the coming year. Basil view of the work of this mighty ments, etc.

Mathews has given us a most missionary. The whole diary Thinking with Africa. Edited by interesting introduction to the and the photographs enable us Milton Stauffer. Boards, 50 cents; subject. It is less a study book to travel with Miss Dunkel- paper, 25 cents. New York. 1927.

than a popular description of the berger, to see with her eyes, feel African thought interpretea African, his country and char- with her heart and sympathize by Christian nationals and misacteristics. Here we see him with her spiritual reactions. sionaries. with his shining body and ready D. L. P. The Moffats. By Ethel Daniels Hublaugh, his expressive dance and BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEO- bard. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. PLE AND CHILDREN New York. drum; his bondage to supersti- Camp Fires in the Congo. By Mrs. Popular life of Robert and tion and fear. We read of the John M. Springer. 128 pp. 75 Mary Moffat, pioneer mission- cents, cloth; 50 cents, paper. The aries in South Africa. African labor problem-so dif- Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. Bos- Livingstone the Pathfinder. By Basil ferent from American and Eu- ton. 1936. Mathews. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. rope – the native moral weak- This is one of those books, os- tensibly written for children The most popular biography nesses and imported white man's which their elders will not read- of Livingstone. ily lay aside, if they once begin vices; the cruelty and oppres- it. But a narrative skillfully Uganda's White Man of Work. By told is one of the best ways to Sophia Lyon Fahs. Cloth, 50 cents; sion of European. conquerors carry important truth. Mrs. paper, 25 cents. Springer's style is direct and and the changes that are taking vivid. Few words are wasted The life of Mackay of Uganda. in abstractions or generalities. place. Finally we read of the That is, it is the style most at- In the African Bush. By Jewel tractive to young people. The Huelster Schwab. coming of the Christian mission- six chapters cover a great num- ber of incidents, which give one Stories of African life for ary and the results of the Gos- juniors.

pel. It is a book worth reading FOR PRIMARY CHILDREN AND BEGINNERS -one that whets the appetite for a better acquaintance with marvelous Africa and the fas- cinating people. A valuable bib- liography and index,· and a good colored map are included. . D. L. P.

Crossing Africa. By Stella C. Dunkelberger. Illus. 8vo. 105 pp. an intimate view of the thoughts Children of the Chief. By Mary $1.00. Mission Office. 147 W. and customs of the Congo peo- School Lane, Germantown, Pa. Entwistle. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, ple. In fact the book contains a 25 cents.

The D. M. Stearn's Fund has surprising amount of informa- The Red Friendly Book. By Muriel ministered to missionaries all tion on the people of the Congo. R. Wray. Boards, 40 cents. over the world for some forty years. After serving for twenty- There are many excellent illus- Kembo: A Little Girl of Africa. five years as home secretary, trations, printed on paper best By Winifred E. Barnard. Boards, Miss Dunkelberger decided to adapted to bring them out. This 50 cents.

visit some of the African mis- book is a fine addition to mis- Efiong: A Little Boy of Africa. By sionary literature, and, indeed, Ella B. Floyer. Boards, 40 <'ents.

sions she had helped, and trav- to popular literature u p 0 n SUPPLEMENTARY eled across Africa by way of the Africa. Congo River and Elizabethville R. M. K. MATERIAL to Portuguese East Africa. These diary letters, with over OTHER FRIENDSHIP Africa Picture Sheet. 25 cents. one hundred pictures, tell the PRESS BOOKS story. It is very enlightening A folder of pictures for class- The Land and Life of Africa. By to share her many interesting room use. experiences, by boat and car- Margaret Wrong. 138 pp. 50 riers of various kinds, as she cents, paper. 1936. Africa Picture Stories. Spedal price, visited the missions in out-ofthe-way stations, saw the na- An accurate account of daily 25 cents the set. tives in the raw and as trans- life and thought, religion and formed by the power of Christ. work in Africa. Recommended Five pictures and a story Some of the photographs are especially for young people and clear and instructive. It is a adults, including leaders of all about each picture. personal narrative, in which age groups. many unimportant items are in- Boys and Girls of Africa. 15 cents. Fun and Festival from Africa. By Catherine Miller Balm. 25 cents, Six sheets of African pictures paper. New York. to be colored.

Directions for Making an African Village. 25 cents.

A set of drawings to be cut out and assembled.

Loose-Leaf Series No. i-Africa. 15 cents. .

cluded and some details of value Pamphlet, by the author of An illustrated pamphlet of are omitted – including the ex- Chinese Ginger and Joy from games, songs, handcraft sugges- act names of workers met. One Jap(m, contains a wealth of ma- tions and folk tales from Africa.

New Books Obituary Notes Mrs. Carrie Ballah Harrell, writer and missionary, said to have been the Lights and Shades of Christendom to (Concluded from page 449.) first white child born in Japan, died A. D. 1000. H. Pakenham-Walsh. July 13th, in Baltimore, Maryland, at Maps. 368 pp. $4.00. Oxford Uni- Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, for the home of her daughter, Mrs. H. versity Press. New York. Donovan Swann at the age of seventy- twelve years a missionary of the Pres- four. The History of the Universities' byterian Church to the Bantu tribes Mission to Central Africa. G. Her- of southern Cameroun, Africa, died Mrs. Harrell was the daughter of bert Wilson. Illus. 278 pp. 2s. 6d. the Rev. James H. Harrell, who es· U. M. C. A. London. September 2d in New York. A native tablished the first Protestant church in Japan, on the treaty ground es- Christian Materialism: Inquiries In- of Elgin, Ohio, and the daughter of ta',Jlished by Admiral Matthew C. to the Getting and Spending and Perry, at Yokohama. Giving of Money. F. J. McConnell. Scottish parents, Miss Mackenzie at- 167 pp. $1.25. Friendship Press. tended school in San Francisco and Mrs. Harrell's introduction of the New York. Braille system into Japan, and her later studied at the Sorbonne, in Par- work among blind and deaf mutes The Social System of the Zulus. E. is. When her father became pastor won her the honor of being received J. Krige. Illus. 420 pp. 25s. Long- by the late Emperor. mans. London. of the Rutgers church, she volun- teered for missionary work and in PROMISE Papuan Wonderland. J. G. Hides. 204 pp. 8s. 6d. Blackie. London. 1904 was sent to what was then the To Read German colony of Kamerun. During The History of Jewish Christianity: and Keep From the First to the Twentieth the next ten years Miss Mackenzie Century. H. J. Schonfeld. Illus. Circulating 256 pp. 7s. 6d. Duckworth. Lon- saw service in four outposts, all but don. one of them ",.lush" towns in the in- Dr. R. A. Torrey's "HOW TO The Way of the Witnesses: A New terior. An internal injury-suffered PRAY," a notable 128-page Testament Study in Missionary Motive. Edward Shillito. 158 pp. one day while riding in a one-wheeled book, and receive copy for 2s. Edinburgh House Press. Lon- African cart-compelled her retire- don. this purpose FREE. ment in 1916. Interpreters: A Study in Contempo- In 1923 Miss Mackenzie attended • rary Evangelism. Max Warren. 142 pp. 2s. 6d. Highway Press. Lon- the Le Zoute Conference to discuss BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE don. the future of mission work in Africa. ASSOCIATION Report on the Religious Life in the Here her long friendship with French, 849m N. Wells St., Chicago, Illinois Christian Colleges in China. 45 pp. China Christian Educational Swiss and German mission forces was Assn. Shanghai. brought into play to help the confer- Christian Union in South India: An ence avoid misunderstandings at a Adventure in Fellowship. W. J. Noble. 94 pp. 2s. Student Chris- time when the World War was still tian Movement Press. London. only five years past.

The Encyclopredia of Islam. Edited Miss Mackenzie wrote many books by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wen- sinck, H. A. R. Gi',Jb, W. Heffening about Africa. Among them are, and E. Levi-Provencal. No. 53: Panguli-Rabb. 1025-1088 pp. Sup- "Black Sheep," "The Trader's Wife," plement No.2: Djughrafiya-Kas- sala. Plates. 65-112 pp. Each "An African Trail," "African Adven- 7s. 6d. Luzac. London. tures" "Friends of wAasfraic~ae"mb"eErxi0l1e Is Christianity Unique? A Compara- and Postman." She tive Study of the Religions. Nicol the editorial staff of Listen which M'acmicol. 222 pp. 6s. S. C. M. Press. London. provides news and interpretation of Apollo of the Pigmy Forest. New and international affairs in simplified Enlarged Edition. A. B. Lloyd. Is. 82 pp. C. M. S. London. English for children and those un- African Bridge Builders. Edited by familiar with the language. Wm. C. Bell. 168 pp. Friendship Press. New York. Surviving are her mother, Mrs. Robert Mackenzie, and two sisters. Across the Years-An Autobiog- raphy. Chas. Stedman Macfarland. gorging the (!]hain of 367 pp. $2.75. Macmillan. New York. CHRISTIAN LOVE The Bible Triumphant. C. Urquhart. encircling the C@orld 144 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & In- glis. London. Consecrated Missionaries of the Congregational and Chris- Jacob Burkhard. Mary Yoder Burk- tian Churches serving in home and foreign fields are hard. 214 pp. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents paper. Published by author. Gosh- golden links in the chain of International Friendship. So en, Ind. are the thousands who read the MISSIONARY HERALD at Home and Ahroad — the magazine that has worked ceaselessly for 132 years in hehalf of greater tolerance, more kindly understanding, and for the spirit of true hrotherhood inspired hy Jesus Christ. , We earnestly solicit your subscription, believing that it is your desire to be well-informed concerning world conditions.

The rate is $1.25 a year for a single subscription; $1.00 a year in groups of five.

A sample copy will be sent gladly upon request.

THE MISSIONARY HERALD 14 Beacon Street Boston, Massachusetts

NEW BOOKS ON

OMWA? AN IRISHMAN IN THE (ARE YOU AWAKE 1) JUNGLES OF AFRICA P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D. Edited by RUTH BURNS MAGUIRE ttOmwa ? Are you awake?" is a native The wonderful career of Gabriel Reid salutation used in Central Africa. The author has utilized this expression as a Maguire, who was a missionary, preacher thread to bind together thIs study deal- ing with the major problems, religious, and pastor, for nearly forty years. "A political, social and mdustrial, confront- mg the great emerging continent today. great and unusual contributIon to the Human interest stories and folk tales illuminate the themes. Illustrated $1.25 missionary literature in which our churches are interested just at this time."-Watchman-Examiner. With an introduction by President Austen K.

deBlois. Illustrated $1.25 OTHER IMPORTANT WORKS ON MISSION LANDS REBECCA PARRISH, M.D. HERBERT H. GOWEN, D.D. GEORGE P. and IDA G. PIERSON ORIENT SEAS AND FIVE FOREIGNERS FORTY HAPPY YEARS LANDS AFAR IN JAPAN IN JAPAN Dr. Parrish is an experienced travel· The Western influences that have This stirring recital of successful ler who has the unique ability of get- brought about Japan's rise is told in missionary work is written with pas- ting behind the scenes and interpreting these historical biographies of five sionate enthusiasm by two mission- the ways of the peoples. It includes men who, more than any others, had aries. Their evangelistic activities Palestine, India, Africa, China, Japan., much to do with her growth in strat- brought them into contact with all Arabia, Philippines, and Egypt, Persia, etc. $1.50 egic power. $2.00 classes of people in Japan. $1.25 At All Booksellers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave., New York Exalted Partnership with Assured Income You may enter into Permanent Partnership with the missionaries of this Society in the United States and Latin America.

Funds devoted to the missionary work of The American Baptist Home Mission Society yield a return in terms of character huilding that should hearten every donor.

By securing an Annuity of The American Baptist Home Mission Society today, you will assure a continuous income for yourself, I'elative or friend, and help to provide funds for the future maintenance of mission churches, schools and missionaries for less privileged groups in your own land, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies.

For information concerning A GUARANTEED INCOME FOR LIFE that remains constant while returns from other investments may fluctuate, address: Samuel Bryant, Treasurer THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street New York City

'('But What Am I to Do?"

~ (EW YEAR'S DAY. The gateway of the Metet Leper Colony, Cameroun, Africa· '-a'l9 Clustered about it a pitiful crowd. Some sit, some lie down, some crouch.

Those nearest the gate take an attitude of supplication–dumb, passive, resigned, enduring. Suppliant—but only as a dog is suppliant when he has been beaten and begs, with his eyes open, for the passing of your anger.

The gate opens. A stir among those who wait, like a very faint puff of wind over dead leaves. An American man and woman and an African come out. Very gently, as if trying to say by their motions what they could not speak.

The African stops near one, then another, then another, of the waiting forms. He touches them, speaks a word. They rise with hardly a change of expression and pass inside the gate. Too dazed even to be happy! Six, eight, twelve, fifteen go in like that.

"That is enough, Mfe'e," says the doctor. "There is no more room. We are sorry, Mfe'e. Oh, tell them we are sorry!"

Mfe'e, his hand on the shoulder of an old, old woman, stops and turns toward the gate. Slowly the missionaries walk down the road.

Suddenly there is a cry. They turn.

It is the old woman. She is half standing, half crouching. Her hands are stretched out.

"But what am 1 to do? What am I to do?"

So long as they live, the missionaries can never forget that cry.

CAN YOU?

—————————————– THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS, Inc. Room 1119-R, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York o Because I too do not forget, I enclose $40 for the admission and one year's care of the old woman at Metet or some one like her o o $15 for a small house for four lepers $10 for medicines for two years–some- o $1 for a month's food times enough for a cure o Name _____________________________________________________________________ Address____________________________________________________________________ City________________________________________________ Staw__________________

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1910

CLOSING MEETING OF THE AFRICAN DIAMOND JUBlLEE CAMPAIGN, CARNEGIE HALL, NEW

This meeting. under the auspic.cs of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Missions, was held on December 13, 1909, closing the campaign to raise $300,000 for Africa, which was begun January 19. 1909. The amount raised was $320.000. President Taft and Bi~hop Hartzell were among the speakers in Carnegie Hall.

!5Missionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONS WITHOUT MINISTERS Hotel Astor, New York, and a great mass-meeting closed the campaign in Think of it! Has the day of mira- the Hippodrome. cles returned? Is the millennium at the dawn? Fourscore crowded con- The quickened activity of laymen is ventions, reaching all the larger cities a sign of return to the conditions and from the Atlantic to the Pacific, whol- the service of the early Church. When ly, even exclusively, in the hands of there were as yet few separated and laymen; by, of and for business men ordained ministers of the Gospel, in alone! If any pastors are present, the modern sense, those that were scat- only "on the back seat," only as in- tered abroad upon the persecution that terested spectators. Of course, this stri- arose about Stephen "went every,;, king, well-nigh astounding phenome- where preaching the Word." It was non attending the current Laymen's "lay service." But it was the means Movement means only this: from of the spread of the story of Jesus henceforth the pastors of the land are Christ, and it sowed the seed of great not to be compelled to do all the plan- harvests. Who will say that the pres- ning and supply all the inspiration and ent time is not ripe for a like going energy required in pushing the work abroad of men whose hearts God has of world-evangelization, as hitherto touched, not ordained to the office of has so generally been the case; but the ministry, to tell where they may scores, and hundreds, and thousands of the story of Jesus Christ, and invite business men and professional men men to faith in Him? will stand shoulder to shoulder with them, both in raising the money re- LAYMEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY quired, and in encouraging the bright- CAMPAIGN est and best of our young men and young women to enlist for life in the Now that the campaigns of the Lay- sublime campaign to possess the men's Missionary Movement have world for Christ. been held in a number of the seventy- five leading cities which were proposed The Laymen's meetings in New for the autumn and winter, the impres- . York, January 8th to 16th, were sion gains more and more ground that largely attended, and have awakened the movement has great possibilities, an enthusiastic response in the hearts and that these meetings stir up an un- of the men of New York and vicinity. usual interest. The very numbers of men gathered are impressive, and Many of the denominational bodies these men are of a type which is rarely decided to double their gifts to foreign seen together in the churches. missions during the coming year. Din- ners were held in Brooklyn and at the The meetings at Cleveland, Buffalo, Worcester, and Providence, were most men of active business leadership, not successful, while the Washington, usually available, and are arousing D. C, Convention was almost national great interest in foreign missions; but and international in its scope. Chief they are also increasing men's faith in Forester Pinchot was chairman of the God, and therefore have a reflex in- local committee, and President Taft, fluence upon all forms of church work.

the British ambassador, James Bryce, THE FUTURE INDIAN CHURCH and two Canadian laymen were among the speakers. President Taft was At the Danish Mission Conference, given an ovation, but Mr. Bryce's ad- held at Kotagiri, India, on June 10, dress was the most impressive. Ta- 1909, Rev. J. Lazarus read a paper king for his subject, "The Evangeliza- on "The Future Indian Church,"

tion of the World in this Generation," which is of more than common inter- he placed before his hearers the su- est, because it is based upon a most preme importance of filling out the intimate knowledge of Indian Mis- void which Western civilization and sions and Christians.

influence have created in the material Mr. Lazarus does not think it at all conditions of life of non-Christian likely that the various denominations races, and also in their religious life now existing in India will unite and and customs, showing that in the Gos- form one grand National Indian pel alone lie the safety and future Church, but that each branch will con- hope of the world. tinue separately. He says, "A single Large numbers attended the Phila- united Indian Church is a psychologi- delphia Convention, which voted to in- cal impossibility. Religious specula- crease the foreign missionary gifts of tion is the chief characteristic of the the City of Brotherly Love by $15°,- Indian mind," and it will be exercised 000. The daily papers gave a surpri- in producing hair-splitting interpreta- singly large amount of space to the tions of Scripture texts, and new sects, reports of the meetings. even if the present sects should dis- At Harrisburg, Pa., delegates from appear. A great leader, like Luther, twenty-one counties of Central Penn- however, might rally under his banner sylvania were present, and thirteen hosts of Indian Christians, but sooner hundred delegates were registered. At or later divisions would arise among the preliminary prayer-meeting on the them.

afternoon before the convention, four But, continues Mr. Lazarus, "Tho hundred men attended, and the Har- there will be as many or even more risburg convention was pronounced branches in the future Indian Church, the best that has been held. I think there will not exist that un- The Laymen's Missionary Move- friendliness and aloofness that now ment is not an administrative body. It exist among them. It will be a time gathers no funds for the field; it sends when all foreign aid and foreign con- no miSSIOnaries. Its one purpose is trol will have vanished. Either mone- to rouse men to make known the Lord tary considerations or hopes of power Jesus Christ through the constituted and influence, chiefly the result of the channel of the different denominations. present foreign connection with Indian Its conventions are drawing toget~er Christian agents, tending to separate

SIGNS OF THE

one branch from another, will be ut- ary evangelists, men of means and terly absent." He prophesies one learning, will constitute a distinctive united brotherhood, praying and feature of church life among the breaking bread, with one accord, and Christian Hindus of the future. a common fellowship of Baptist, Lutheran, Anglican, Presbyterian, Truly, Mr. Lazarus describes a Methodist, and Congregationalist, and Church of vast possibilities, by the annual and other periodical confer- grace of God, and the power of His ences of lay and clerical delegates from Holy Spirit, when he thus pictures the all bodies to consider great questions future Indian Church. God grant the of doctrine, practise, and general speedy realization of the beautiful polity. VlSlOn. The government of the future Indian Church will be Episcopalian, Mr. AGGRESSIVE EVANGELISM IN Lazarus thinks, because "Central au- JAPAN thority is native to the Indian mind." Beautiful churches will be erected, and The Spirit of Missions gives this soft and melodious Oriental music, stimulating piece of intelligence: both vocal and instrumental, will awaken the deepest emotions of devotion Japanese churchmen have been comand reverence. But there will be dan- memorating the fiftieth anniversary of ger of excess of ritual and gorgeous- the beginning of modern missions in ness of ceremony, while even worship their land by an aggressive evangelistic camwill tend to become more or less sen- paign. Services have been widely held in all suous. the dioceses of the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, and have been successful beyond the ex- The sine qua non of the existence pectation even of the most hopeful. The of the future Indian Church is to be aggressive leadership of the Japanese self-support, because even now each clergy has been eagerly followed by the Hindu temple, from the wealthiest lay people, who have energetically indown to the humblest pagoda, pays its vited friends and strangers to the servown expenses, and rich and poor are ices. The churches have been crowded trained to pour in their offerings. night after night. In many places the Christian patriotism will take the place numbers unable to get into the church of dependence upon the benefactions buildings were so great that mats were of the mission, which so frequently de- spread for them in front of the churches. stroys native Christian liberality. In some instances people stood outside in the rain for two hours listening to And, lastly, the future Indian the service and the addresses. Church will be preeminently a missionary Church, because its spiritual The boys of St. Paul's College caught life will be rich and strong. Volun- the evangelistic fervor, organized a drum tary preachers and traveling bands corps and marched through the streets will arise, because it is an Eastern of Tokyo distributing invitations. More Church, and will visit the towns and than 400 of the Tokyo Christians served the villages. Missionary societies will as volunteer workers. The number of send out laborers to carry the Gospel inquirers is so great that the clergy and into nop.-Christian fields, and honor- catechists will be busy for months pre- paring them for baptism. The success of these meetings has been so marked that a similar effort may be undertaken in Lent. No better evidence than this is needed to show that the Japanese Church is growing steadily in power as well as in numbers. Taken in connec- tion with the work carried on by Japa-

nese churchmen abroad in Formosa and 1. Freedom for General Evangelization Korea, it demonstrates that the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai is becoming a self-propa- Under the old regime we were permitgating Church. It is already a self-gov- ted to send preachers only to places erning Church. It has made a beginning where there were Evangelical Christians. toward becoming a self-supporting Throughout Turkey there are hundreds Church. It seems quite possible that of places where there are no Evangeli.;al within the next twenty-five years Japa- Christians. All these are now open. nese Christians will be taking a large Heretofore it was against the law to do share in the evangelization of the rest of street preaching. Now that restriction Asia. has been removed. Cottage prayer-meet- ings and all religious meetings held out- THE LATEST FROM LIVINGSTONIA side the church were prohibited; now they are permitted. The Rev. Charles Stuart writes from Ekwendeni: 2. Accessibility of the Moslem Population We have held our half-yearly commu- While there is not yet perfect religious nion services, one section of the congrega- liberty, many doors of access to the Mostion meeting here, and the other at Usisya at lems have been opened, not by holding the lake. On both occasions the meet- special services for, or preaching pubings were largely attended, altho we licly to them; but by (a) personal, friendtried to restrict them to church-members ly relations, (b) freedom for the Mosand catechumens only. During the ear- lems to attend the regular services in the lier months of the year most of my Evangelical churches, (c) freer distributime was taken up examining candidates tion of the Bible, and (d) distribution of for baptism and the catechumenate. I general Christian literature. had interviews with over 600 people, very exacting and exhausting work, but it was very 3. Possibility of Church and School Buildgratifying to find the advance that is be- ings ing made in general intelligence. Not a few old people were among thE. appli- Under previous conditions, it was praccants. It gives one great joy to see them tically impossible to secure permission coming forward, for it is a distressing for the erection of such buildings. Now fact that comparatively few old people permission is granted with comparatively are connected with the Church. From little difficulty. The importance of this them one accepts a minimum of knowl- may be seen from the fact that many edge, the life being right, while with the congregations have outgrown their buildyounger people we are very much more ings, and must have larger churches. exacting. From among those thus ex- New places also are opening up where amined, 255 were received into the full congregations are gathering, and the fellowship of the Church by baptism, need of a building is felt. 178 here and 77 at the lake, while two others were received on profession of CHANGES IN NEW PERSIA their faith, having been baptized as infants. About 200 were also added to the The new order Of political affairs catechumens' class. This is a very large number to receive at one time, and they seems to be fully inaugurated in Perrepresent the fruit of several years of sia. The old-school Persian, with flowquiet teaching in class and school. ing robes, has given way to the younger element with European dress. LARGER LIBERTY IN TURKEY The streets are filled with crowds that seem ready to hustle if there was any- The Star in the East names these thing worth hustling for. Dr. Wishthree phases of enlarged freedom now ard writes: enjoyed: We can not yet say how this nation will conduct itself under a parliament

OF THE

and a constitutional government. It School in Astrachanka, in the south hardly seems the same place that it did of Russia, has been opened, this resotwenty years ago. Beautiful rubber-tired lution is certainly a proof of the victorias glide swiftly and noiselessly growth of Evangelical Christianity in down the Avenue of the _"mbassadors, the Russian Empire. while now and then a motor car is seen.

Over at the Parliament Building the mason and the carpenter are busy resto- THE BAPTIST SITUATlON IN ring the place so as to be ready for the RUSSIA congress that will convene as soon as the delegates can reach the capital from the It is generally realized that the provinces. doors for aggressive Protestant work Dr. S. G. Wilson, of the Presbyte- are open everywhere, even among the rian Mission, writes that the Memorial national Russians, and members of the Training School has entered on an era Greek Church, tho religious liberty of higher development, owing to the really exists in theory mainly. So faattendance of Moslem students. The vorable are the opportunities, and so number of these enrolled has increased rapidly is evangelical Christianity in five years from 5 to I20, in addi- spreading in Russia that persecutions tion to 140 Armenians. Many of ensue here and there. The usual mode these are Khans or nobles, and sons of procedure is to accuse churches and of Mollahs, and Sayids. There is individual members of revolutionary little objection made to the chapel ex- tendencies, to cause their arrest, to ercises and Bible li;:ssons in which the break up their conferences and meet- Moslems and Armenians are united. ings, and generally to intimidate the Besides the native languages, Arabic, people by these forceiul measures. English, French, and Russian are taught. The Persian Schools, which Baptists especially have suffered were looted at the time of the abroga- from these renewed persecutions, but tion of the Constitution, have again despite them the Baptist churches started. The Memorial School easily thoughout Russia increase in number. holds the leading position. Last year the first attempt was made to gather the statistics of all Baptists PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN RUSSIA of RUSSian nationality. One hundred and sixty churches reported from all In the beginning of October the Con- over European and Asiatic Russia a gress of Evangelical Russian Christians membership of II,2S6, but it is gen- met in St. Petersburg. It was attended erally conceded that the total of mem- by delegates from more than one hun- bers is far larger at present. Beside dred congregations and alliances. The these Russian Baptists there are about Congress declared that one of the 5,000 Christians organized in churches most important problems of the future who are really Baptists, but fear to is the remedying of the lack of scien- call themselves so because the name is tifically-trained preachers and theolo- not Biblical. Then there is the much gians in Russia. It decided to enter older Baptist Union of Russia. This upon the founding of a theological includes, (I) 79 Lettish churches with school. Coming almost at the same 7,609 members, (2) 22 Esthonian time when the Stundist Training churches with 2,424 members, (3) 58

German churches with 15,693 mem- DEMAND FOR BIBLES IN BALKAN bers. Thus the Baptl5t Union of Rus- STATES sia has 159 churches with 25,726 members, and 121 ordained ministers. In Bulgaria has a popUlation of 3,000,- 33 I Sabbath-schools 14,609 received 000 Greek Christians and 600,000 Motraining by 1,334 teachers. hammedans, and thus would seem to be an unpropitious field for Bible dis- A Russian Missionary Society was tribution. Yet the demand for the organized two years ago, and already printed Word of God was so large employs I9 evangelists, while a similar last year that the agency of the Bible organization in Siberia employs an Society could scarcely furnish the equally large number. So far the needed number of New Testaments, churches, especialiy the Russian, have of which three times more were sold been served by comparatively illiterate last year than in 1906. In Albania men. Still, the work has progressed and Macedonia also 2,000 copies more and large numbers of men feel the call of the Bible were sold last year than to preach. The average Russian has in the preceding one. When the agent a surprizingly large amount of speak- of the Bible Society traveled in Aling-and preaching-ability, but the bania, he was kindly received by high need of a theological seminary is pro- and low, by poor and rich, by Chrisfound and keen, and universal interest tians and by Mohammedans. In is taken in its founding and its loca- cities and villages, in stores as well as tion. Baron Uxkull offered his house in homes, he found the Word of God in Reval, which was declined. The highly esteemed and much read. The Letts want it in Riga, the West Rus- only exception was Montenegro, with sians reco1lJI11end three different places its black, bleak mountains. There the in Volhynia, the South Russians favor unfriendly attitude of the government Odessa, the Vistula Association de- makes the distribution of the Bible alsires to retain it at Lodz, in Poland, most impossible. No colporteur is alwhere a school was provisionally es- lowed to travel about and distribute tablished two years ago, and the Bap- the Scriptures, and only a few copies tists of Russian nationality favor Kiev, of the Bible could be sold by the book- Rostov, or Odessa. The question of seller in Cettinje, who is under the location will be decided in the near government's strict supervision. But future, and the absolutely necessary in Servia, where almost the whole popseminary will be founded and minis- ulation belongs to the Greek Church, ters will be systematically trained two colporteurs have been traversing through the medium of the Russian the land with horse and wagon for language. years. Among the Greek priests there are some who are very favorable to The Baptist situation in Russia, in this work, and last year Christians and spite of petty persecutions and other Turks bought large numbers of pordifficulties, must be pronounced most tions of the Bible in their own lanhopeful and encouraging, tho the guage. Thus it can be well said that churches and brethren there still con- the Balkan States are hungry for the tinue to look to America and England Word of God, Christian England and for substantial help in meeting the America must supply the demand. great financial needs of the hour.

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY

THE QUADRENNIAL CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT ROCHESTER, N. Y., DECEMBER 29, 1909, TO JANUARY 2, 1910 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Imagine over three thousand dele- of hotels, streets, churches and homes gates from the educational institutions was surcharged with missionary en- of America meeting three times each thusiasm and interest. Not only was day during the Christmas vacation. the largest convention hall in Roches- They sit and listen intensely to the ten ter filled for every session, but large or more addresses given daily by mis- overflow meetings were held in one sionary leaders. Between times they of the neighboring churches. It was study the exhibit of missionary litera- an object-lesson worth going a long ture or hold private conferences with way to see, when in fifteen minutes, the missionaries and secretaries. Pic- without strenuous appeal or pathetic ture this hurrying but orderly, enthu- pictures, $85,000 was pledged for the siastic but sensible, eager but cour- support of the Student Volunteer work teous, devout but human, zealous but during the next four years. The sums dignified, multitude of young men and promised ranged from $I.OO to $3,000 young women and you will gain some a year, but the majority of pledges conception of the grip which the grow- were made for small amounts. Another ing foreign missionary sentiment has inspirational sight was when nearly on the coming Christian leaders of 100 volunteers stood on the. closing United States and Canada. night and gave reasons why they The details of organization of the expected to depart for some for- convention were well-nigh perfect. eign mission field during the present Crowds were handled expeditiously year.

and effectively, assigning entertain- This Student Volunteer movement ment, distributing baggage and mail, was born in prayer and has been nur- giving all kinds of information with tured by the Spirit of God. The tes- the least possible confusion and delay. timony of the people of Rochester is The Christian residents of Roches- that the delegates brought blessing to ter, with delightful open-heartedness, their homes and their city. Every placed their homes at the disposal of meeting was practical and inspirational the delegates and took every oppor- and many, during the meetings, gave tunity to extend courtesies and exhibit themselves more fully to God and His generosity. service, either at home or abroad.

The newspapers that had formerly The Facts from the Convention refused to publish missionary informa- tion, Or had relegated it to an obscure There were 3,624 delegates from corner, gave whole pages and leading 49 States and 29 countries, repre- editorials to the convention and the senting 722 institutions of learning.

subjects discust. Railroads ran spe- The Association Quartet added cial trains and the whole atmosphere much to the interest and spiritual

tone of the sessions by their impressive foreign field. Since the beginning of and appropriate songs. These men the Volunteer Movement in 1886, have sung together for more than 20 4,346 volunteers have sailed under years and all are engaged in Christian various boards to work in foreign work. Altogether the music was of a fields. In the four years before the high order. 1902 meeting in Toronto, 780 volun- teers sailed. Between 1902 and 1906, John R. Mott, chairman of the 1,000 sailed, and between 1906 and executive committee of the Student December, 1909, 1,283 volunteers Volunteers, called the convention to sailed for the foreign field. Gains in order at 3 o'clock on Wednesday af- missionary giving have been notable. ternoon, January 29th, and the large At Nashville in 1906 the students of audience of delegates joined in singing North America were reported as giv- "Come, Thou Almighty King." The ing $87,000 a year to missions. Now object of this convention was stated to they are giving $131,000 a year, an inbe "To make the Gospel known to the crease in four years of nearly 60 per whole world, that all men living may cent. The students of Yale head the have the opportunity to know the liv- list, with $10,000 last year, in addition ing and sufficient Christ." to $9,000 given by the faculty and friends. Among women's colleges On Wednesday evening, Dr. Arthur Vassar heads the list, having given J. Brown, secretary of the Presby- $3,385 last year. In mission study the terian Board of Foreign Missions, who advance was also notable. In 1905 has recently returned from a tour of there were 1,049 mission-study classes the East, spoke on "Changing Condi- in the colleges and universities of the tions in the Orient," noting: ( I ) United States and Canada. Last year Comfort m travel; (2) Political there were 2,084. In 1905 the total changes; (3) Commercial and eco- number of students engaged in misnomic changes; (4) Intellectual sion study was 12,629. During the changes; (5) Moral changes; and (6) past year the number rose to 25,629. Spiritual changes. The spiritual forces An acute crisis now faces the Chrisare one of the mightiest forces now tian churches in non-Christian and operating in the Orient. Within 50 Roman Catholic countries, demanding years from the arrival of the first mis- larger gifts in men and money. sionary in Japan there are 65,000 Men and women of thorough training adult Protestant communicants; in and of consecration are urgently Korea, 35,000 after 25 years of work; needed, and the various "forward in China, within 9 years, the number movements" among different Christian of communicants has risen from 100,- communions give promise of great 000 to 150,000. Over 2,000,000 con- enlargements in the near future. verts are enrolled to-day in non- Christian lands. The number added Rev. Julius Richter, D.D., of Berlin, last year was 135,141-an average of Germany, gave one of the most 400 a day. thr)t1ghtful and instructive addresses when he spoke on "The Decisive Hour The annual report of the executive in Protestant Missions." (I) To committee, read by Mr. Matt on evangelize primitive people; (2) to Thursday morning, told of the movement as a recruiting agency for the

I9IO] THE STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY

evangelize the old, cultured people of 110t with one homogeneous mass of Asia. This is similar to the task of cultured heathenism, but with four or the early Church in Christianizing cul- five quite different species. (We hope tured Greece and Rome, but more to print this address in full in a later difficult, since modern missions deal number of the REVIEW.) SOME OF THE MESSAGES John R. Mott's Estimate of the Rochester is, Have I a Christianity worth Convention passing on? What is Christ to me?

In all the history of the colleges of What are my relations to Him? the United States and Canada there Have I a vital interest in Christianhas never been a convention which ity? Have I had such an experience presented a summons so impressive, in Christ that I have a message I can so momentous, so imperative, as that of give? the Rochester Convention. Watchmen and statesmen of vision and of sound The men and women to whom we judgment-from all of the great bat- are to go with our message may retle-fields of the Church presented, fuse to read our Bibles, they may with convincing force, evidence not listen to our words, but they will showing that the whole world is read our lives. Each of us must ask now open as never before for a really the question-what is my life? What adequate world campaign. Never am I before God? Am I a growing before has there been such a syn- man? The old psychology said a chronizing of crises in the Far East, man does what he is, the new in the Near East, in Southern Asia, thought is a man is what he does. and in the East Indies, in Africa, and in Latin America. There is indeed Another question that we must a rapidly-climaxing world crisis. each ask ourselves is, Am I a con- Never before has the situation been structive Bible student? Not do I so critically grave, owing to the talk about the Bible to others, join a shrinkage of the earth, and the con- class or Bible circle, but am I a real sequent closer action and reaction of student of the Scriptures? Is the the nations, races and religions upon Bible to me something dead and dry each other. Never before have the or a fountain of living water? Is it dictates of churchmanship and a fresh blessing, fresh manna and statesmanship, of unselfish patriot- new life to me every day? Another ism and of loyalty to our divine question is, Do I obey its teachings? Lord, combined in such a clear call to college men and women to de- A third question that must be anvote themselves to the cause of the swered by us all is, Am I a man of expanding Kingdom. . . . prayer? Not do I talk about pray- ing, but is my life permeated with I. Our Christianity Worth Propagating? the presence of God-a life fragrant with prayer? Do I receive answers to my prayers, or is there some unfor- given sin which hides God's face BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY from me?

There is no doubt as to Christian- Another important interrogation ity being worth propagating. The is, Am I a winner of men? Not question to-day for each one of us am I a Christian worker, but have I

a deep, consuming love that must speak The Multiplying Power of a Life of when I find myself side by side with an unsaved soul? Obedience to God The last question I would ask each BY BISHOP W. F. Me DOWELL one of you to answer to himself is, Have I victory over sin? Do I realize 1 wish to take two texts, the first God's commands in my daily life? Is the declaration made by Christ con- God able to use me, or am I by some cerning himself, "My meat is to do the marring sin made unfit for service? will of Him that sent me," and the declaration of the Apostle Paul con- The Natural History of Missionary Con- cerning Jesus Christ, "Through the sciousness in the Soul obedience of the one shall the many be made righteous." BY REV. JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM, D.D. We must always interpret great We are realizing as never before themes in the light of the best perthat the Spirit of God is at work cease- sonal illustration of those themes. An lessly in human life. He is seeking to obedient personality is the best definireach beyond the surface of our lives tion of the term obedience. We get to our elemental being. A large num- our best definition always in terms of ber of people are rarely aware of the life rather than in terms of the dicvast depth of their lives. Only in tionary. Following this principle we some great hour two or three times in observe, first, that obedience to God a lifetime do they become aware of the puts life at its highest level. There is currents of their deeper selves. And an upward lift which every man has when the spirit of God is permitted to upon his own soul and life. A man grasp the elemental life, certain new can not lift himself by his boot-straps, phenomena begin to manifest them- but he can tremendously lift himself selves in consciousness. by his purpose.

Let me mention three: (I) Self- Now in the development of a perforgetfulness. The spiritual conscious- sonality there are four steps, according ness ceases to be egotistic. A pas- to the philosophers. There is, first, sionate human interest takes its place. the step of self-consciousness. One (2) The emphasis in service is laid becomes aware of himself as a personupon the spiritual needs of man. (3) ality and says of himself "1 am." He A cosmopolitan interest. Fully pos- thus sets himself apart from all others sestby the spirit of God, a life de- as an entity, a being, an individual. If velops an instinctive interest in hu- one never goes farther than this he is manity. He has a concern for the man simply an egoist. nearest him and for the last man in Africa, in need of a true knowledge of The second step is the consciousness God. We can retard that cosmopol- of power. The personality becomes itan consciousness or we can accele- aware of its strength, and says "I can." rate it. It is the norm of Christian And he delights to measure himself life. To be without it is to be untrue against tasks large and small. The to the type of life to which we belong. growth of this sense of power is one of the most normal and wholesome de- velopments of life itself.

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

The third step in the development Harmony with God of a personality is exprest, according to My second proposition is that obe- the philosophers, in the consciousness dience to God puts life in harmony of an obligation. In this stage one with the forces making for perma- conscious of himself and conscious of nence and for power. It is the divided his power has the sense of duty and house that falls. We can do nothing says, "I ought." Obligation shoots against the truth, but for the truth.

through self-consciousness. Obliga- All things work together for good- tion lays hold of power and one looks the stars in their courses fight for the upon his strength not simply as a per- obedient man and his work. The poet sonal asset, but as a challenge to social was a seer when he said, "What's ex- and missionary service. And this is cellent, as God lives, is permanent."

as far as many people go, for there The old prayer runs like this: "Let are many imperfect and incomplete the beauty of the Lord our God be lives. The fourth step in the develop- upon us." But the beauty of the Lord ment of personality is hardest of all our God comes only in the path of to take. To it all the others lead. obedience and the work of the hands At the taking of this fourth step of such a person is established. There many a person balks. For at this point is an old Jewish legend that the true one says "I will," and gathers up his pronunciation of the name of Jehovah consciousness of obligation in one mag- has been lost, and whoever recovers nificent determination that completes that pronunciation will have put in his the circle. He "Lights his lamp and hands the forces of the universe. It girds his loins," as Browning would is not wholly a legend. Once there put it. Or one can run the analysis came One who spoke the name of the through in a similar tho in a slightly Father with the proper filial accent, different way by saying that the two and whose life was a perfect obedience marks of personality are self-assertion to the Father. To Him the forces of and self-surrender. The outcome is nature and the hearts of men to the precisely the same. One takes life and end of time are open.

gives it the upward lift and by that My third proposition is that obe- very act lifts it as far as it is in his dience to God puts life in harmony power to do so on the highest possible with God and claims properly the ener- level. I said a moment ago that one gies of God. It makes one's blood run must always interpret a great prin- fast to hear a man saying, "If God be ciple in the light of the best personal for us, who can be against us?" It illustration of it. Our Master gave us makes one's heart hammer to hear one precisely this best illustration. Listen saying, "One shall chase a thousand, to Him while He says, "I have the and two shall put ten thousand to power to lay it down. No man taketh flight." It fairly rends the heaven and it from me." More perfect self-asser- floods the world with light to hear tion the world never saw. "I lay down another saying, "I know that Thou my life for the sheep." More perfect hearest me always." It all comes back self-surrender to the will of God we at last to a perfectly simple philosophy.

will never hope to see, we never need One and God-one with God, can do to see. incredible things. This is the certain

faith, and this is the victory that over- America. We represent in this concomes the world, that finds expression vention Canada and the United States. in the life of perfect obedience to God. I have gathered some statistics regard- ing the possessions of wealth in these The Money Power in Relation to the two countries. Taking Canada first, Plans of the Kingdom what do we find? Her population in 1881, 4,325,000; in 1909, estimated be- BY MR. A. E. MARLING, OF NEW YORK tween 7,000,000 and 7,500,000. The bank deposits in Canada for 1880, Money is a thing we are all inter- $96,350,000; and in 1909, estimated ested in. It is a fascinating topic on $917,300,000. The farm products of which to speak, and it needs no argu- Canada yielded last year over $532,- ment to say that money when linked 000,000, an increase of over a $100,- with personality is power. The pur- 000,000 over last year. As a friend of suit for the possession of money is per- mine has recently written me, "There haps the most potential and evident is no estimating the potential wealth of thing in the life in North America. Canada. It is beyond the dreams of Some are pursuing it mainly for its avarice." possession, others for what it can do in giving pleasure. Others are using Now let us turn to the United it in the dissemination of knowledge, States. Her population for 1880 was science, invention, and the like. Some 50,000,000; her wealth, $43,000,000,- are wasting it in riotous living. In 000; in 1904, 82,000,000; her wealth, every phase of life, we find that money $107,000,000,000. This was 21 per when linked with personality means cent more than four years previously. power. And yet it is a significant It is estimated that the average daily thing that the founder of Christianity increase of wealth in. the United States was a poor man. Jesus Christ had no over all consumption from 1900 to money of which we have any evidence. 1904 was $13,000,000 every day! He had friends who had wealth, but the majority of His friends here were The savings-banks deposits in the poor. His utterances on the subject United States 10 years ago were of wealth are significant. "How $2,300,000,000. In 1908 it was $3,400,- hardly shall they who have riches en- 000,000, an increase of 47 per cent. ter into the Kingdom of God." His interview with one rich young man On the authority of the secretary ended in that young man's sorrowful of the Chamber of Commerce of the departure, "for he had great posses- State of New York, the banking power sions." Christ seemed to warn every of the United States is about $17,000,- man against the power of wealth; and 000,000, which is 40 per cent of the yet it was He who said, "Make to your- banking power of the entire world. selves friends of the mammon of un- The bank deposits of this country righteousness." With all the dangers amount to more than double the whole of wealth which he recognized he also world's known supply of gold. recognized the power for good which wealth can be. N ow what do these bewildering figures have to do with the extension This leads us naturally to the sub- of the Kingdom of God? We have ject of what wealth there is in North said that money is power. It is when linked with personality. It is fair fo

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

assume that these almost incredible to the Kingdom for just such a time figures of wealth are in some fair pro- as this. On the one hand the laymen portion in the hands of Christian peo- of the Church with a share of this unple, and that no undertaking for the told wealth are getting ready, and you extension of Christ's kingdom is too on the other hand are getting ready large for the money power of these to lay your lives on the altar of servtwo Christian nations to finance. We ice for Jesus Christ. What a splendid pride ourselves on our business enter- partnership this is. The mature Chrisprises, on our wonderful prosperity, tian men, and you in the flower of your and perhaps rightly so. But until the youth and opportunity, a combination Christian business men of these two which if rightly made and with the nations devote themselves with as blessing of God will be absolutely irmuch intelligence and devotion and resistible, and my appeal to you this capacity to the extension of Christ's morning is that you shall grasp this kingdom, and not merely for the pos- opportunity and be ready when the session and piling up of this money, call comes to take your share in exas would be true stewards of Jesus tending the Master's Kingdom. Christ. We may depend upon it, we shall be held in the last day to strict BY AMBASSADOR JAMES BRYCE, OF account for the use we make of these golden talents which God in His GREAT BRITAIN providence has laid upon us. And the question that should be before every This is a critical moment, and it American and Canadian is, How best is also auspicious. Since the discovcan I use this wealth for the extension ery of the New World, more than of Christ's Kingdom? four centuries ago, there has never been a time of such change and ad- What has all this got to do with vance in the exploration and develyou students? Some of you have none opment of this globe of ours. The of it. But if I mistake not, in the next process which moved slowly in the IO and 20 years you will have your sixteenth century has latterly moved full- share of it. You have heard so quickly that now nine-tenths of during this convention of the rising of the habitable earth are under the the Laymen's Missionary Movement. control of so-called Christian pow- It means that the men of business are ers, and tho vast multitudes rewaking up to the duty of Christians to main non-Christian there is scarcely extend the knowledge of Christ one spot in which the influence of throughout the earth. These laymen the white race is not felt, and in possess money. They can not them- which the uncivilized or semi-civilselves go out to the foreign field. But, ized native peoples are not being penand this. is where you are coming in, etrated by the ideas and habits of you can make potential the wealth those more advanced nations. The which is in the hands of the Christian old religions are shaken; they are men of the Church of this generation. crumbling, they are losing their hold You can devote your young lives to on the minds and hearts of the old the actual work of the propagation of peoples, and before many years have the Gospel, and perhaps you have come passed, little may remain of the weaker among them, except some

superstitious usages of scanty mean- lands that the worlrl. is to be evange- ing and forgotten origin. Others lized. Each of you is a missionary, may be strong enough to last longer, for good or for evil. Each by his acts yet will be disintegrated. Our West- and words is spreading or retarding ern civilization, borne on the wings the power of the Gospel. "None of of modern science, is shattering the us liveth to himself," and his life is ancient ways of life, breaking up the a witness to the fulness or to the tribes, extinguishing the customs, hollowness of his faith. . . .

the traditions, the beliefs, the moral- Some one has said that the teach- ity, such as it was, of these peoples. ing of the saints and the great re- The customs were often bad and im- ligious thinkers of the Middle Ages moral, yet some of the old customs is summed up in a famous line of and beliefs had a good influence on Dante, "In sua volontade a fa nostra conduct. They held society together pace." (In His will is our peace.) by tiei other than those of force; It is indeed a sentence that has they inculcated some virtues, hospi- been full of strength and comfort to tality, good faith to one another, many, and it expresses one vital side compassion toward the helpless. Is of the Christian life. Contentment not this the time when, having de- and obedience, faith and hope, these stroyed those old beliefs by which which were so needed in the stormy these races have lived, we of the days of the Middle Ages are still Christian nations should give them needed by us all.

that which will fill the void that we But there is also another sentence have been making? Our material which rises to the mind of one who civilization is rooting out the old looks upon a great assembly of ways of life; let us implant a new young men of our own strenuous and better faith, and implant it at race, and I repeat it with hopes once, before the instinct which made for the good which you will do, be these people feel that there was a it abroad or at home. It is a sen- Higher Power above them, an in- tence of the first and greatest of all stinct discernible even in the lower Christian mIssIOnaries, the apostle races, has faded from their minds. sent forth to the Gentile world, Would it not be a calamity for them whose life of undaunted courage and if their life came to be a purely ma- untiring service bore witness to his terial one, the sense of reverence and faith; "Wherefore my beloved breth- the wish to worship having wholly ren be stedfast, unmovable, always died out of their souls? And are not abounding in the work of the Lord, we, whose conquering march has de- forasmuch as ye know that your la- stroyed the old customs and beliefs bor is not vain in the Lord."

of the backward races, responsible for their future, and bound to turn Oriental Students and the Evangelization to account for their good the changes of the Far East we have wrought? BY C. T. WANG, OF CHINA Tho you all wish to help missions, If the Far East is ever to be evan- you can not all be missionaries; nor gelized, it must be evangelized by is it only by missions in foreign the people of the Far East them-

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

selves. The history of the Christian the native Christians should be called Church indicates that each country upon to dedicate their lives upon the has been evangelized by its own peo- altar of God; they should secure ple. Being a Chinese, I will limit thorough training for their life myself, therefore, to the question of work; they should endeavor to win how we Chinese are going to evan- the students as a means of evangeligelize China. zing China; they should heartily co- operate with those brothers and The remark of Bismarck that one- sisters from Western countries who third of the students rule the German have given their lives for the welfare empire is significantly true when we of China. apply it to China, for in no country is a student so influential as he is in The end of Christian culture is a China. It is in his guidance that the Christian character devoted to Chrisnation has prolonged its life to over tian service but, in the education of forty centuries, so far as the authen- the race, God is teaching people to be tic history is able to carry us back, like Him, that they may help Him and and to-day, with the inoculation of that they may be fellows with Him in Western education, he is destined to His life, and love and labor. And the play a more important part in the new word that I would propose is the reconstruction of China. word "Fellowship" with God in serv- ice for man. This being the case, the evangelization of the students is the first step Are you willing to join an order toward the evangelization of China. which might be called an order of As they are the hardest class of men the friends of Jesus Christ? I am to win, we must meet them on their eager and ambitious that we shall own ground in order to reach them; quit being called servants. He said we must use students to evangelize once to a group of His disciples, "Ye the students; we must train and pro- are my friends if ye do whatsoever duce strong Christian students in I command you." This is the oath order to reach equally strong non- of the new order, "Master, I will fol- Christian students. low Thee." This is the badge written across with the words, "I do His In order to secure these young Will." This is the grip-hands men in the service of Christ, we must linked with the hands of Christ and see to it that they get the necessary with the hands of humanity in all the training, and that they are given a world. And these are the privileges definite responsibility after they are of membership, loving obedience to trained. The manner of placing re- Him; loving service for men with sponsibility on these trained men is at Him; the certain multiplication of the heart of the missionary problem. the work wo do in His name; the If the Chinese converts are not given hearing of His secrets and His plans responsible positions we can not from Him, and the whisper of the keep them in the service of Christ. word "Friend" in our ears by Him.

In conclusion, I would say that

SOME REASONS WHY VOLUNTEERS GO FORTH THIS YEAR At the closing meeting of the con- Love to God and gratitude for what vention, 92 delegates declared their Christ has done for me. expectation of going out as foreign missionaries during the present year. The need for a Christian physician in Here are some of the reasons given Korea. for going: A desire to make use of the passing op- Because it IS more blessed to go than portunity. to send a substitute. I found the Lord in China and desire Because the field seems hard and the to return there to tell the good news of work is needed. His power to save.

A conviction that the foreign field is Who can estimate the results of this the only place for me. great convention? Back into over 700 schools and colleges go the nearly I have joined the army of the King 4,000 delegates to stir up the spiritual and the greatest need is at the front. life and missionary enthusiasm. If this were only a propagandist conven- The need is great, the opportunity is tion it would be a failure, but it was mine; I must obey. more-it was a spiritual birthplace of many and a place of vision and in- The foreign field is where my life will spiration for all. May God give us count for most. more such conventions, but may He make us less dependent on them for Obedience to the last command of the vision and dynamic that He is so Christ. ready to give to each one who asks and seeks. The need, the opportunity and my ability.

My Chinese sisters call me to help them. I desire to invest my life where it be most useful. An ambition to build on no other man's foundation.

———- CONTRIBUTIONS TO MISSIONS BY AMERICAN AND CANADIAN STUDENTS DURING 1908-1909 The reports of the institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada for the academic year I908-09, gathered by the Student Volunteer Movement, show that $I27,779.92 were contributed for missions. This is an increase of $II,067.33 over las t year.

AMOUNTS CONTRIllUTED TO MISSIONS BY CLASSES OF INSTITUTIONS-I908-o9 J .rl ~ -.t I~~ 1 .~S~~~ I ~_-ti , ~~ .~I . ~ ~~.~ ~ ~~'~~ a,,~~~~ ~~ ~~~ ~"~1.;~: ." G~~ ~.t,~"5 ~~ INSTITUTIONS ~~ ~ …. ~ ,,. 0II I .~~ ""'- ~,,~ t§~~ I ~~ ~..':! .s~ ~~, :…-~ f..~ ~~ i 0~ ~~~ ~~~ II ~~ I~;;; C::,jl ~ §~ I ~~ — Co-educational . '1' I . 3s561 1 89 $2233,4848479348 $28,848.381 $7.324.6, $21,523.77 12,182 77,130 For Men.. 317379 $247..916418.0000 50,592,94 36,089.02 14,503.92 2,951 18,700 20 For Women .. , 140 89 64 2,922.00 ]4, 286 95 17,208,9;') 2,3qo.OO I 14.Sr895 4,616 29,400 Theological .. . 134 I 61 41 13,311.38 I 9,397.43 22,708.81 14,586,80: 8,I22.OI 1,671 6,164 'I Medical .• 164 53 3 434.00 107.78 107.78 I 35. 00 : I 72.78 I 85 23,844 292 I 121 86 I1CJ59.34 1,270.82 I, 704.82 26,485 PNroerpmaraal to.r.y.S.c.ho.o.ls. 121 67 '70.00 1,534·82 2,850 64.13° 19 1,1 '9.90 I 2,189.24: 55I.OO I,638. 24 , 1,2[7 54.974 Agricultural . . . . . 47 I '9 6 400.70 20.00 Bible and Missionary 25.00 375.70 380.70 ' I89 I I 3,260.30 Training .. .,1 I 23 10 242.00 3,018.30 76S· 00 ! 2,49530 63! ..

Unclassified .. 32 ~ 21 4 I .~I8.oo, 440.00 758.00 30000 I 4S800 6so … W71~ Totals for 1908-9 . 442 1$50-430721' $77,349. 20 $127,770,921$62,231431 $65,54849 1'27.042 300,827 Totals for 1907-8 . 1,477 i 689 359 40,368.27 76,344 32 ]16·7 I2 5Y I 54,5 25.54 62,187 0 5 I 22,172 294,682 * This number is not complete, as SOlue institutions did not report the number.

A HOA-THE FORMOSAN

BY MRS. ANNE STRAIT JAMIESON Those whose hearts have been and became versed in the art of dealing touched and whose lives have been in- with representatives of the Chinese fluenced by reading "From Far For- Government.

mosa," will welcome a word from A short time after he returned to George Leslie' MacKay's first student Tamsui, George Leslie MacKay arand faithful companion, Rev. Giam Chheng H6a, familiarly known as A H6a.

This remarkable man came of vigor- ous Chinese stock, his father being a native of Fuchow and his mother coming from Steep Island. A Hoa was born in Formosa, within the same humble earthen-floored house at Tam- sui that later became the residence of Doctor MacKay.

Tho the young boy entered the world amid surroundings so very much favored by nature as to sug- gest the beauty and plenty of Eden, he awakened to a struggle with poverty; for the father died before his little one saw the light of day.

A H6a, however, proved a filial son and became a comfort to his widowed mother, who still lives. Despite the meager diet of rice and sweet potatoes, the boy grew strong and developed GIAM CHH ENG H CA remarkable power of endurance. He studied in the evenings as a young lad, rived from Canada . (1872). This and after the age of ten devoted most pioneer missionary very soon began of the time to study until he was to make known his message and to seventeen. A mandarin engaged him meet with bitter opposition from the as scullion, but, finding that his in- Chinese.

tellect was keen and mental capacity One day A H6a visited the Cana- higher than the average, soon engaged dian and asked many questions. The him as private secretary. In company intelligence and respectable appear- with this Chinese official, A H6a ance of the young man, and a certain traveled on the mainland and spent "downrightness and seriousness" in six months in Peking, where he gained his manner strongly imprest MacKay, experience which was of incalculable who had been praying for just such benefit to the cause to which he later a helper. Again and again the visitor gave his life. It was there that he came, bringing other Chinese scholars, learned to speak the mandarin dialect who were repeatedly defeated in ar-

gument with the "barbarian." Finally, A Roa had a keen sense of humor, on~ day, this earnest son of Han re- and often merrily laughed when returned alone and intimated his belief calling his early experiences as both that the Book which the Western servant and student; his ignorance of teacher had brought contained the Western culinary art, his pasting "true doctrine." He announced his newspapers on the walls to make determination to study it and to be a Pastor MacKay's room habitable, or Christian, even if the step cost him his his rising from his knees to chase a life. cat out of the room while his teacher was at prayer. Pure water was not From that hour A Hoa entered the to be had, and, as Adam's ale must be battle-field of the Kingdom of Heaven, boiled, Kai Bok-su frequently called and no one who knew him through for cold tea. Careful A Hoa always subsequent days of strain and stress had it ready. Wondering at this the and storms of opposition could help head of the house finally discovered recognizing in him the spirit of a true his ingenious cook simply diluted a soldier of Jesus Christ. Courageous, little very strong tea with cold water, stedfast, undaunted, invariably cheer- and thereafter the mere mention of ful and ready for action, he accompa- "leng te"-cold tea-would set both nied his teacher into every danger to laughing. which duty called, and shared with him every hardship. Dr. MacKay one day announced his intention of ascending Quanyin Moun- As student, teacher, preacher, and tain. ARoa followed uneasily. What later as tactful coworker in superin- could possibly be the teacher's purtending the mission, Giam Chheng pose? Might current stories be true, Hoa proved his worth and that he after all ? Would the "black-bearded was Heaven-sent. devil" slay his servant up there where no one could see or hear? The troub- He was a public speaker of peculiar led young disciple was greatly remagnetism and power, and if he could lieved when, on the summit, Kai have used English he would have cap- Bok-su took out note-book and pencil tivated and stirred any Western and it became evident that all would audience. Above all things he was be well. There, on the mountain top, practical. Mere theories wearied him. A Hoa's own soul awakened to ap- He accomplished things, and wanted preciation of the beautiful, and it was to have them done. He knew his with intense and ever-increasing enpeople and their way of thinking, and joyment that in subsequent journeys longed to see them won to Christ. he frequently paused to gaze at the Supreme Artist's handiwork exhibited One day, when the writer was a in the verdant draperies of the mounpassenger on a steam-launch, she over- tains and sparkling waters of the heard two prosperous Chinese mer- streams and ocean waves. chants-who supposed her unable to understand their language-conver- A Hoa was an enthusiastic student, sing about "the Jesus Church," which and delighted in ever-fresh discoveries neither knew except by report. Both of the Creator's wisdom revealed in decided that it was to be approved, rock and plant, and bird and beast, because Giim Chheng Hoa belonged to it, and Giim was "not two-faced."

GEORGE LESLIE MAC KAY, D.D., HIS CHINESE WIFE AND

as well as within the Sacred Book. Up Khoan-ju here, and the rest over and down the hills, past the sugar- there."

cane, and across the rice-fields, in all For some time Giam Chheng Hoa kinds of weather, the little band of was stationed at Go-kho-khi, and students accompanied their pastor. proved a successful evangelist and As they trudged along they recited or teacher in charge of that first congre- sang and when they stopt at some gation of worshipers. But it was in town or village they spent their time later years, when mission stations mul- preaching and healing the sick. They tiplied, and the care of churches sur- ate and slept under the shelter of the rounded by heathen became a serious burden that A Boa's powers were .~ more and more in demand to superin- }-S tend the whole field. College, girls'

school, hospital, and mission dwellings were erected at Tamsui, and he had to take long journeys hither and thither on all sorts of errands con- nected with medical, educational and evangelistic work. Not a little of his work was diplomatic, for the mission continually encountered all kinds of schemes and plots against converts. A preacher would be falsely accused and cast into prison and any hour might have his head cut off; heathen relatives sometimes refused to permit Christian burial; a church-member might be waylaid and MAP OF NORTH FORMOSA maltreated and then charged with having assaulted his persecutors; or Made by Giam Chheng Rca rocks, or in a boat; and there took church property might be stolen.

notes, or sometimes when squatted on Then there were chapels, destroyed boards in a Chinese inn, wrote by the by typhoons, white ants and earth- light of a wick dipt in peanut-oil. quakes, that must be rebuilt, with as- Beside a well-beaten path near Pat- sistance of converts. It would take Ii-hun, A Boa showed me an old volumes to tell of the errands that for banyan tree, saying, "This was our years kept A Boa busy. Up and college; when people crowded around, down the college walk would he pace, we climbed up into those long branches in close conversation with Doctor and took notes." From the foot of MacKay, and then post off again to the tree giant roots radiated in all di- the country to carry out some plan rections gripping the soil. "See," he agreed upon, traveling by night if said, pointing to a round, gnarled knot any advantage was to be gained close to the trunk, "that was Pastor thereby.

MacKay's pillow, and I slept on this Whether with shoes in hand wading side of him and Tan He on that, and through the mud, or in satin robes

A HOA-THE FORMOSAN EVANGELIST

ceremoniously visiting the Chinese very high executive ability, which has Governor, he was the same earnest, improved by twenty years of experience. devoted, courteous Pastor Giam-for He knows his own people, from the govin due time he was ordained-a Chris- ernor of the island to the ragged opiumtian gentleman, honored and beloved smoking beggar, and has influence with by rich and poor. them all. His services in the mission are invaluable. Rev. William Gauld, who so ably conducted the work at Tamsui in A scene that revealed to the writer Doctor MacKay's absence and after the very core of A H6a's life remains his death (in 1901), and whose self- vividly imprest on her mind. It was denial for Christ's sake keeps him at in 1884. For weeks Doctor MacKay present laboring in Formosa without and he had been working night and day to prepare Christians in the OXFORD COLLEGE, TAM SUI) FORMOSA companionship of his wife and chil- country for dangers to which they dren, thus wrote regarding A H6a: would be exposed in case Formosa became the field of conflict between The longer and better I know him, the France and China. Both men were more I can love hm, trust in his honesty, exhausted; A H6a came down with and respect his judgment. In cases of fever and Doctor MacKay was very difficulty that have arisen he has invaria- seriously ill. The resident physician bly been deputed to visit the locality in and the doctor from a British gunwhich the disturbance took place. On boat guarding the port said that the his return his smiling face no less than one hope left for saving MacKay's his words invariably announced his suc- life was through application of ice cess in restoring harmony. Yet this man to his head. Ice I-in that climate, receives only $11.43 (gold) per month and in August! Bombardment by from the mission for his services. . . . French vessels had silenced Chinese Pastor Giam Chheng Hoa is a remarka- forts, but at intervals bursting bombble man. Well taught in the doctrines of the Gospel, he preaches them with faithfulness and power. By nature he has

shells were still falling around us. but those who saw and heard can There were others caring for Doctor never forget. MacKay, and, as I was just recover~ God saw, too. In the morning a ing from fever, about I A.M. I left his merchant-vessel appeared beyond the room to lie down. Presently Seng-a bar. She had ice on board, and the called me: "Come! Quick! Pastor captain sent it with all speed. Some MacKay's dying." The watchman time later A Hoa softly opened the helped me over the wall and through door. I put my finger to my lips, and the open window-doors. Close to his he withdrew-with a light on his face teacher, where he had been supporting such as I expect to see there when him, sat Sun-a, with the tears stream- we meet again. Afterward he brought ing over his face. Mrs. MacKay and me chicken-soup and crackers, and we other students near were in great dis- walked together on the veranda tress. Doctor MacKay was, for the talking. At the sudden thunder of time, perfectly conscious. Grasping cannon and whrr-ishcsh of a shell he my hand with his burning fingers, he thrust me behind a pillar. said, "Good-by, Mrs. Jamieson, I'm A R6a had his faults, for he Was going home, I'm going home, I'm wholly human. Others may be able going home!" He loved his work, to analyze his character and point out but when suffering often longed for these failings; but he was God's the rest beyond this world. A mes- human instrument. One may well senger had hastened to bring A Hca, covet in the world to come a place not and he was carried in a sedan-chair to too far from Giam Chheng R6a. the door. Quietly entering, he seated Worn with nearly thirty years of himself by the bed and placed his unremitting exertion and often exfingers on his teacher's pulse. Later posure to trying conditions of life, the he told me of what that pulse warned passing away of his teacher in 1901 him. When he was deeply moved, no proved a severe blow. Altho he later word would fall from A Rca's lips, took part in the work, he was never or sign be seen in his face. Presently after the same vigorous A Hca as behe said, "Kai Bok-su I" In a single fore. Chinese word his teacher asked, Last spring, upon returning home "What is it?" No reply. Again, from a visit to the East coast, a cold "What is it?" No answer. A Hca took hold upon him. Other disorders could not speak. A third time, the followed, and he gradually failed until same question. Then, strong, in- at twenty minutes past four o'clock in vincible, soldier-like A Hoa bowed the morning of the second day of his head, and, with a great sob, asked, June-the same date on which eight "What about the Church?" In that years before his beloved teacher had hour of testing it was not of himself been taken "home"-the tolling of the or of any individual need he was chapel bell at Tamsui announced the thinking, but of the need-the deep death of the central figure in many need of the Church that he and his stirring scenes of the past, the man teacher loved supremely, and for who had fearlessly faced Chinese which both had risked their lives. mobs for his faith, who passionately Words can not describe that scene, loved the teacher who had brought to

him knowledge of the true God, and guarded and kept me, the Presbyterian who had lived to serve Jesus Christ. Church in Canada has been very kind to The following is a translation of his last letter to a friend in America: me, and altho for the name of our Savior T AMsur, FORMOSA, Jesus I have suffered much, I gladly toil March 1, 1909. and will toil for Him till my last breath DEAR MRS. J AMIESON-To-day while I was just preparing to set out for Kap- is drawn. tsu-Ian, your letter came in. I am'very glad to have it and the message enclosed Continually do I cherish the memory for Lam-hang-a people, and will read the letter to them when at that village. of my teacher, Pastor MacKay, who la- However, the old Christians who used to be there have removed beyond the bored here with all his might till he laid mountains, and others have taken their places. Over ninety of the present resi- down his life for the Master. What undents attend worship, and the preacher is a Pepohoan. speakable joy is his at last in being with A native pastor now stays in Kap-tsu- Ian and superintends all the work in that that Master forever. valley. Here at Tamsui there are thirty girls in I wonder whether or not you have yet the girls' school, and two lady missionaries from Canada are very earnestly at seen George W. MacKay. work teaching them. A Japanese lady is also engaged to teach the Japanese lan- My heart longs for the sight of your guage. Many people come to the hospital for face and to sit and talk with you, but I treatment, and Doctor Ferguson is spending his strength daily in healing and am now giving up all hope of that in this teaching. Not a few p;(tients thus gain some knowledge of the truth, and from world. We shall certainly meet by and this work goes forth an influence that greatly helps to attract unbelievers to the by in God's kingdom. Christian faith. The new missionary (Mr. McLeod) is Unceasingly do I pray for you. May busy studying the language. Mr. Gauld, Mr. Jack, and I teach stu- our Heavenly Father and our Lord Jesus dents in the college through the week, and on Saturdays go into the country to Christ give you health and strength and preach at different chapels, returning on Monday to teach again. peace. In North Formosa there are now four Canadian and five native ordained pas- GrAM CHHENG Hih. tors, fifty-seven native evangelists, and sixty churches. FROM THE ROCHESTER CON- I just wanted briefly to mention to you these few facts regarding the pres- VENTION ent state of the work here; because I am now broken down in health and truly "Obedience is man's way of lifting weak and old; being this year fifty-eight himself to the highest possible level. It years of age. For more than thirty years is the upward push that a man can give have I been a servant of the Church. his own life."-BIsHoP McDOWELL. During all that time God has tenderly "'Like a mighty army moves the Church of God"-in the hymn-book, but not in Western Asia."-DR. S. M. ZWEMER.

"Nowhere in the record of the history of the Christian Church do we find a nation that has not been ultimately evan- gelized by its own people."-C. T. WANG.

"The laboring man, who was the main- stay of the early Church (in China), was too weary to care if some foreigner in a broken tongue managed his church; but the professor of a government college does not understand why his religious policy should be determined in New York."-ARTHUR RUGH.

"I have spoken of the harm done by members of Christian nations who disre- gard the teaching of their religion. But apart from those more flagrant cases, the greatest hindrance to the spread of the Gospel abroad is the imperfect power which it exerts at home. I don't mean merely that there is all around us in the lowest parts of our cities a mass of prac- tical heathendom! I am thinking rather of the contrast bet.vecn the standard of Christion life the New Testament gives, and which we all profess to accept, and the faint efforts we make to reach it."- AMBASSADOR BRYCE.

PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS IN

BY D. WILLARD LYON, SHANGHAI, CHINA China was never so susceptible to ing power of Jesus Christ, as will Christian influences as she is to-day. suffice for an acceptance of Him as a It is only a few years since the last personal Savior." closed province threw open its doors to the foreigner; now there is not a But the present-day missionary has village in the empire where the mis- a more valuable asset than mere acsionary, under ordinary circumstances, cessibility. He has the confidence of may not visit in perfect safety. Even the people to a fuller degree than ever so recently as when I arrived in China before. In former days the Chinese in 1895, the number of missionaries, did not distinguish the atheistic or so far as I could learn, who were agnostic foreigner from the Christian. given opportunity to maintain social The consular agent, the merchant and relationships with any but the middle the missionary were all alike to him; and lower classes was exceedingly their common mission was assumed small. At present there is scarcely to be political; their motive selfish, any class of society which the mis- and their religion an external formalsionary may not approach. Many ity. But to-day such mental confusion missionaries now are embarrassed by is more rare. Each foreigner stands their want of time to follow up the on his merits, and the one who is opportunities which come to them for worthy of confidence is likely to enlarging the circle of their friendships receive it. The same is true of among the upper classes. Thirteen missions and mIssIon institutions. years ago among the literati there The Chinese are good judges of real were here and there a few who were worth and are too practical not to lay bold enough to venture into mission store by it. It is no uncommon occhapels to see the foreigner, and to currence to hear of directors of govstudy his motives, if not his message. ernment schools who prefer to send Now they and their successors are their own sons to mission schools, bemost eager to avail themselves of cause of the superior instruction or every opportunity to acquire the latest the higher standard of morality which available knowledge and the most ac- they find there. Few of the 389 miscessible expert advice on educational, sion schools above the primary grade political, economic and social ques- are not taxed to the limit of their tions. The great Centenary Confer- capacity in caring for their 15,137 stuence of missionaries in China in 1907 dents; in fact, many are obliged to gave expression to its sense of the turn away more applicants than they wide-open door in the following can accept. What is true in education words: "We give thanks to God is true likewise in other branches of whose grace alone has so modified the the missionary enterprise. The medical political and social conditions in China missionary's services are sought not as to make it possible now to reach only, as before, in cases of actual sickevery individual in the empire with ness, but also in such general matters such a knowledge of the world-saving as sanitation, water-supply and medmission, the redeeming death and ical education. Over two million resurrection, and the heart-transform- Chinese patients are treated annually in the various mission hospitals and dispensaries, which means that each and strength to the training of Chinese of the three hundred fully qualified evangelists. The attitude of old China medical missionaries is privileged, on was one of self-sufficiency; the new the average, to come into a relationship China is teachable. of unselfish service each year with Along with this teachableness there l is manifest, however, a growing spirit of self-reliance. When the Chinese THE NEED-AMERICA VS. CHINA began to realize that in material prog- ress they were far behind the people The size of a minister's average parish in Amer- of the West, they were at first in- ica compared with the size of a mis- clined to be disheartened. But the sionary's average parish in China successful career of little Japan, cul- minating in her victory over a over 6,600 of the sick and suffering, European power, has encouraged them who thus are taught to know some- to feel that they need not despise their thing of the love of God for sin-sick Orientalism. They are coming into a men. In the realm of what is gen- consciousness of their own capacity erally called evangelistic work the for development. They realize that willingness of the people to listen to they need not always be dependent on the Gospel message is so wide-spread the instruction and cooperation of outthat the missionary is, perforce, driven siders. This spirit is to the miss'ionary to multiply his evangelistic output by a sign of great encouragement. In it giving an increased amount of time he sees the hope of a self-propagating church, and on it he bases his plans for the wider proclamation of the truth. This same spirit is also a sign of an impending crisis. The day will come when missionaries will not be wanted in large numbers in China; the Chinese Christians are beginning to assume the leadership in affairs pertaining to the Church. And the missionary welcomes the day as the consummation of his lifelong hopes, But in the meantime he is naturally anxious that the churches of the West should make the greatest possible use of their present opportunities, in order that when the spirit of independence takes full possession of the Chinese Church she may have the numbers and the spiritual power sufficient to carry the conquest on to complete victory.

Homer Lea predicts that "the awa- kening of the atheistical Orient, num- bering more than half the people of

the globe, will mean not only the doom are likely to have the opportunity to reof Christianity in China, and in the trieve the loss. Our present advantage East, but in the whole world. It will may not last long. We must press it be a contest between the East and the now and press it with tenfold vigor. West, between faith and materialism." It demands the increased economy and That his opinion is based on what he efficiency of cooperative enterprise, has seen, or failed to see, is manifest and the strength of all Christendom. in his further statement, "There may It calls for statesmanship and courage, be a Christian Chinaman, tho I have for vigilance and faithfulness, for sacnever seen one, but there is absolutely rifice and prayer. In proportion as no possibility of a racial Christian we fall short of this ideal we shall fail tendency in China." Our view-point, to do for China what we ought to do, however, is from the opposite angle. and at the same time imperil the safety Our knowledge of the achievements of our own home base. There is no of missions and our faith in the Om- yellow peril if we carry out the Great nipotent Christ make us confident that Commission. His Kingdom will be established in China, and therefore in the whole CHINESE TESTIMONY TO BIBLE world. But such an optimism oug-ht not to blind us to the fact that there WORK is an impending crisis. As General Lea affirms, it is not merely a contest A wealthy Chinese merchant, much between the East and the West, but esteemed by his fellow countrymen for also one between faith and material- piety and integrity, says: ism. We are now at the flood-tide of missionary opportunity in China. The This work of Bible distribution is surposition of Christianity in China fifty prizingly precious and honorable. It is years hence will, I believe, be deter- a means of bringing men into the heavenly mined more by what is done within way. I remember the great grace I rethe next decade than by what may be ceived from God through the Bible disdone during the remammg forty tributors. By their books and preaching years. When the tide has turned- they bring men into the way of salvation. and it may turn within five years- In 1866 three of them came to our village what we do will be done with increased to sell Scriptures and spread abroad the difficulty, and, furthermore, there will Gospel. I was moved through them, and be much that we shall not be able to purchased 52 parts of the Scriptures to do, because of what we have, in the give to the villagers. From that small meantime, left undone. beginning. over a thousand persons have been helped Godwards. Seventeen The call of the hour is therefore an churches have been established. Eleven urgent one. I am convinced that the persons have become evangelists. Chrisnext five years constitute an exceed- tian students have been gathered by the ingly critical period in the conquest of hundred. The value of one soul is more China for Christ. If we fail to advance than a world. What then is the value of along the lines which God has made all these souls gathered by Bible distripossible for us, neither we nor our sons bution! Let the agent consider all this, and not restrict his operation. I send this to show I was saved from death (through Bible distribution), and to sa- lute the agent.-I am his younger brother, FaNG TEK-HENG, of Hinghoa. -Bible in the World.

MONGOLIAN'S

BY FRANK RAWLINSON, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND A young Chinese official, after ex- four times as many miles of railroad amining various diagrams exhibited in as are now open. the Chinanfu Institute, Shantung, returned home and reported that "the If China should decide to put heronly thing in which China is ahead of self on the same military footing as other nations is population." An in- the United States, she could put an creasing number of Chinese are be- army into the field equal to the comginning to realize their position and bined forces of Great Britain and are beginning to feel the burden of Japan; if on the basis of Great Britain, responsibility for progress. The 2,000 the army of China could outnumber years that mark the distance between the combined forces of Germany, Rusthe present conditions in China and sia, Great Britain and the United modern methods of nations show the States. We do not venture to surmise distance that the Chinese must travel the result if the military forces of to make up for slow progress. The China were put on the same footing task they face -is that of their own de- as those in Germany. We do not atvelopment. The Chinese are not now tempt to prophesy what this army troubled with imperialistic views. The could do, but equipped with modern sons of China are equal in number to weapons it would present a proposithe whole British Empire or the entire tion to be considered before rushing native population of all the other lead- to an encounter. ing nations, and -yet there is room for the Chinese to grow in their own But we are not so much concerned clothes. What they have demands at- with the burden of China's material tention; they do not need to look with development as we are with the burden greedy eyes at the possessions of the Chinese have in raising themselves others. Ever before the minds of to a higher plane of living. Some sigthoughtful Chinese is the fate of nificant steps toward this have already sliced-up Africa or gobbled-up India, been taken. Ideas that have long held and they begin to realize that to ward sway are crumbling, for China begins off some such fate from themselves to realize that she suffers from hyperthey must use what resources they trophy of bulk with atrophy of brawn. have and use them wisely. Comprehensive plans are also being made for building up the wasted na- China's tremendous possibility of tional and domestic tissue. This burmaterial development is suggested by den of elevating such hordes of huthe following facts: They have some manity as eddy and swirl in China inof the finest resources of coal and iron clude the salvation of the body, the of any country in the world, and these salvation of the mind, and the salvaare yet practically untouched. In 1900 tion of the soul. there were only about 3,000 miles of railroad in the empire, and yet the What must China do to bring about territory open to railroad development the salvation of her body? How may is certainly as extensive as that in the she escape the terrible results of the United States, which for the popula- ignorance of most physical laws and tion of China would mean seventy- the neglect of most of those known? China is the paradise of bacteria; germs riot unrecognized and unhin-

dered. Hygiene and sanitation are 55,000,000 pupils-more than half the sealed mysteries. Yet there is creep- population of the United States and ing over China a feeling-not without three times as many as there were in its painful side-that the "foreign all the schools of the United States. devil" knows how to care for his body better than those who have looked on China has great plans, pupils galore, him as "barbarian." The bacterial and resources that can be developed to battalions are being flurried and the meet the financial strain-but where wall of prejudice is being undermined, are the teachers? An attempt was as is proved by the treatment of about made to train them by sending young 2,000,000 patients by 46I medical mis- men to Japan, and as many as I5,000 sionaries and 5,000 native assistants. Chinese were studying there at one In this way the veriest mite of the time. But the short period could not burden is being lifted. The size of the produce teachers and the number has task may be seen in the following com- dwi'ndled to 8,000. The number sent parison: In the United States there to other countries is so small, comis one physician for every 700 of the pared with the need, that they need population, and yet a reputable maga- not be more than mentioned. There zine prints the statement that "those is needed in China an army of teachers unable to procure the medical aids of- numbering I,150,000! Whatever the fered with lavish devotion and free of degree of strenuousness animating the charge by scientific men is tremen- Chinese Government teachers can not dously on the increase." be produced in a few months. This army must be found and brought into To give China as good a chance as touch with Western knowledge for a ourselves for medical treatment there sufficient length of time to enable are needed an army of 571,000 phy- them to teach others. This army also sicians. That means that the present must be recruited from the ranks of number must be increased about 1,200 China's sons and daughters. times; the entire medical force multiplied 100 times and all made doctors. The minds of the Chinese in addi- This army must come from China's tion to being cultivated must be fed. own sons. Here is this mighty nation with a rapidly growing hunger for informa- There is also the burden of the salvation of the mind. China has come tion. Dr. J. Darroch, of Shanghai, late to school and arrives to find herself nearly at the foot of the class. To says that the supremacy of the Chinese remedy this the government has ap- classics has passed to text-books on pointed a board of education, which science. He also shows that a beginhas already worked out a course of ning has been made in meeting this study for the schools of the empire. need by stating that in 1905 about A decree has been issued doing away I,200 new publications were issued. with the old method of education and Yet the men who are giving themordering the study of modern sub- selves to the production of the new jects in their place. To be on the same literature demanded by China are educational basis as Japan, China must pitifully few. In 1907 there were pubprovide school facilities for about lished about 8,000 new books in the United States, and we are one-fifth the size of China. To furnish China

MONGOLIAN'S BURDEN

with uplifting ideas there is needed plied at least fifty times. Even if we another army of men, the size of which could mUltiply the present church- it is difficult to suggest. In the up- membership three times and turn each lifting of her mental life, China must man, woman and child into an evan- do in a decade or two what England gelistic worker, China would not have and America have accomplished by as many as America in her ability to the slow growth of centuries. bear this burden. If we are short of Again, there is the burden of the workers, how is it with China?

salvation of the soul. It must be All that has been said points to this: frankly admitted that this phase of "The Mongolian's Burden" is the the burden is little realized outside Christian's opportunity! China's great the ranks of the 200,000 Christians in need is for those who will help her the empire, and yet there is a measure develop leaders among her own peo- of recognition that Protestant Chris- . pIe. This army of leaders, in all tianity brings many benefits. The 2,387,000, need not go from the West country is open to this propaganda, to the East! But the builders and and tho not discerned by many, this molders of them must! No words are phase of the burden is as real as the too strong to represent the magnitude others. We can not properly care of the opportunity now confronting for the body and train the mind while Christians; not an opportunity for we leave the soul to shift for itself. personal victory so much as an oppor- Such a course would give the mean tunity to prepare other leaders to vic- and little soul greater opportunity for tory. Christianity has not yet come what is sordid and evil. There is no near to giving its full quota of leaders real greatness except the greatness for those contingents of the Army of of the soul. Those who would remove the Cross in heathen lands. Those this burden also must be mainly Chi- who help train this army of physicians nese. What is to be done here is will help engender a gratitude that will clearly seen. There are in China to- stand the strain of commercial com- day about 13,500 who make it their petition. Those who help mold this special business to attend to removing army of teachers will help mold the this burden, between two and three thoughts of China's leaders; at present only at each soul-saving station. Al- the scholars are the aristocrats. This ready two-thirds of these are natives. will go far to soften the suspicion that Dr. Griffith John has recently said that the East feels toward the West. Those we need 10,000 missionaries and 100,- who help equip this army of preachers 000 native workers. A tremendous will help hold up before the eyes of increase, but is it sufficient? China the only ideal and the only The Chinese are entitled to as good power that can make her a comfortable a chance for salvation as we-they are member of the family of nations.

twenty-five times as old-but to meet It is well, with the question of the this burden of soul-saving they need supremacy of the Pacific looming up, an army of at least 666,000 evan- to remind ourselves that Americans gelists and teachers devoted exclu- have a special relation to the "Mon- sively to this task. To reach that num- golian's Burden." We are nearest of ber the present force must be multi- the Christian nations to this titanic

struggle. Of the mission colleges in Canal there approached me a very China 85 per cent are American, and small donkey with two fair-sized bags of the members of the influential Edu- of grain upon his back. His legs cational Association of China 77 per seemed disinclined to perform their cent are American. Add to these functions. To my surprize he sudfigures the fact that 41 per cent of denly laid down gently in the middle the missionaries in China are Amer- of the pathway. I expected to see icans and we are safe in saying that rather drastic measures used to restore America is well in the forefront of his failing strength or willingness. It China's helpers; but we are still far was therefore somewhat of a surprize behind in our duty and the possibilities when the driver, with a gentle smile, of supplying the needs. The great walked up and lifted one of the bags work yet to be done in supplying of grain to his own shoulder. There- China's need for model hospitals, upon the donkey arose leisurely and schools and leaders of all kinds should proceeded. be borne mainly by the Christians of the United States. MORAL: Helping to bear the burden is more effective than beating the bur- One day on the banks of the Grand den-bearer.

THE DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church The existence of a divine program Israel in the desert and their shameful for world redemption is scarcely a failure of faith at Kadesh Barnea. matter for debate. In innumerable When I take up some volume of uniplaces the Scriptures hint at the ex- versal history, I do not hold in my istence of such a program. Indeed, it hand an illustrated edition of the ideal would be inconceivable that, given a thought of God for humanity. Not God of reason and wisdom and love, even when I take up some volume of His passionate desire for the redemp- church history, do I hold in my hand tion of humanity should not work itself the divine plan for God's people. Not 'out in a progressive, orderly, logical to history, but to the revelation of plan. Scriptures must we go to discover the divine plan and pattern and program It is necessary to remind ourselves for world redemption. This much that for this divine plan and program needs to be said, for we are too often we are to go, not to human history, found trying to justify pages of hisbut to the revelation of God's will in tory that ought to be roundly conthe Scriptures. We do not get the demned. We are all too prone to subsupreme wish of the father for the stitute human history and human development of his son's life, from the precedents for divine precepts and the wanderings of the prodigal son in the divine program, in mapping out infar country. We do not get the high- dividual and ecclesiastical duty. The est thought of the God of Israel for Scriptures refer occasionally with ap- His people from the wanderings of

DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION

proval to past history and to the ex- days, saith God, I will pour forth My amples of the fathers; but, for the spirit upon all flesh: and your sons most part, it is to say, "Howbeit with and your daughters shall prophesy, most of them God was not well and your young men shall see visions, pleased. . . . Neither let us make and your old men shall dream trial of the Lord, as some of them dreams." Not earlier in the divine made trial and perished." Nat from program could Pentecost have come, history, but from the revealed will of not longer could it have been delayed. God, do we discover the divine program which we are to follow. Thus was the divine program real- ized; thus was the divine order ob- Another important observation is served in the Incarnation, in Calvary, that in the divine program not only in the Resurrection and in Pentecost. the events, but also the order of the And now after Pentecost what ? Yes, events, are of supreme importance. what? The disciples of old came to This order is natural, logical, neces- their Lord and, spreading their crude sary, irreversible. We recognize order national hopes before Him, they said: in Nature, "first the blade, then the ear, " 'Lord, dost thou at this time restore then the full corn in the ear." We the kingdom to Israel?' Is this your recognize order in individual salva- great Next?" With less crudetion : sanctification comes after re- ness, perhaps, but yet with like generation and not regeneration after curiosity, we in our day spread sanctification. There is a divine order before our Lord our hopes, millenwhich must be observed. nial hopes, pre-millennial hopes, post-millennial hopes, and, perhaps The Divine Program using a phrase of Paul, we say, "Dost Thou at this time 'sum up all things First, the Incarnation: "When the in Christ?' Is this the great Next imfulness of the time came, God sent mediately at hand?" With us to-day, forth His Son, born of a woman, born as with the disciples of old, the Lord under the law." deals by setting aside our crude sug- gestions, and He makes reply, "No; After the Incarnation came Cal- it is not that. Here is my great Next vary: "In due season Christ died for in the divine program of redemption, the ungodly." This event in the 'Ye shall be My witnesses.' Evandivine program was pivotal and it gelization stands next after Pentecost. came in its right order. 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel.' " After Calvary came the Resurrection: "This Jesus did God raise up, Thus does the Great Commission rewhereof we are all witnesses." How ceive new significance. It is not fittingly, how naturally comes this merely a command of Christ, taking event in the unfolding of the divine its place alongside of other commands program. such as, "This is My commandment that ye love one another," or "Judge After the Resurrection came the not that ye be not judged," or "Love Ascension, and to-day Christ is seated your enemies." It is more than a comat the right hand of God the Father. mand, more than a great command, After the Ascension came Pentecost, according to the prophecy quoted by Peter: "And it shall be in the last

more than the greatest command. It to be executed immediately, when we is our Lord's announcement of that have settled down so comfortably to which stands next in the divine pro- the thought that, even in this twentieth gram of redemption. And this event century, there is no great urgency -Evangelization-must be fulfilled about the matter. Yet, are there not ere we can pass to God's Next which reasons justifying the view that Christ lies still further on in His program. mearit His early disciples to literally obey His command in their own time? There are, however, two ways of viewing this great event of world First, was this not the evident evangelization. One is to look upon meaning of Christ's command? Did it in terms of time; as if so many He not say, "Go ye into all the world years or centuries needed to pass be- and preach the Gospel to every creafore the evangelization period could ture" ; and again, "Ye shall be my witbe accomplished, as if God's decrees nesses both in Jerusalem and in all were built upon so many blocks of Judea and Samaria, and unto the utdecades and centuries, instead of upon termost part of the earth." Human the fulfilment of certain conditions language is not so clumsy and rigid and obedience to certain divinely pre- that it should not be capable of conscribed requirements. There is a veying adequately human thought. touch of fatalism in this view. It cuts Our Lord was surely master of the the nerve of human effort. It induces language of His day. When He says, inertia by saying, "God's time has not "Go," shall we interpret His meaning, yet come," instead of saying in true "Stay"? Does "Ye" mean "Not you, apostolic fashion, "Now is the ac- but your descendants of the next two ceptable time; behold now is the day millenniums"? Does "All the world" of salvation!" mean "One-sixth of the world"? Does "Preach the Gospel" mean "Enjoy the The other view is that our Lord Gospel" ? If Christ meant to qualify meant what He said when He com- His statements, could He not have manded His disciples to evangelize done so? If he did not mean what He the world; that He meant that long said, why should He not have said ere this that work should have been what He did mean? accomplished; that He meant that they in their own day and generation Further, was it not the actual unshould do this; so that fifty-six gen- derstanding of the disciples that their erations have failed to finish the thing Lord's command laid upon them this which Christ commanded to be done obligation! We do not say that this in one generation, and it is still, in this obligation was universally discharged. year 19IO, the Church's unfinished It was not. But it was an obligation task. At first sight, this seems like a recognized by the leaders of the daring assertion. It would be pleas- Church and discharged by the maanter, too, to justify these centuries of jority of the Church's members. In delay, lest our present-day apathy in that clear and luminous picture of the missions receive too severe criticism. missionary activity of the early Church It would be inconvenient, also, to dis- which Harnack has drawn for us in cover that Christ's command was his book, "The Expansion of Chrismeant by Him, nineteen centuries ago, tianity," we have one of the strongest

THE DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION 1I3

arguments for missions to be found unless the greater portion of the anywhere. And Harnack says, "It human race were to be deliberately was not merely the confessors and excluded from redemption. If Christ's martyrs who were missionaries. It heart yearned for the salvation of the was characteristic of this religion that world of His own day, His command everyone who seriously confest the must have been intended to urge upon faith, proved of service to its propa- His disciples the announcement of His ganda." And of the rapid spread of Gospel to that world. What was Christianity, Harnack gives this sum- logically necessary must have been mary, "Seventy years after the foun- also commanded. dation of the very first Gentile Chris- Still again, did not the disciples tian church in Syrian Antioch, Pliny come near to doing this very thing. wrote in the strongest terms about the They almost fulfilled, tho not quite, spread of Christianity throughout re- their Lord's command. We are quite mote Bithynia, a spread which in his familiar with the spread of Chrisview already threatened the stability tianity northward and westward of other cults throughout the province. chiefly through the missionary labors Seventy years later still, the paschal of Paul. The Epistles and the Book controversy reveals the existence of a of Acts acquaint us with that move- Christian federation of churches, ment. But we are prone to forget that stretching from Lyons to Edessa, with this was only one of several missionary its headquarters situated at Rome. movements characterizing that first Seventy years later, again, the em- century. While Paul was laboring at peror Decius declared he would sooner Antioch, the Christian religion was eshave a rival emperor in Rome than a tablishing itself at Alexandria. It Christian bishop. And ere another spread up the Nile, to the first cataract, seventy years had passed, the cross past the first cataract into Nubia of was sewed upon the Roman colors" to-day, past the second cataract into (Vol. II, p. 466-7). This spread of what is now the Egyptian Sudan. It Christianity was not accidental. If spread over into Abyssinia and estabmiraculous, yet was it based on human lished a Christian kingdom there. The agency. The missionary zeal which full results of the extension of Chrisbrought it about had its anchorage in tianity into these parts are not matters the understanding which the early dis- of historical record until a later cenciples had of their Lord's command. tury, when they burst into view fully Again, was not such speedy evan- matured, but their beginnings belong gelization 10gically-theologically, if dearly to the very earliest times.

you please-required, to make effective Nor was this all, for another move- Christ's work of atonement wrought ment followed the northern coast of out upon Calvary. The atonement of Africa westward and carried the Gos- Christ does not work automatically. pel to the "pillars of Hercules," pos- To become effective in individual sal- sessing the northern seaboard of vation, it must be believed; therefore Africa in the name of Christ. must it be heard; therefore must it be Still other movements went eastpreached. Immediate and complete ward through Persia, and at least as world evangelization was necessary far as India. In his recent work, "A

History of Missions in India," Richter (St. Patrick, as he is better known), has marshaled abundant proof of the heard the call of Ireland, "We must early entrance of Christianity into entreat thee, holy youth, to come and India. walk among us." Of the work which he and his fellow laborers accom- Abundant data in support of the plished, Maclear says, "At a time when aggressive missionary spirit of the clan feuds and bloodshed were rife, early disciples can be found in Har- and princes rose and fell, and all was nack's work, already referred to, "The stormy and changeful, they had cov- Expansion of Christianity." If, then, ered the island with monastic schools, the Christians of the first century where the Scriptures were studied, came so near to fulfilling literally the ancient books collected and read, and command of their Lord in the evan- native missionaries trained for their gelization of the world in their own own country, and for the remotest time, may we not well believe that parts of the European continent." All what they accomplished their Lord of this before the close of the fifth commanded, and more? century.

But let these arguments suffice. If We should tell the story of Ulfilas, this was the thought of Christ, as it the apostle of the Goths (318-388). was also His command to His disciples. Then the story of missions would that thus speedily the world should be carry us back to the British, and we evangelized, what profound sugges- would speak of Columba, Columbanus tions arise from the question, "What and Gallus, of Gregory the Great and if the early Church had fully and per- the missionary St. Augustine. We fectly fulfilled her Lord's will?" Does should speak, too, of Boniface and there not come a thrill of sublime how he carried the Gospel to the land imagining of what it would have th,!:t is now Germany. meant to this world, to these millenniums of human history, to us, if an We should then speak of Anskar, obedient Church had allowed God to who labored among the fierce seapass quickly and at once to His great kings of Jutland and Sweden in the Next in the further unfolding of the middle of the ninth century; and of divine program of world redemption. Cyrillus and Methodius, who carried But somehow, somewhere, there was the Gospel to the Bulgarians toward unfaithfulness. Standing over against the close of this same century. this Kadesh Barnea, faith and faithfulness failed, and the Christian Then we would be compelled to pass Church was turned back into the wil- over three barren centuries. Does derness, not for forty, but for forty some one exclaim, "But were not the times forty years of wandering. Crusades missionary movements?" Well, we do not find them so. We do We would not disparage the mis- not deny the high aim, the devotion, sionary work of the Christian Church. the courage, displayed by these move- If there were space, it would be well ments, but they were not missionary, worth while to measure anew the noble they were military. They were not efforts put forth from time to time to for the proclamation of a gospel, but carry the Gospel to the "regions be- for the conquest of sacred places. But yond." We should tell how Succat we would mention Raymond Lull

DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD

( 1236-I 3I 5), the lonely forerunner of of the Church, during which and by missions to Moslems; and then-well, which no missionary work at all was then we should quote Warneck, "Mis- done. Finally, if we take all that was sionary activity, which had been grow- done in the first eighteen centuries of ing more and more external, came the Christian era, the total amount is gradually to a standstill in the four- pitifully small. We take a well-known teenth century." Church history of 664 pages. Only 76 pages of this narrative are devoted Thus are we brought down to the to the recital of the spread of the Gosage of the Reformation. The ques- pel. A double inference is possible: tion is a pertinent one, and one espe- either the history is inaccurate and the cially valuable if anyone is thinking Church has been active in ways unof writing an article on "Calvin's recorded, or the history presents a View of Missions." What did the true picture and the Church has only leaders of the Reformation teach on spent about one-tenth of her energythis subject? We leave it to Warneck if that-in carrying out even remotely to prove conclusively that missionary the divine program. We believe the activity was not even within the ho- latter inference is the sad but correct rizon of their thought. It may be one. possible to write an apology for their attitude, but it is scarcely possible to Thus we see the divine program for deny the fact. On the other hand, world redemption defeated. We do everyone will recognize the ines- not deny constant overrulings which timable value of the Reformation in have hitherto prevented the results of giving us a pure gospel to promulgate. disobedience to the divine command from working the complete undoing These references to the missionary of the Church. There have been merrecord of the Church are scanty ciful overrulings, inscrutable waitings enough. They scarcely give a word on the part of a God of infinite good-' for each page of interesting narrative, ness, but let us not get away from the but we take time to make at least proper conclusion that for nineteen these references to missionary activity centuries the Church as a whole has lest our next statement should seem been disobedient, false to her trust; a wholly superficial generalization. her history has been out of harmony And that statement is that the with the divine program, and the Church's missionary activity through- ushering in of God's great Next in the out these centuries of our Christian divine program has been unnecessarily era is shamefully, inexplicably trivial. delayed, awaiting the fulfilment of What missionary work was done was that world evangelization which must the result of no general movement of first be accomplished. the Church of God, but the work of single individuals and small bands of Some Safeguards men, whom the organized Church for the most part ignored and only later First, we may have seemed to place generations honored. Furthermore, in unnecessary antagonism to each even the most detailed account of mis- other the extensive and the intensive sionary effort leaves great gaps of dec- development of the kingdom, as if the ades and centuries and great sections intensive development needed to wait

altogether upon the extensive spread mean none other than just what the of the Gospel. It is not so. Quickly majority of missionary boards are enenough, if not simultaneously with the deavoring to do to-day in heathen effort to extend the kingdom, will lands. come the intensive development. It was Paul, the most ardent promoter Thirdly, and lastly, the whole theme of the divine program, who gave us may have appeared unrelated to the for all time the most valuable doc- present-day life of the Church. On trinal unfolding of the content of the the contrary, the subject is of vital im- Christian faith. On the other hand, portance to us as individual Christians, it is the student who has no missionary and especially to leaders in the Church passion and no vital relation to the of Christ. Not to know and appreextension of the kingdom, who robs hend the divine program for world divine truth of its power, dims its redemption is as fatal as ignorance glory, empties it of vital content and to the various steps and stages in ingives as a substitute hair-splitting dis- dividual salvation. It is to put-untinctions which usually spell heresy. wittingly perhaps, yet none the less Just as sanctification does not wait disastrously-second and third things long after regeneration in manifesting first, instead of first things first. It itself, and yet just as regeneration is to try to reach the goal without must precede sanctification if indi- first running the race. It is to try to vidual salvation is to have stability, reverse the divine program, when to so we say that in the Church's activity follow God's plan is the easiest and world evangelization must have first shortest and quickest way of arriving place and then quickly enough, if not at God's great Next in the unfolding in that very activity, the Church will of the Redemption. realize her best intensive development. The deepest significance attaches to Secondly, there may have appeared our recognition of this divine program to have been such an emphasis laid for world redemption. In this age upon evangelization in distinction and generation, we seem to have come, from intensive development that the once again, to the edge of the impression has been created that we Promised Land. Now may we enter believe in some formal and super- in. The ideal, so long lifted, has at ficial heralding of the Gospel merely last found wide acceptance. The to perfunctorily fulfil an arbitrary task, which we dared to conceive divine program. Not for a moment might have been accomplished by the should such a view of evangelization Church of the first century, is beyond be entertained. By evangelization is all dispute within the power of the meant making Jesus Christ known to Church of the twentieth century. every man with a view to his in- Shall we do it, and thus fulfil that telligent acceptance of Him and the es- which stands next in God's program? tablishment in every land of a self- Then quickly, so quickly, shall Qur supporting, self-directing and self- Lord unfold that further great Next extending Christian Church. We which lies beyond, in His divine pro- gram of redemption.

"ONE THING LACKING'

WHY SOME MISSIONARY CANDIDATES FAIL TO REACH THE FIELD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Altho all are agreed that there never If, in the missionary campaign, the was a time in the history of the Church Church were looking only for raw rewhen the demand for more mission- cruits to fill up the rank and file of aries was so real and urgent as it is an army, the question would be differto-day, on the other hand, the em- ent. The fact is that we stand before phasis was never put so strongly as a problem of generalship. A secretary it is now, both by those on the field of one of the large missionary societies and those responsible for sending out recently stated that only 22 per cent of new workers, in the matter of quality. those who applied were finally ac- Professor Warneck, in calling atten- cepted and sent out under their board. tion to this fact, rightly says: "Let This statement seems startling even us pray not merely for more mission- when we include the large number aries, but above all, for suitable mis- who are forbidden residence abroad sionaries, men mature enough to face because of physical unfitness and who the increased tasks. We need in the in every other way would be acceptmission field men and women who able. So large a percentage of repossess Christian character, firmly jected candidates certainly proves not grounded in the faith, established in only that some have not sufficiently relove, examplary in their life, and tried garded the high standard of qualificain patience, as well as fitted with tions demanded by the task and the natural gifts and sterling education; times, and that many of the strongest authorities by dint of spiritual su- men in our colleges and seminaries do periority and educators by dint of not heed or hear the call, but also that pedagogic wisdom." in accepting or declining a missionary candidate one weakest link often con- This same sentiment which is ex- demns the chain. prest so forcibly and fully by the German missionary critic was put in a Through correspondence and invesno less striking way by the Chinese tigation I have been able to collate a pastor of the church at Poa-a, near number of actual and typical instances Amoy, in a plea for reenforcements to where missionary candidates did not one of the boards in this country: receive appointment. The record is "Therefore, if your excellencies are not only interesting, but full of intruly in earnest in the desire that struction to those who aspire to mis- Christ may sing aloud the song of sionary leadership and plan to give victory, we, the little children who their lives to missionary service. It have already received your favor, open is also not without its lesson to all our mouths widely and beseech you who love the missionary enterprise. to increase the number of generals. To-day is the day of warfare between Aside from physical unfitness, the Christ and Satan for the prize of this following causes are given why cangreat empire." What is true of China didates are rejected: Bad manners, is true of every other strategic field lack of culture, lack of seriousness, to-day. cant, financial carelessness, want of tact, incompatibility of temper, the

commercial spirit, indecision of char- that they desire above all men and woacter, unsuitable matrimonial engage- men who are able to live in harmony ments or companionship, and such with others and work as true yokewant of spiritual or intellectual force fellows without restlessness and of character as made it evident that grumbling. So desirable is it for those who were failures at home would brethren to dwell together in unity not prove a success abroad. that one board's secretary writes in regard to a candidate: "Nearly all Let us consider these reasons for our missionaries are Scotch, and all rejection somewhat in the order given. so far are British. I would fear the possible discomfort and perhaps in- The missionary represents Chris- congruity of different nationalities tian culture to the non-Christian being thrown together. So long as world, and must, therefore, possess it. we can get a reasonable supply from A recent instance of a college gradu- sources temperamentally and nationate who was a great linguist and ally alike, we will be more likely to philosopher, but very uncouth in his secure that unity wherein is strength." manner and uncleanly in his general appearance, and was therefore re- But lack of adaptability is not a jected on a first interview, is in point. matter of nativity or citizenship so much as it is of unregenerate habits The missionary candidate should and temperament. A Frenchman can bear in mind that first impressions are not change himself into a German, but lasting, and in applying to a board it is possible for a man with an ircan not, therefore, be too careful. It ritable temper to become as meek as is possible to be frank without being Moses. A typical case to the contrary foolish, and to be truthful without is given of a man who applied for apdamaging one's own case unneces- pointment as a medical missionary. sarily. To quote again: "I remember He had done good work in college, one man's credentials which he pre- was faithful, earnest, persevering and sented antagonized the whole com- full of energy. "He was evidently mittee because they were full of pious deeply devoted to his work and besentiments that did not seem to have lieved thoroughly that God had called reality back of them. Another in him to foreign mission service. He writing about his life purpose made was also active in Christian work an unseemly joke as tho he were to during his college and medical courses. engage in some trivial affair, and in He had, moreover, a further qualificaanother case talked lightly of mar- tion for the work in being engaged to riage." a young woman of rare ability and Christian devotion. In his case, how- If there is any place in the work ever, there was "one thing lacking." of God's kingdom where "team work" This was ability to get along haris absolutely necessary, it is on the moniously with other men. He rubbed foreign field. The mission station is men the wrong way. If he opposed a unit, and the work is one. If there other men he did it in such a blunt, is discord among the generals, the outspoken manner that he turned men battle may be lost. It is no wonder, from him. He made few friends betherefore, that all the boards lay special stress on the qualities of adaptability, common sense and tact, and

ONE THING LACKING II9

cause of this trait. He admitted his Indecision of character and lack of fault, but attempted to justify it. We wiII-power is another reason for the had great need of medical mission- rejection of candidates. The man who aries and regretted the necessity of is halting between two opinions as re- declining his application, as unfor- gards his place in the fight is not a tunate experience more than once re- good recruit. "We have a man before peated has taught us the great im- us just now, very much in earnest, portance of sending out to the field eagerly desirous of doing the Master's only those men who can work har- will, but not clear as to what that will moniously with others." may be. He throws himself on the Another secretary writes concern- committee and asks them to decide for ing a similar case: "We have just him. He is ready to accept their de- had a candidate for a principalship cision as the divine guidance. He does who filled the requirements so far as not feel that he has that spiritual education, experience and Christian power for which he longs and without life were concerned, but the committee • which life wiII be a failure. What is felt that he was lacking in tact and that to be done? We have not declined to place him in so responsible a posi- but delayed."

tion as the one in question, when he The candidate should cross the had not the ability to get on with Rubicon of decision before expecting teachers and pupils, would undoubt- appointment. He must be a foreign edly be a grave mistake, and so, very missionary in heart and soul before reluctantly, refused to accept him." applying. Indecision of character It is unfortunate that these cases are grows by degrees and fastens upon us typical of a great class of rejected can- as does any other habit by practise, didates. A woman applied to one of and one of the most common causes the boards in the South, and it was of a weakened character is this habit evident that she had thorough educa- of indecision.

tional preparation and exceptional op- A secretary of one of the most portunity in the study of missionary efficient mission boards writes as fol- principles and methods. She had ca- lows: "Lack of force is the disquali- pacity for acquiring languages and fication which troubles us the most.

fair health, and was on the field for So many candidates are merely nega- two years, but "was found absolutely tively good and useful. They seem to lacking in ability to adapt herself to have the idea that a man who can be others. Whether her inability to live generally useful in a quiet parish in and work with other missionaries is America is fitted for missionary serv- due to pride, egotism or lack of con- ice. But the work of our ordained secration, it is difficult to say. She men, aside from those who do nothing has been counseled over and over but teach in colleges or engage in again, and yet fails to manifest any literary work, is that of a bishop and willingness to surrender her own school superintendent combined. Nat- opinions to those of the majority." urally, it takes men of considerable Such missionaries are weights and not caliber to fil1 these places. We can wings on the foreign field to the en- not blame our candidates for lack of terprise as a whole. force, as this quality, to a large extent,

is God-given, and yet they should upon the character and qualifications realize that this requirement must be of the missionary's wife; that she can met, and that if they do not possess it be greatly helpful, a nonentity, or a they certainly are not called of God hindrance, according to her character to the foreign field." and acquirements."

A young theological student re- When we consider the growing cently wrote to one of the boards, and complexity of the missionary problem after he applied took up a pastorate in in such countries as Japan and India; order to work off a college indebted- the demand for the highest type of ness. On the strength of his college spiritual leadership, for example, in and theological courses and the tes- Korea; and the fact that there are al- timonials gathered, he had received ready in nearly every field native his appointment, but his work in the leaders of great administrative ef- home church led the board to with- ficiency, intellectual power and spiri- draw it. "He did not reveal a power tual discernment, it is no wonder that to grasp the situation in his church or candidates conspicuously wanting in village, at least in such a way as to • some one necessary thing should be meet our requirements for leadership rejected. It would be a big mistake to abroad. For instance, after six months appoint them. The very success of in the church, he had not secured a the missionary enterprise, its growth list of his members. He was content and expansion, call for generalship of simply to keep things going in the old an even higher order than in years ruts and did not show any enterprise." gone by.

To use the expression of another "The day is passing, if it is not al- secretary in this connection, who will ready long past," says Robert E.

blame any board for declining candi- Speer, "when missionaries can stand dates when it is evident that "they any more on the strength of their have been a real success at being fail- racial superiority, or on the strength ures at home; and we do not think of their administrative control of the sending them to the foreign field will funds of the home churches. They help matters." have got to stand now on their moral There is one consideration of some- superiority, on their intellectual su- what general application to which it is periority, on their spiritual superiority, well to direct special attention, and on their superiority as men, or they that is the matter of forming mat- have no superiority on which to rimonial engagements. Nearly every stand." This superior class of men, board reports cases in which they have who possess superiority without pa- hesitated to make appointments of rading it, firm in religious conviction, men because of the apparent lack of four-square in Christian character, qualifications on the part of the young with an all-around intellectual prepa- women to whom they were engaged. ration, are in demand by all the boards, One of the most experienced secre- and will be sent out as soon after taries writes: "I am sure you will ap- they send in their applications as is preciate the fact that so much depends possible.

A JOURNEY TO AN ARCTIC MISSION

* BY ARCHIBALD LANG FLEMING, LAKE HARBOR, HUDSON STRAIT, BAFFIN-LAND On Friday, July 30th, we boarded arranged to loan us, and at 4 o'clock the little schooner Lorna Doone at St. on Tuesday morning we set sail. Johns, Newfoundland, and started on Three days from St. Anthony we our voyage to the north. Our little came upon a quantity of field ice, vessel was some 75 feet in length, 21 through which our crew managed to feet in breadth and 8 feet in depth of get the little vessel in safety. hold. Our quarters were aft, in the skipper's cabin, 9 feet 6 inches long THE "LORNA DOONE" by 9 feet broad, with one bunk on each side. Accommodation was arranged We stopt at several little fishing in this little place for four men (Rev. villages along the Labrador coast, but the port of call which was of greatest E. J. Peck, Mr. J. W . Bilby, th(; interest was Hopedale. We were very anxious to meet the good Moravian skipper and myself) very simply. The Brethren, and to see their work, as furniture for our mission-house in the they have been so long working north proved a convenient cargo. The among the Eskimo with excellent recouch was placed in the cabin and sults. As our dingey drew near to the served as a bunk. Three trunks, a little jetty two men drest in ordinary suit-case and a hand-bag were packed European clothes but wearing skinagainst the port bulkhead; one of the boots greeted us. They proved to be mattresses was placed on top and the Revs. Merten and Lenz, the misanother bunk was ready for use. These additional bunks, with three chairs, a stove and numerous small boxes, not to mention oilskins, rubber boots, etc., helped to reduce the clear space in the cabin considerably, but that is a mere detail. Such accommodations do not permit of decency, far less privacy, and in future a larger craft, suitably fortified for ice, should be chartered. The Lorna Doone was manned by a skipper, mate, three deck hands and a cook. They were all Newfoundland fishermen and a very decent, quiet crew.

We arrived at St. Anthony, North Newfoundland, on Sunday afternoon in time for evening service, and when we came out of the little church we met some of Dr. Grenfell's friends who were at the mission-station. Here we took aboard the motor launch which the good doctor had generously * The next mail for Baffin·Land leaves Scotland about the end of May. All letters, etc., for Mr. Archibald L. Fleming should reach Scotland on or before April 30th, and may be addre.t care of JOHN D. CLARKSON, Esq., Craighill, Lenzi., Glasgow, Scotland.

AN ICEBERG MET IN BAFFIN'S BAY sionaries in charge of the mission sta- advantage of the shelter afforded by tion. The church, dispensary and store this harbor, and so we were in what were all of great interest, but the place the fishermen call "sociable quarters" which interested us most was the for the week-end. garden. There, in a little nook not far from the house and under shelter On Sunday, services were conducted of the barren, rugged rocks which by Mr. Peck for the Eskimos who were formed the hillside, the missionaries spending the summer at Cutthroat had cultivated a little piece of ground Harbor, and in the evening an opensufficient to grow lettuce, cabbage, air service was held for the fishercarrots, turnips, rhubarb, potatoes, folk. After dinner Mr. Bilby and I cauliflower, etc., besides a number of went round the schooners and invited flowering plants under glass. "all hands" to the service at 7 o'clock. It was rather amusing when the time Our stay at Hopedale was the was considered, as each schooner had brightest and most helpful time during different time. One schooner was one our voyage along the Labrador coast, hour and twenty-five minutes behind and that evening ·after worship, as we ours, while another was one hour and parted from these noble people, we five minutes ahead. thanked God for His kindness in bringing us together, even for this Shortly after 7 o'clock eighty fishershort time. men, half-a-dozen schooner-girls, and our Eskimo friends were present. The On Saturday, August 14, as we people all joined heartily in the singcould make little progress against the ing, so that we felt that they really wind, our little vessel put in to Cut- did enjoy the unexpected privilege of throat Harbor, some 180 miles south meeting together in this out-of-theof Cape Chidley. A number of New- way place for worship. We spent foundland fishing schooners also took about an hour after service talking

A JOURNEY TO AN ARCTIC MISSION STATION

with groups of the men, and this. time twenty Eskimos in their quaint cosproved a good opportunity for per- tumes and singing their sweet, mournsonal work. ful song of parting.

Just as we were pushing off in our As our little boat lay silent on the dingey to go to the vessel, we were glassy waters while the strains of the astonished to hear a farewell song song came floating on the cool evening from the Eskimos (in their own lan- breeze, we felt that truly "Elijah's God guage), who had ranged themselves still lives to-day," and took fresh on the rocks not far from where our courage for the work which lay beboat lay. It was a still evening, the fore us. sea being perfectly calm and almost motionless, while the waves lapped By I I o'clock on the following Sungently on the beech or gurgled in the day (August 22) we had passed Cape crevices of the rocks. The rugged Chidley and were in full view of the Labrador hills stood out in deepest Button Islands. About 3 o'clock we black against the faintly lighted west- once more came into contact with ern sky. There at the water's edge in field ice. This time the field was more dim outline could be discerned some thickly set and we had an anxious and busy time of it. All hands were on SOME ESKIMOS OF BAFFIN-LAND

deck pulling ropes, etc., and as the American lakes surrounded by rugged wind was blowing and the rain pelting, hills, but having no vegetation on them oilskins and rubber boots were the except mosses. order of the day. As the Lorna Doone is in no way fortified for this sort of We were greeted warmly by the work, we had an exciting time, and Eskimos, who flocked down to the our fear was that the next pack of water's edge, and each had to shake ice would "stave in" her bows or hands with each of us. Such a noise! knock a hole in her sides. We can only describe it as like the gabbling of a flock of wild-geese. Before noon on the following morn- Gradually we managed to shake hands ing land was in sight. Land ! Yes; with all, and then went to choose a Baffin-Land at last! . Truly, a drear site for the house. and desolate shore! Among the traders we found only We did not, however, reach our des- one, a Mr. Ross of Scotland, in the tination until Friday evening. After house, as the other traders were up at considering information received re- the mica mine, some five hours' jourgarding Ashe Inlet, which is now de- ney to the north. Besides Mr. Ross, serted by the Eskimos, it was decided we met a young man who proved to to go to Lake Harbor, where there is be one of the crew of the Scotch ketch a trading-station and where the Es- Snowdrop, which was wrecked last kimos gather during the summer. We autumn. in Frobisher Bay. He had passed the eastern point of Big Island spent the winter with the Eskimos, but and sailed up to the head of Lake managed to make this point in the Harbor, some thirty miles from the early summer, so that when the traders coast, and dropt anchor just off the came out in July they willingly betraders' house. friended him.

When we came among the islands Sunday, August 29, was a beautiful at the mouth of the harbor and the day and not the least like what we had skipper was wondering which turn to pictured for Baffin-Land. The hills in take, we espied a little black spot on this part are not very high, and conthe water. It was soon seen that this sequently, altho we passed plenty of was an Eskimo in his kayak, and so in icebergs in Hudson Strait, yet there due course he came on board and acted was not a speck of snow to be seen on as pilot, along with another whom we the hills surrounding Lake Harbor. picked up later. They were both The sun was shining brightly, .so the young men, the first, called Noovoolie, services were held in the open air unwas a little boy at Blacklead Island der the shelter of some rocks and near whom both Mr. Peck and Mr. Bilby to the Eskimo tupiks (skin tents). It had known several years ago. The was a delightfully interesting time. other was called Billy and was a fine Some of the Eskimos had met, during specimen of an Eskimo. their travels, some of the Christian Eskimos from the old station at Cum- Lake Harbor is well named, for it berland Sound, and from them had is indeed very much like a lake. There obtained copies of the Gospels arid is a beauty about the place which is hymn-books. One woman-Mary by difficult to describe except by likening name-had been endeavoring to teach it to one of the British or smaller

herself and the others, and was suc- the Lorna Doone. Thus we were left cessful in being able to read, write and alone in this great barren land, but we sing some hymns. plucked up courage and once more be- gan a hard day's work. Here, then, we have a people who in some measure are hungering and Since the Lorna Doone left we have thirsting after righteousness; for as been kept fully employed. There is one told Mr. Peck, "We want to know still so much to do to the house, be- God, truly, but are like a people who sides the cooking, which we take in do not know Him." turn, and letter-writing, etc., that even here in Baffin-Land tempus fugit. On Monday morning the work at the house was renewed with much All day long we have interruptions THE MISSION STATION IN BAFFIN-LAND vigor, and in every way the Eskimos from the Eskimos, who like to come in showed that when they had said that just to see how we are getting on. In they had been longing for teachers the evenings they literally crowd into they had spoken the simple truth. our house so that we are sometimes at Each day we rose at 5.30 A.M. and a loss to know how to entertain them.

went ashore and started our day's _ We have been so short a time among work at the house. these strange people that we shall not On the following Sunday (Septem- venture to express any opinion about ber 5) the roof had been completed, them except to say that they are true and so the first use which our house children of nature; and while they are was put to was the holding of divine both dirty and greasy and indulge in service. Altho the roof was completed, habits which are disgusting in the ex- there was, and still is, mnch to be treme, yet already we are beginning to done, both inside and out, but each day love them, and are, indeed, happy that brings it nearer to completion. we have been called to work among On Wednesday, September 8, Mr. them, for we believe that they are in- Peck came ashore for a few minutes, deed a great people. Shall they have said good-by, and then went on board LIGHT? God helping us they shall!

CHOLERA IN

BY JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA After three or four views of Asiatic Not a sign is there of his whereabouts, cholera at close range and of modern or any announcement, till suddenly the scientific methods of meeting it, two friend at your side says, "Aigo, I have impressions are left, deep-marked and it!" drops as if shot, and with a spasm permanent: one of awe over this im- or two crumples up and dies. From placable foe of mankind; and one of another quarter and still another, out admiration for the skilled physicians goes the call, "Ho-yul" (cholera) and and police, who, with cool nerve and the battle is on. well-adjusted judgment know how to meet it, grapple with it, down it, and Why this one and that one is picked drive it from the field. off no one knows. Sometimes those most safely shielded are the first to For the past two months the vast drop. It may be that a fly with his expanse of the Orient has been at the microbe-betangled feet alights on the . mercy of this fell disease, China suf- cake or walks over the food, leaving fering untold misery, with no power his deadly footprints. However it to protect her helpless millions, and no comes about, there is a distribution of knowledge of hygiene back of her forces on the enemy's part and all whatever. As early as August we quarters come in for his attack. heard rumors of cholera in Chefu, in Peking, in An-tung, and little by little This year we had as fine a tourna- its approach toward Seoul was re- ment in the course of the epidemic as ported. Over the border it came per- was ever seen. It was Japanese and sistently, doggedly, ii after ii, until the Korean experts against Asiatic cholera. word went forth, "It is with us." It Scores of special police were sworn is nothing new for this ancient city to in, relays of physicians were called scent cholera, for it has known it from for from Japan and Tokyo, and the time immemorial-8oo, 900, 1,000 dead city was laid out for action. a day used to be the record. Long lines of bearers would carry away the When a case was discovered, imvictims wrapt in matting. No funeral mediately the patient was hurried off decorations were possible, nothing to to the special hospital, outside of the charm or wave away malignant spirits, East gate, and. the house put under just any method at all to get the dead police surveillance. No one could outside of the city and under ground come out and no one go in. Food and a foot or two. We have stood and supplies were passed by the hand of counted them as they moved out-one, the police only, and for a week or two, three, another, another, another, more the inmates were fast closed in on and on and on, till a whole city prison. If no further cases developed seemed to be making its exit past us the place was thoroughly disinfected wrapt in matting. and declared safe.

This year, too, it began in the regu- The writer's "house-boy" came to lation way. A city under cholera is say that his wife and child were down truly a battle-field, the enemy veiled with severe indigestion, but that they completely from view, using smoke- would be well in a little while. "Is it less-powder and noiseless weapons. cholera?" was asked. "Oh, no; let not the master of the house say such a word, not cholera. If it were cholera we would be dragged out of the city living, and no unkindness even toward and burned alive. The Japanese are the dead, but a firm and strict dealing burning all Koreans alive who have with this fierce and awful disease.

symptoms of cholera. Let not the Printed slips were left in every master say cholera." "But if it is, home in the city: "Suggestions for you need help and police regulations cholera-Drink only city water, and require us to make it known." that boiled. Eat only cooked food, Poor old Korea, she has suffered and have it served hot from the fire.

all these years from doubt, and rumor, Avoid all raw vegetables and over- and suspicion, until she will believe ripe fruit. Keep your homes clean.

anything in the world except the truth. Inform the police at once of any cases Yes, the Japanese were burning that break out."

cholera patients alive, everybody said People were discovered, as of yore, so. "Did you see it?" "Na ; but washing cabbage in the street sewers.

everybody says so." So fast did this The cabbage and all its accompani- false word carry that the whole city ments were dumped into the garbage was infected by it. A foolish friend wagon for the heap outside the East put his wife, sick of the disease, into Gate.

the wall-box, a cubby-hole just over Police called at the houses every the kitchen, without light or ventila- day. "All well?" "Yes; all well."

tion, and she died. The police found "Open all doors. Who is this lying it out, carried away her remains and here?" and a friend taking a noon- gave him twenty-one days in jail. day siesta would be hauled out and Others hid cases until the patients have to undergo inspection for chol- died and then tried to smuggle the era. One old-time hermit said, "Good bodies out of the city, but were ar- land, you don't even dare to take a rested, and I hear were given a term snooze these days or they will have of service in the chain-gang. you out and cart you off to the cre- A friend went out to investigate this matory."

hospital and crematory and found Police would suddenly call and de- to his surprize that Koreans were mand that all members of the family treated kindly. In case of death all show themselves. "But there is a Japanese were cremated, but not the young woman, a sacksee, in our Koreans; they were buried and the family, and she can't appear in public; grave marked by a tablet of wood. So it is contrary to the good custom of I called in the authorities to see my our clan."

house-boy. The doctor and police "Never mind custom, out she comes; came with white coats on, tied close we are out inspecting for cholera."

about the wrists, with disinfecting ap- All the Oriental's ideas of propriety paratus, etc., to make inspection. They were knocked to pieces by this matter- were so gentle and kind that the of-fact police force, composed largely house-boy was astonished. It was of Koreans tho under Japanese in- cholera and they took possession. It spectors. Young women as well as is over now; the baby died, but the old men had to appear and be checked wife lived. The house-boy learned off, well or m.

that there were no burnings of the Every gutter was scoured out and

such a scouring as was never seen for works Company were left hanging to 500 years. Certainly the mayor de- the hydrants so that anyone could serves the thanks of every Korean for draw and use as they pleased, the the vigorous and efficient way in which Government paying for it, thus prohe cleaned up a very dirty and pes- viding clear and pure water to tiferous city. Probably there is not a drink. cleaner city than Seoul in the wide East to-day, and many not so clean Had Korea been left to the tender in the West. mercies of herself we should have had thousands of deaths, but as it was, the Wells that had been drunk from for world's latest modern scientific skill half a millennium were dosed with took command, and only about 900 ocquantities of lime and left deserted. curred. Thank God, the doctors and Wrenches belonging to the Water- the police!

"TELL IT NOT AMONG THE HEATHEN"

* BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT Tell it not among the Heathen, that the ship is on a reef; It was freighted with Salvation, our "Captain," Lord, and Chief- But the tide at length receded, and left it high and dry, The tide of gold and silver, the gifts of low and high. The eagles and the dollars, the nickels and the dimes, Flowed off in other channels, from the hardness of the times.

Tell it not among the Heathen, that the train is off the track; The oil all gone-a heated box-the signal come to slack; The Foreign Board is side-tracked with its passengers and freight, Its messengers of mercy, tho so eager, all must wait. The oil was once abundant, and the wheels went smoothly on- But drop by drop it lessened, and now 'tis wholly gone.

Tell it not among the Heathen, that the stream has ceased to flow, Down from the lofty mountains in rain and dew and snow. It flowed in floods and rivers, in rivulets and rills, It gladdened plains and mountains, the distant lakes and hills. But now 'tis dry! The thirsty ones, they can not drink as yet, For the Foreign Board is threatened with a paralyzing debt!

Tell it not among the Heathen, tell it not among the Jews! Tell it not among the Moslems, this melancholy news; Lest sons of Gath deride us, and tell it to our shame That Churches sworn to true and full allegiance to His Name No longer do His bidding, no longer heed the cry Of millions, who in sadness, must now be left to die!

Tell it not among the Heathen, but tell it to your Lord. Drop on your knees, ye Christians, and speak the truthful word; "We thought we gave our all to Thee, but now with breaking heart, We see that in our giving, we had kept back a part. So with complete surrender, we give our all to Thee." Then teIl it to the Heathen, that the Church of Christ is free, That the tide of love is rising to float the ship again, That the oil of grace is flowing to start the stranded train, That the rivulets of mercy are rising to a flood, For a blessing to the nations, and the Glory of our God I * Dr. Jessup wrote out these verses when the lines "Tell it out among the people that the Savior reigns" were in his mind. It occurred to Dr. Jessup that there were some things that might as well not be told among the heathen. The lines were first printed in the New York Observer and afterward in the Church Missionary Review.

CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW CONDITIONS >I<

BY MR. D. E. HOSTE, SHANGHAI Director of the China Inland Mission The term "New Conditions" is nificance. This distrust of the Chris- taken to include changes which may tian Church shows itself in various be regarded as completed, and also ways. The writer knows of at least those which are still in process. It one railroad scheme in which Chris- must be borne in mind that general tians are not allowed to hold shares, statements about the conditions of the fear being lest, under the name of China are subject to qualification, as Chinese church-members, foreigners they are applied to different parts of should invest their capital. In another the country. There is need to guard part of the country difficulties hav,e, against the natural but fallacious in- for the same reason, been put in the ference that because a certain state of way of church-members buying land; affair", prevails in our own neighbor- while there are now proposals to ex- hood, it does so elsewhere. clude Christians from any vote under For convenience, the "New Con- the new constitution.

ditions" to be considered may be Whatever may be thought of this grouped under two main headings: attitude on the part of the Chinese au- First, those outside of the Church; thorities and gentry, is it not practical second, those inside the Church. wisdom on our part carefully to avoid New Conditions Outside the Church any action likely to strengthen it? And (I) The Attitude of the Authorities this brings us to a second new con- to the Church.-For several years past dition, external to the Church, namely: the Chinese officials, with few if any (2) The Attitude of the Chinese Peo- exceptions, have recognized that their ple.-It is needless to take up time by wisest course is to protect the Chris- enlarging upon what is well known to tian Church in the enjoyment of the all here; my desire is to direct atten- rights secured to it by treaty. On the tion to one or two particular features other hand, with the growth and in the situation. In many parts of spread of the Church, there is evi- China there have- been and still are a dence of a considerable dread on the considerable number of people who part of the authorities lest their own are wishing to join the Church in or- lawful authority over the church- der to obtain her influence in their dis- members should be encroached upon, putes and law-cases. All must agree and the Church itself become a means that if the fears of the mandarins through which foreigners may, in above referred to are to be laid at rest, various ways, establish their power in it is absolutely necessary that the China. Church should not be compromised When attending the West China by the presence of this class within Conference held in Chengtu early in her pale. Few things are more calcu- 1908, the writer was much struck, on lated to discredit the Christian re- the one hand, with the friendly and ligion in the eyes of the Chines~ com- respectful recognition given by the munity than this particular form of viceroy of the province to the con- abuse. The best safeguard against it ference; and, on the other, with the is that both missionaries and Chinese way in which the point was dwelt Church leaders should steadily de- upon by him and other officials of the cline to countenance the desires of need of care, lest the Church should these people for their intervention in become a source of social and political any way at all, no matter how spe- disturbance. The sincere courtesy of ciously the plea of "persecution" may the terms in which these warnings be presented. It may safely be said were exprest only added to their sig- that the less the Church has to do • A paper read at the May meeting of the Shanghai Missionary Association held in the Union Church Hall, on Tuesday, May 4, 1909. Reprinted from China's Millions.

with appeals, either to Chinese of- great value. Nothing, indeed, can ficials or still more to foreign author- take the place of direct contact with ities, the better. the people outside, in developing an Apart, however, from the partic- intelligent sympathy with them. How ular class just referred to, there is un- much offense is sometimes given to questionably a great change in the at- Chinese brethren, with consequent loss titude of all classes toward the Church. of influence among them, through im- In their desire for Western education, perfect knowledge of their ways and many of the Chinese, especially in the their modes of thought and action.

interior, naturally turn to the Chris- Knowledge of Western Countries tian community in order to obtain it. (3) Another new condition outside We shall all agree that this fact fur- the Church is the increased knowledge nishes us with a great opportunity; of Western countries, resulting from it is not, however, without its dangers. travel and study by the Chinese. This While it would be a mistake not to fact renders it of the highest im- turn to account the opening thu~ portance that the essential nature of given, there is a possibility of time and the Church and her distinctive posi- strength becoming diverted from the tion and mission in the world should prosecution of our true calling, to be emphasized. Whether we like it things which, however useful in them- or not, the manifold forms of frivolity, selves, are not primarily the message vice, greed, and corruption which which the Church is responsible to flourish in our own countries are be- make known. There is, moreover, coming more and more widely known throughout the country, a willingness by these people. Weare all more or to listen to the preaching of the Gos- less familiar with descriptions by Chi- pel that is in marked contrast with nese writers of the wickedness they the former conditions. Those of us have observed in Western lands, fol- who have lived in the interior can re- lowed by the trenchant comment that, member how, not many years ago, fear if this is Christianity, China is just of and prejudice against the foreigner as well without it.

kept vast numbers from even giving Speaking generally, there is but a hearing to what we might have to little intelligent recognition among the say. We were looked upon as ma- people of the truth that the Western gicians, with sinister powers of in- nations, as such, and the Christian flicting injuries upon those who were Church, as such, are two absolutely rash enough to listen to our words. distinct bodies differing in their Now, however, it is possible for any origin, their aims, and their life. The one with a fair knowledge of the lan- Scriptural statement of the Church as guage to get audiences, either in a company of people called out from preaching halls or the open air, among all nations, and as the sole ac- throughout the country. Does not credited expression among men of this altered condition lay upon the Christian faith and Christian practise, Christian Church a great and added needs, therefore, to be brought prom- responsibility not to allow the open- inently forward at the present time.

ings for other forms of work to render It should be clearly explained that her in any degree negligent of the im- there is now no one nation or group mensely increased openings for the of nations, which can be regarded as preaching of the Gospel? It may be God's people; the New Testament remarked, in passing, that preaching teaching is, indeed, diametrically op- tours are an excellent means of in- posed to this. Its basal position is creasing the efficiency of young mis- that God, beholding the common guilt sionaries, who are intending to en- and ruin of the human race, has sent gage in institutional work, the wider His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, to be and more direct knowledge of the a propitiation for the sins of the world; Chinese gained in this way being of and that repentance and remission of

CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW

sins are now to be preached in His on the plane upon which true and Name among all nations. permanent progress can be effected.

The divine love embracing all men A further new condition is: and desiring their salvation does not, (4) The policy of political and adhowever, in order to secure this end,· ministrative change to which the Govobliterate men's power of moral choice. ernment is more or less committed. The Holy Spirit works through the medium of the human mind, and the Without attempting here to discuss at human will, and it is only those who, length the attitude of the Church in in the language of Scripture, "obey the regard to this important matter, one truth" presented to them that are ac- or two points may be stated. cepted on the ground of the atonement First, it is the plain duty of Chris- of Christ, and receive the gift of tians, both in their individual and coreternal life in Him. How necessary, porate capacity, to render loyal obetherefore, that it should be made plain dience to the existing government. It to the people of China that the Church may be added that, at the present time is not, so to speak, the product of the in China, it is expedient, apart from Western races; but that she is in the any question of principle, that Chrisdeepest sense a new creation from tians should be very guarded in utter- God, the result of the work of the ing criticisms of the administration. Holy Ghost in the hearts of all what- Such criticisms are sure to be dissoever nation or degree, who have, torted and exaggerated as they spread through a living faith, been made par- from mouth to mouth, and are greatly takers of the life of Christ. It is some- calculated to deepen and increase the times said that such a view of the mistrust and hostility of the Chinese Church partakes too much of a mys- authorities. We all know how, in the tical and unpractical character, which past, the Western Church has somemay indeed occupy the attention of times been subjected to persecution, pious devotees; but that those who almost as much on the score of her are aiming at the renovation of so- supposed disloyalty as on that of her ciety must seek rather to apply the religious tenets. And all will probethics of Christianity and to intro- ably agree that in the present position duce such improvements as Christian of the Christian Church, as a body rethought and influence have brought garded both by the Government and about in Western lands. But what people of China as more or less "for- were the methods followed by the eign," it will be difficult to exercise apostles of Christ? The answer of too much care and prudence.

the New Testament to this question After all, far the most powerful in- is unmistakable. No one can read the fluence of true reform which can be Epistles of the Apostle Paul on this exercised by the Christian Church in subject without seeing that, while on this or any other country, lies in the the one hand the love of God shed progress of the essential principles of abroad in his heart caused him to our holy religion. We have, in the feel a perpetual burden concerning the Epistle to Philemon, a divinely-given salvation of all his fellow men, yet concrete illustration of the New Tes- that it was the Church, as expressing tament method, in relation to a great the divine purpose in Christ in this and evil social institution. We all present age, which was the great ob- remember how the Apostle does not jective of his heart and mind. take the position of directly saying to Let it never be forgotten that plans Philemon that he had no claim what- for the improvement, whether of the ever upon his slave Onesimus. He individual or of society, which leave does, however, express a spirit and a out of account the two great initial principle of Christian love and brother- facts of man's guilt before God and His hood, which, as they made their way, bondage to the power of sin, are not were bound to undermine slavery.

II. New Conditions Inside the Church sionary and sometimes by the local There are other new conditions ex- missionary himself. There is, of ternal to the Church, as relating to course, nothing new in these methods.

the press and the spread of modern We do need, however, seriously to ask literature, for instance, which might ourselves whether we are developing have a place in this paper; but con- them sufficiently to insure an intelli- siderations of time and space make it gent and healthy standard of church- advisable now to direct attention to a membership for the future. Unless few of the new conditions inside the this is done it seems certain that, as Church. time goes on, the tendency will be for The rapid increase in the number of the standard of admission to the her members and adherents.-This Church to get lowered. And the best fact, good, of course, in itself, lays safeguard against this lies in our im- upon all concerned immense respon- proving her present material.

sibility to take adequate measures for (2) Again, it is of the highest im- the instruction of the Christians, both portance that the children of the Chris- adults and children, in the truths of tians should, as far as possible, be the Christian faith, as revealed in the gathered into schools where they can Holy Scriptures. Unless this is done, be taught the Bible, and their charac- the tendency for the standard of ters can be formed on Christian lines.

Church life and membership to de- Most of us know how the children of generate will be irresistible. The sub- an average church-member in a ject divides under three main heads: country village, frequently, in the or- ( I) Steps must be taken to secure dinary course of things, become con- a higher standard of Bible knowledge taminated by the atmosphere around.

among the church-members. To this and grow up to be an incubus on, end, classes need to be arranged in rather than an accession to, the life of out-stations for the instruction in the the Church. Nor can we greatly blame Scriptures of selected companies of the parents for this. The latter are local Christians. In the mission of often illiterate themselves, and, more- which the writer is a member, a good over, have to work hard for their deal has been done in this way during living. They have grown up in a recent years. Missionaries, whose pagan atmosphere, and, speaking gen- knowledge both of the language and erally, it can hardly be expected that the people specially qualifies them, they, at present, will be able to train have been set apart for this particular their children satisfactorily. Hence, work in various parts of the country, for the time being, the responsibility where there are churches of consider- devolves upon the Church, and to this able size. These brethren devote their end a considerable proportion, at any whole time to holding dasses at differ- rate, of the children, must be gathered ent centers, the attendance being ar- into boarding-schools, where the line ranged by the local missionary. The of instruction and influence outlined'

results have been very encouraging, above are secured to them. It must and the standard, both of Scriptural be observed here that these schools are knowledge and spiritual life in the of a different type from those insti- churches, has been distinctly raised by tuted for imparting Western education this means. Qualified Chinese breth- to the young. These latter, under cer- ren have also engaged in the same tain conditions, undoubtedly have an work; tho, alas! at present there are important place; but all will agree that all too few of these latter. what must be aimed at in the case of Another form of these classes has the children of country church-mem- been to gather together the Chinese bers is to fit them for being true and helpers for special times of Bible intelligent Christians in the various study, and devotional meetings, con- walks of life open to them in their ducted sometimes by a visiting mis- own districts. What we need is Chris-

THE CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW CONDITIONS

tian fanners and laborers, Christian ognition of the truth that a man can artizans, Christian business men, who only be set apart for the work of are able to bear a real measure of con- preaching and teaching the Word of sistent testimony to the faith among God, concerning whom we have reatheir neighbors. The writer ventures sonable evidence that he is really to emphasize the great importance of called by the Holy Ghost to it. We this branch of educational work. Re- all know that it is comparatively easy garded from the strictly technical to take a number of youths through a point of view of the educationist, it course of theology and kindred may seem very humble and unworthy studies; but some of us, probably, of his special powers; yet we who are have had sorrowfully to admit that acquainted with the real conditions often the result has been disappointof the Church in this country must ing. It is of paramount importance recognize that the true strength will that the Christian character of the lie, not so much in our being able to one chosen be strong, and that a real provide a good Western education for desire for the good of others, evihere and there a bright lad, but in our denced by willingness for self-denial in arranging to give a good grounding in order to attain that object, should be the truths of the Bible, and such a found in those selected for special measure of ordinary education as boys training. Social and educational adof the same class are getting outside to the average boys and girls of the vantages have their own place and towns and the country districts. Such value; at the same time, it must be schools, it is obvious, need, in regard remembered that the majority of our to building and their arrangements church-members are country and comgenerally, to be on lines approximating mercial people of the humbler class, to those upon which the pupils will and the great desideratum for those have to spend their future lives. The called to labor among them is a close claim put forward by church-mem- and sympathetic touch with their lives. bers in some districts, that the Church That some men of high educational ator mission, as such, is bound to give tainments are needed for certain an education to their children that will spheres is obvious, and, as time goes enable them to take up lucrative em- on, the more of them the better. Let ployment, needs only to be stated for us, however, exercise wise adaptation its absurdity to be seen. But surely, in our methods of training of different they can justly claim that a training types of workers for widely different such as that just described be pro- spheres. vided tho, even in this case, the principle should be maintained, that the Another new condition in the parents pay, in part at least, for their Church, which, in the future, will inchildren's education. The writer, be- creasingly be of importance, is the fore leaving this subject, would again growth of influence among our Chiventure to ask, Is the Church at the nese brethren. From the character of present time devoting sufficient atten- the people it is certain that, as time tion to the Christian instruction and goes on, men capable of strong initiatraining of her own young people? tive and leadership will be raised up in the Church, and the relationship of Training Chinese Workers the missionaries to such will be a problem of some difficulty. Take an (3) More must be done toward instance of it, in a mild form, not pertraining Chinese workers.. In regard haps unknown to some here. A misto this, two points only need be em- sionary, who for many years has been phasized here. One is the need of in charge of a church, is removed, and prayerful and careful discrimination in a younger one has to take his place. the selection of men for such a train- Nominally his position is identical with ing. There should be a reverent rec- that of his predecessor; actually, it will, in most cases, be far otherwise.

The Chinese workers who have grown that the latter, through the medium of up in the habit of looking to the older his own reason and conscience, is led missionary for guidance and counsel, to alter one course and adopt another, will most probably, whatever their this is true spiritual leadership. It outward attitude, have quite a different will be in proportion as the foreign feeling toward a young missionary, to teachers and leaders are actuated by whose limitations they are quite as this latter spirit that their true power much, and quite as justly, alive as he in the Church of the future will be can be to theirs. Nor is this in itself maintained. an evil; it would be a poor result of the system pursued by the older mis- There is no need of a young worker sionary, if the Chinese brethren had being afraid of beginning small: this become so petrified into subserviency is the order of the Kingdom of God. that they at once transferred to the If, ultimately, you are going to be young man the allegiance paid to his first, you must begin last. It is better, predecessor. It is far healthier that indeed, to begin small and grow big, the relationships between a missionary than to begin big and grow "small by and his Chinese fellow workers should degrees and beautifully less." Let us be based, not upon some official status remember that the power rightly to enjoyed by the former; still less upon help and guide our Chinese brethren the power of the purse, but upon his mainly lies in our being filled with the character and capacity. The young spirit of the bond-servant. It was in missionary should thankfully recognize the character of the slain Lamb that that his own limitations can really be our Lord was revealed to John as the a means of good, as they afford more One Who was to exercise power and room for the exercise of responsibility dominion. But the writer has already by his Chinese colleagues. Nor should trespassed unduly upon the patience he fret if he finds that his authority of the audience, and so must close, and influence are not very strong. without attempting to touch upon The only person who will permanently other conditions which suggest theminjure a missionary's influence is him- selves in connection with this wide and self. "Let no man despise thy youth," fruitful subject. wrote Apostle Paul to Timothy; but he went on, "Be thou an example to CHINA'S CALLS the believers." The true way to command respect and position is not by Bishop Cassels says that China is self-assertion and striving for them, calling us to-day by three voices: but by the manifestation of a spirit and a character which will win the regard 1. The voice of splendid opportuand confidence of others. nity. China is at last awaking. "Never before were men crowding to hear True Christian Leadership the Gospel as to-day."

What, in brief, is the essential dif- 2. The voice of urgent need is callference between spurious and true ing, "Come over and help us." We Christian leadership? When a man, think there are so many missionaries in virtue of an official position in the in China; do we realize that no less Church, demands the obedience of than 1,000 counties in that great emanother, irrespective of the latter's pire are without one single mission reason and conscience, this is the spirit station? of tyranny. 'When, on the other hand, by the exercise of tact and sympathy, 3. The voice of glorious possibiliby prayer, spiritual power, and sound ties. There are great spiritual rewisdom, one Christian worker is able sources in China, lying undeveloped, to influence and enlighten another, so which might enrich the crown of Jesus Christ. Few are more earnest in wit- nessing to their faith, few more easily led and taught, few more stedfast in times of persecution.

AS WRITERS AND SPEAKERS *

BY DR. WILFRED GRENFELL, LABRADOR The endeavor to inaugurate the tury folk so steeped in sin and sloth, Kingdom of Jesus Christ in the world as some people would have us believe, is, from every view-point, in reality that they prefer the theater and bridgethe most splendid work that can possi- whist or other similar amusements? bly be accomplished. For Jesus Or is it explained by the much simpler Christ stated that His Kingdom is a fact that the meetings aren't a bit inuniversal one of righteousness, joy, teresting? and peace located in men's hearts. I am afraid it is the latter. What Even the people who gather around is more, I believe the public are not the afternoon tea-table or the men in interested because they know nothing the street would admit that such a re- about the problems, the heroism, the success, and the human struggles that sult would be as good for trade as for are going on around them for this obsentiment, while all the scientists ject. would admit that it would be as valuable for the evolution of the human Missionary Articles race as an acquaintance with the philosophy of even a Herbert Spencer. Whose fault is it that they don't know? Missionaries write in relig- At one of the meetings of the Lay- ious papers, which the public do not men's Missionary Movement in Wash- read. Missionaries don't study the art ington all those who were in the au- of writing to the papers and magadience and who had been in the mis- zines that the men in the street read. sion-field for over one year were asked Why this is I don't know. As a corto stand up and to speak for two respondent of four secular papers, all minutes. of which pay for the articles, I am of the opinion that they prefer filling About twenty missionaries, young their columns with interesting, true, and old, of all sects and denominations, uplifting material to a great deal of and from almost every field, answered the stuff that they are forced, for want the call, and we were carried all over of better, to serve up to their readers the world in a very few minutes. It now. is perfectly true that some of the The garbled accounts that young speakers didn't tell us what I, at any newspaper reporters write of mission- ary meetings are almost without exrate, was anxious that they should, ception uninteresting, and very often viz., facts about their fields. They en- untrue, because the reporters haven't gaged in the usual commendation of thought it worth while to attend the the general principle. But most of meeting at all. In this I speak of what them talked dry, hard facts, and it was I know. The result is that, as a misthe most interesting meeting that I sionary never writes interestingly to attended. the only source of information that the public goes to, and the reports of his The usual missionary meeting which lectures are the only part of the lecture I was accustomed to in my youth, and that reaches them, the public knows which I always escaped if I possibly nothing about missions. There are could, was addrest by some gentleman heaps of men who judge and class who had never been in the foreign missions as being useless, men of field and had never the slightest inten- really good hearts who would want tion of going there. On the other to help if they knew the facts. Yet, hand, when a man ventured his life when prest, they are ready to confess on his faith, it was always a guarantee that they don't really know anything to me that he had something to say about it. for it.

Why don't people go to missionary meetings? Is it because Christ's appeal is a failure? Are twentieth-cen- "From a letter to The Outlook.

Gathering Material could possibly be impoverished by any Whose fault is alI this? Partly the practical interest he took anywhere? missionaries'. They say they can't write, and they can't speak interest- As the vast majority of men never ingly. How many try? How many give at all, a special effort toward inkeep a note-book in which they jot teresting them would be a blessing to down interesting sayings, interesting all. experiences, stories of heroism and unselfishness in individuals, stories of I long ago made up my mind not sacrifices to get education or heroism to write my reports to religious papers, under persecution, much less about but to let them copy from the secular agricultural, mineral, and other possi- press. I get much larger audiences and more friends by that method.

bilities, resources and opportunities? Missionary Lectures I read the public press as much as The evening of the same day of the most men, and yet there I fail to find meeting I have referred to I went to hear Commander Peary lecture on the soul-stirring stories of the heroism to death, say, of Chinese converts, for finding the North Pole. All of the instance-stories which would have seats were taken twice over, so that answered a thousand times the ques- Mr. Peary had to repeat his lecture on tion, "What is the good of the Gospel Sunday night. I have been accusin China?" tomed for years to give public mis- sionary lectures, and often to sell the Perhaps it is due to the boards of missions.

A missionary whom I met here gave seats exactly in the way public lec- me the following information to-day: turers do. I have had to repeat the The board he serves absolutely re- lectures next night for the overflow fuses him permission to lecture on his more than once. I say this out of no own account or to receive any money spirit of egotism, but simply to prove from any sources for his personal work what I say, that the general American that might possibly have come into public is as much interested in a lec- their own pockets for his aid. My ture of missionary effort to uplift hu- friend hasn't got a single lantern-slide manity as it is in the flying of the after over ten years of work in the flag in the polar seas or any geo- depth of the Orient, nor has he de- graphical enterprise.

livered a single lecture for his work or Why, then, are they crowding so written a single article for the public eagerly to hear Commander Peary?

press. Yet the American minister for For this reason: that he for years, his country said he had become con- through the public press and through vinced of the value of missions from his lectures, has kept the public in seeing the work carried on by this touch with his aims and objects. His man personally. I must confess that brave and persevering efforts have until the subject took this turn I didn't represented to the public the continua- gather that the minister was a man tion of brave efforts made now for likely to attend a prayer-meeting for four hundred years. And now Peary missionary purposes. It is a huge mis- has attained his object. Still, I ven- take to suppose that by interesting ture to say that, if his idea had been people in one field of missionary en- to uplift the Eskimo race and give terprise they will be less interested in them that which is the heritage now others. This is absolutely the reverse of the American people, he would re- of my experience. ceive just as genuine a welcome and When no church in the Washington as enthusiastic a hearing. This man district gives $2.50 per year per mem- . has been there, has 'Worked to get ber for missions, and the wealthiest there, and has 'Worked to keep the peo- church gives only 29 cents per mem- ple in touch. He deserves every bit ber, is it conceivable that anybody of praise he gets. But what I want

MISSIONARIES AS WRITERS AND SPEAKERS

to say is, that if similar rational ef- the hearers. The inspiration of the forts were made to keep the public personality is what they seek. To in- acquainted with the magnificent serv- terest the public in missions, ought ices the missionaries of those coun- not the missionary to be able to prove tries are rendering to the world, and himself an inspiring person, and his if the public was acquainted with the work one that appeals in its methods missionaries' self-effacing heroism, to a twentieth-century public? Picture which lasts not for one winter or two, the crowd at an illustrated lecture by nor even for twenty years, as Mr. St. Paul on his journeys. Who are Peary's has lasted, but until life's end the most likely to be able to do this?

-it would rejoice in the opportunity Ordinary travelers who, during a to help them. The world to-day is globe-trotting tour, take pictures and anxious to listen and willing to help, do Europe? Or the men who live in but it doesn't know the facts, and we a place all their lives, who speak the don't give them to it. native tongues, and yet who only after The religious folk do not credit years begin to know the people and Christ's Kingdom with the success it their view-points? Who is in a posi- has attained in the hearts of the non- tion best to convey to the audience churchgoer. In Judea in the year I even the real, valuable information the man in the street would not go that they can not get for themselves?

out of his way to pick up a slave or Surely the earnest men who are giving build a hospital for a wounded Jew. their lives for those countries.

He will in the year 1909. Having had I know young men who are styled the honor to be acquainted with Com- lecturers and make their living, and mander Peary, and to have met him no small living, by giving lectures on on the coast of Labrador, people are what they see in their summer travels.

continually talking to me of his strug- There ought to be some method to gles and his success. And yet nine train missionaries to utilize their po- out of ten, or even, say, ninety-nine tential energy. There is no method, out of a hundred, end by saying that however, like that of trying to get it they are more interested in humanity themselves. The school of experience than geography. Mr. Peary has never is the surest method of evolution, but laid claim to the silver tongue of the it needs pluck and work and the ven- orator. Like most of us laymen, he turing of money, just as any other finds it much harder to get up and business needs the venturing of money.

make a speech than to face a breeze To me the Lord's business is no ex- of wind. But by pegging at it he has ception to any other. He is not going become a fine lecturer. His pictures to do what we can do for ourselves.

are simply magnificent, but his sub- This is a huge error, and a vital one jects are mostly snow and ice. They in many modern sects and cults. He are not one whit more attractive qua will not rob us of a reason for our ex- subjects than those a thousand mis- istence, of the dignity of our lives.

sionaries could draw from. No one I was interested this year in a mis- is more ready to own than Mr. Peary sionary who wished to go and com- is that his story can not possibly be mence work in Baffin's-Land, but who made to contain the varied attractions could not afford to get a steamer to of the endless experiences and in- carry him down. When we went into cidents that are within the reach of the "question, we found these facts: the average missionary. That there was no one working in the Colleges, schools, and endowed lec- country for Christ; that there was no tureships are clamoring for lectures, chart of the coast that we were able not so much because they desire in- to find, no pilot or captain who had formation-that they get in Carnegie ever been there whom we could afford libraries-but because they recognize to pay. The only boat that I could their value as uplifting agencies for help with on this venture was a fiftyfive-ton Gloucester banker. She was give. For the modern mlsslOnary is not sheathed for ice, and I couldn't specially selected. There is no dearth afford to sheathe her, and the result of applicants nowadays. Of course, was that we couldn't get a cent of in- if he is worth while, he has lots of surance. (See article on page 121.) critics-that seems to me a guarantee that he is following in his Master's The reports of ice on the Labrador steps. and Hudson Bay this year showed that it was later and more abundant It may be part of the church work than usual. Well, we did all we could. at home to educate lecturers to go to The missionary was willing to risk his the fields specially to better inform the life, and I was willing to risk the public on these matters. But, to my schooner. We thought it was time mind, the only people who will ever be now to ask the Lord to do His share, really attractive are men, like Comand the schooner went away. mander Peary himself, who have done things. If that is hard on them, are She passed through over a hundred not we missionaries out for hardness, miles of ice before she came to the as good soldiers? latitude in which she expected to find her haven. At this psychological mo- It would be worth while for all the ment an Eskimo in a kayak hunting mission boards to abrogate all of their seals was observed. He came abroad restrictions, if only they could deand told the voyagers he knew exactly velop a class of men who, while living where they wanted to go, and would their lives in the mission field, are pilot them in. This he proceeded to willing and able to combine with that do promptly and successfully. The the service which this country needs, vessel landed the missionary and his and which I believe they will learn to stores, waited for him to see his house love. erected, and got back in six weeks with hardly a scratch on her paint. Inform the Christian Church, which is no longer bounded by those who are Some of my friends asked the old members of denominations, and it will missionary who came back with the be interested and help. Let us mislittle schooner, and who was the in- sionaries see that we are really making stigator of the whole thing, an old efforts worth calling efforts. We shall man who had served many years as find it impossible to be silent when we a missionary in Hudson Bay, whether realize that we have a mighty problem he wasn't "surprized at the success of and that God is not being expected to the enterprise." do our share because we ask Him in words only. The world will then help. He simply said he "hadn't any right VO% populi now is ever nearer to VO% to be, because, after he had done alI he could, he had asked the Lord to do Dei. the rest. He couldn't say he was surprized that the venture was a success- THE NEEDED REVIVAL ful one." One of the sailors told me, "I reckon that old saint had the Lord There have been many revivals and all snarled up with his kind of prayers, each has had its own distinctive peso that He couldn't get out of letting culiarities. What I should like to see it go through." now is a revival that shall be marked by Christian giving, by sacrifice for Modesty, courage, perseverance, Christ. I say sacrifice. Men wait unheroism, are just as attractive to au- til the cup is full, and they give to diences in these days as they have ever overflow to Christ, and calI that sacribeen, and indeed infinitely more so. fice, forgetting that the whole contents Moreover, the world needs for a stim- of the cup are His.-iV. M. TAYLo~, ulus to its youth just such stories as D.D_ the missionaries in the field to-day can

EDITORIALS

"MISSIONARY REVIEW" CONFER- 7. How many boards and societies use ENCE the REVIEW effectively? The editors advantaged themselves of the presence in New York of some . 8. How may the REVIEW be more useful of the prominent missionary experts at the Conference of Foreign Missions III local churches? Board, to invite them to an informal luncheon on January 12th, followed by 9. Is the price of the REVIEW a hina fraternal discussion with a view to the improvement and wider influence drance to its wide usefulness? of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. Those present were: 1. Would the REVIEW be more effective if published by an independent company or under interdenominational control? '

II. DEPARTMENTS AND ARTICLES: 1. What departments of the REVIEW are most effective?

2. In what respect is the REVIEW open to criticism?

3. What should be the proportion of .Re.v. James S.. :qe~mis, D.D., author and long articles and brief items?

mlsslonary stattstlcmn. 4. What subjects ea raed enqouwa tne etgrl eeac tt emd~nto?r should receive mor Rev. Julius Richter, D.D., editor and 5. Definite suggestions as to topics.

author, Berlin, Germany. What now need extended presentation? 6. Definite suggestions as to writers. Mr. John R. Mott, World's Student Movement and Student Volunteers. How may the REVIEW secure articles from Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., Re- busy leaders? 7. How may the REVIEW obtain more formed Church and Student Volunteers.

. Rev. F. P. Haggard, D.D., Am. Bap- fresh and accurate information from the tJst M. U., and Young People's M. M. mission boards? 8. How may the REVIEW secure more Mr. C. H. Fahs, editor of Methodist missionary papers. effective cooperation of missionaries in Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, D.D., Ameri- the way of articles and news items?

can Board C. F. M. 9. Is any change suggested in the Rev. William E. Strong, editor of the make-up of the REVIEW? The present Missionary Herald, A. B. C. F. M. plan is: Prof. Harlan P. Beach, sFio. nRa.ryG.geS~. graau­- thor, statistician and mis (1) Sig~s . of the Times-Showing pher. missionary progress.

. Mr. J. Campbell White, Laymen's Mis- (2.) Contributed articles-Principles sIOnary Movement. methods, history, biography, etc: Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., Presbyterian (3) Selected articles – Condensed Board F. M. f~om leading missionary maga- Among others invited but not able to zmes.

be present were: (4.) Editorials-Comments on mis- Mr. John W. Wood, of the Protestant sionary and spiritual topics.

'0/.Episcopal Board of Missions, and Mr. H. (5) General Intelligence – Note of Hicks, of the Young People's Mis- facts and figures from all lands.

sIOnary Movement. (6) Book Reviews-Brief descriptions and estimates of recent litera- To facilitate the ends of the confer- ture. ence a copy of the following questions was sent in advance to each of the in- 10. What proportion of the REVIEW vited brethren: should be devoted to City and Home Mission topics?

III. WIDER USEFULNESS: TOPICS SUGGESTED FOR DISCUSSION 1. Should the REVIEW endeavor to es- tablish a clearing-house for missionary I. GENERAL POLICY: information and material?

1. What classes of readers should the (1) Sale of books, pamphlets, etc. REVIEW seek to reach? (2) Loan of curios, lantern-slides, 2. How may these readers be reached pictures, etc. more effectively? (3) Arrangements for missionary 3. How may the REVIEW help the De- speakers. nominational boards? (4) News for daily and weekly pa- 4. How may the boards help the RE- pers. VIEW? 2. Should the REVIEW seek to be a head- 5. How may the REVIEW cooperate quarters for missionaries and conferences more effectively with interdenomina- in New York? tional organizations? (1) Con!erence-room for mission- 6: What should be the general aim and anes. polley of the REVIEW? (2) Reading-room and library.

(3) Interdenominational committee Many helpful suggestions were meetings. made which it will be our object to carry out-especially as to giving 3. Should the REVIEW plan to publish every interest of the field proporany other missionary literature in addition tionate consideration, supplying one to a scientific quarterly or monthly? class of readers with appropriate in- formation and inspiration, securing (1) Children's magazine. authentic and original intelligence (2) Young people's magazine. from various fields, condensing at some (3) Popular mission monthly. points, and enlarging at others; so (4) Weekly bulletin. that, so far as possible, the REVIEW (5) Interdenominational leaflets. may fulfil its true ministry as an un- (6) Missionary books. denominational and interdenomina- (7) General interdenominational re- tional organ of world-wide mission work. We hope in due time to give ports. in a fuller form some of the wise coun- sel of our brethren. But suffice to Fraternal criticisms and sugges- say, for the time, that we feel a debt tions were given, greatly to the satis- to our confreres for their frank and faction of all concerned, and the profit- sagacious advice and criticism; and we ing from which will, we trust, appear ask of our readers prayerful and symhereafter. Certain sentiments so far pathetic interest in our endeavor to prevailed as to be in our minds pe- make these pages luminous with all culiarly weighty. For example, it was that helps to enlighten true friends and very generally agreed that there are promoters of a world's evangelism. three classes whose needs should be met-first, those who know compara- One great handicap which hinders tively little of missions and need in- the editors in fulfilling the ideals set formation and stimulation; second, the before them is the limited financial remore intelligent class, already well sources at their command. The editors informed, but wishing to keep abreast do not aim to make the REVIEW a of the movements of our day; and money-making magazine, but they third, the leaders in the mission-field covet the opportunity to inrcease its and work who wish to know all about efficiency and sphere of influence. missions, and are studying the whole subject from a scientific, critical, EFFECTIVE COOPERATION philosophic point of view, and before whom the great missionary problems The Foreign Mission Committee of are occupying a very large promi- the Synod of Illinois is wide-awake on nence. Moreover, it was generally the subject of the responsibility of conceded that this last class just now the Presbyterian Church for the nonare looking out for a representative Christian world. A letter recently remagazine, which shall both become the ceived from the chairman says that organ of expression and communica- this committee is preparing to send tion. out a circular letter to all the Presby- terian ministers in the State, making a The need for increased accuracy in special offer of the MISSIONARY REnarrative and statistical reports was VIEW to all new subscribers who will much emphasized, as was the necessity agree to form MISSIONARY REVIEW of concentrating the whole available reading circles of three or more memforce of the Church, now singularly bers. The synodical committee offer and marvelously aroused, and becom- the REVIEW for $1.50 a year (regular price, $2.5°), and st:lnd ready theming organized as never before. selves to pay the difference in price. Dr. Julius Richter, of Berlin, pecul- This shows their estimate of the im- portance of systematically reading the iarly dwelt on this as the great sign of REVIEW. It is needless to say, perthe times. He deprecated independent haps, that the publishers are ready to missions, that lack responsible leadership, and depend for their survival on the life of an individual, and favored throwing the energy of the churches into the already established denominational channels.

cooperate with the synodical committee VISIOn of the work and the will to ad. For these meetings the following used so that the latter shall suffer no finan- with success by the Laymen's Missionary cial loss. In making the generous offer Movement is urged. At least three Sun- days should be given. the committee make the following 1st Sunday-Missionary sermon by the statement: pastor.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2d Sunday – An exchange with a is generally considered the best mission- brother pastor, who in turn presents ary magazine in the world. It covers the the "Parish Abroad." whole field. The pastor who has it at hand possesses the freshest material for 3d Sunday-A layman in the pulpit; let any kind of a missionary address. him report a missionary conference, or address or tell his own conviction. The Synodical Committee believes that it would be doing large things for mis- Mid-week Meetings-To be given to sions at home and abroad to promote the study and prayer for the work abroad. reading of this magazine; and that there should be a copy in every pastor's hand Missionary Leaflet-One at least to be for reference by the missionary workers put out through the congregation. of his church. A Men's Supper-Some time during the The action of the synodical com- three weeks let a supper be served by the women at usual prices, let forceful laymittee of Illinois is only an example of men and pastors address the men and answer questions. This bringing the men the generous and appreciative spirit together is a vital step. shown by many friends of the REVIEW. 2. A CAMPAIGN COMMITTEE-Division of Pastors, secretaries, missionaries and the church members and adherents among others freely and sponlaneously com- a committee, each member of which will mend the REVIEW in public and in pri- see that his group attends the meetings, and who will canvass them for the pledges. vate; they offer to take subscriptions and to form clubs. It is missionary 3. An Every Member Canvass-So that all will be given an opportunity to work-not for the sake of the REVIEW, pledge. but to promote the cause of Christian 4. The Weekly Gift-Pledges computed missions by spreading intelligence con- on the weekly basis, payable weekly, cerning the spirit and progress of monthly or quarterly.

world-wide evangelization. 5. The Parish Abroad – Which the Is there not in the action of the Illi- Church will support in whole or in part, and so come into a vital touch with the nois committee a suggestion for other foreign field. organizations. The following is the IS THERE A HALT IN MISSIONS? plan of the Every Member Campaign Not long ago an English periodical for Foreign Missions undertaken by called attention to a "Pause in Misthe Synod of Illinois: sions." Since then the London Mis- AIM sionary Society has sounded a retreat, To convert impulse into achievement, and it looks as tho even the Church the movement having sounded these facts: Missionary Society might be forced to retrench. The appeal is out for a fund 1. That the first great work of the of iso,ooo between now and March, if Church is to reach the last man of earth this society is to go on without serious with the Gospel. curtailment. As to the L. M. S. for years there has been an annual deficit, 2. That an average of 100 souls in other lands wait on each member of our and appeals have not brought adequate Church for the Message. aid, and to save more serious complica- 3. That open doors urge us to make tions, expenditure must be cut down. known the Gospel to the total of one Already some mission stations have hundred millions who dwell in our Presbyterian fields abroad. been transferred or relinquished. The 4. That the task of reaching them in situation is most serious. this generation asks from each member an average of 10 cents per week. (Which MODERN MOVEMENTS AMONG means large pledges from some, to bring up the gifts of those who can do but WOMEN little.) Most of those who advocate wom- METHOD en's right to the ballot seem to forget 1. A CAMPAIGN MONTH: Public Meetings-To give the people the the logical outcome of giving women

the franchise. The right to vote im- the annual number of divorces in the plies the right to be voted for-and united States to be almost twice as hence the ballot involves eligibility to great as that of any other country, the all offices to which the ballot elects, statistics of which are obtainable, ex- unless there be some constitutional cept Japan and Algeria; and more limitations. To make women voters than twice that of any of the countries is, therefore, the first step in a social reported. Japan leads the world in revolution. It introduces the female divorces, and Algeria comes second. element into politics-it makes public From 65 to 80 out of every 1,000 maroffice open to woman, so that she may riages in the United States end in occupy not only chairs in the Congress, divorce! but the bench of the judge, the seat of the mayor, governor, or even Presi- CAPITAL AND LABOR dent. All this means a domestic upheaval, for if woman is to enter the One of the most difficult problems political arena, she must so far forsake of modern society is the antagonism that of the home. Marriage and child between employers and employed. nurture become obstacles in her pub- One possible solution-thus far the lic career, and undesirable. It becomes most practicable in efficiency-is the an object to woman not to fulfil her partnership in profits to which some divine destiny as wife and mother. sagacious business firms have admitted All this must be considered by those those in their service. Mr. Wanawho carelessly favor this modern maker began this twenty years ago, movement. And it is this which giving a certain percentage of net makes wise men and discerning women gains in business to those who had hesitate at the proposal to put the bal- been with him for seven years, and a lot into woman's hands. smaller percentage to other faithful employees. Just now Lever Brothers, Is it as an offset to the Suffragist in Britain, have admitted 1,040 em- Movement that Rev. Fred. E. Hop- ployees to copartnership by the distrikins, of Chicago, has been advocating bution among them of the first issue compulsory marriage? The absurdity of partnership certificates of the nomand iniquity of the whole project are inal capital value of iII 3,650. Acso obvious that one wonders whether cording to government labor statistics, the proposal is not a joke. The idea published last year, out of 193 profitof founding wedlock on anything but sharing schemes started in this counlove is abhorrent to all pure-minded people. try between 1865 and 1895, only 51 were known to survive in 1907. By Bishop Greer denounces secret divorce as out of harmony with the spirit the provisions of the Lever Brothers' of our institutions, and especially pro- Copartnership Trust, the employees tests against discrimination in favor of have a gradually accumulating inthe rich. He says: terest, represented by partnership cer- tificates in the prosperity of the busi- I realize in some cases that it is a ness undertaking, and in accordance hardship for persons not to have the therewith they will share with the privilege of remarriage. But we must shareholders in any fluctuation of consider the greatest good for the great- prosperity, thus suffering loss of diviest number, and the welfare of society as dends, and the consequent depreciated a whole. I regard not the individual as value of their holdings, proportionthe unit of social development, or the ately with the ordinary shareholders, building up of civilization, but the family. but without being called upon to make Everything possible must be done, even any cash sacrifice out of their salary or if it involves hardship to some individ- wages to make good losses, or to incur uals, to maintain the integrity of the any financial liability which they family relation. would not be in a position to under- take. Apropos of this utterance, Professor Wilcox, of Cornell University, shows CHINA while in China and Korea visited a The Constitutional Movement number of missionaries to become ac- One of the very hopeful features of quaint:d with the nat~re and quality China's advance on the lines of cautious but solid reform is the progress hoNufastnbhkaeininrdgwihsoerpkar.seksieIddnenMptarorstf.IcBNuoalnwakr~inw~ghwiUlheonsiinebeing made toward constitutional government. In a letter written by the versity, to tell him what changes she iLtoinsdpooninTteimd eosu' t"OthwatninCoearrcehspoof ntdheen~t2" had noticed during the five years of Chinese provinces, provincial delibera- her residence, and these were named: tive assemblies were meeting for the first time. These assemblies meet lFoocrael igsenlfh-oguosveesrnbmuielnt tfoerstCabhliinsehseed;usael~' wherever a viceroy or governor has his seat, and in halls erected for their most all the ansdtreehtisgh-mscahcoaodlamesiztaebd~' special use. Their function is mean- Government while that of advisory boards rather than of legislative bodies. Informa- lished, with many teachers from mistion or advice, if needed, is to be sought by the throne from the pro- saiosnt-rseceht-ocollesa;niunngifodrempeadrtmpeonlitceinfourncie~' vincial assemblies through the viceroys and governors. More important still f<;Jrm; trades taught in prison; a hosis the ultimate object contemplated by this movement. It is nothing less than pital established on modern lines with the establishment of an Imperial Parliament in the year 1917. The ex- native physicians who are graduates perience gained in the provincial assemblies is to train men for service in of mission-schools; a school estabthe Imperial Parliament. lished for training nurses; good flour Honor to a Missionary made in modern mills; schools for re- The Chinese Government has bestowed the order of "The Double forestration and agriculture. Dragon" upon the Rev. Frederick Brown, a missionary of the Methodist A Chinese Bible Translator Episcopal Church, who has now been at work in China for twenty-seven Says the Bible Society Record: years. He distinguished himself during the Boxer rebellion as guide to the It is well known that great difficulty British contingent on its way to the relief of Peking, and it was due to his l:as been f<?und in producing a version in sagacity that the English were first on the ground at that crisis of affairs. hterary Chmese, or Wenli, which is really He opened the first foreign school in Tientsin, and has been prominent in acceptable to educated and scholarly all the reform movements among the Chinese themselves, such as the cru- Chinamen. Special interest, thmeardeeforbe~ sades against the use of opium and attac?es to a !entaliv.e version practise of foot-binding. The order of the Double Dragon is one which is :' Chmese .officlal of high standing, which seldom conferred upon any foreigner. 1~ now bemg published by the Bible So- Recent Progress in a Chinese City ciety. The translator is His Excellency During the last year Mr. C. M. Dow, a banker of Jamestown, N. Y., Yen Fuh, whose education has been on made a tour around the world, and modern lines, including five years spent at. the Royal Naval College at Green- Wich. He has been one of the chief ad- visers of the Board of Education in Pe- king, and examiner of graduates of for- eign universities for the doctor's degree.

He is also president of the Fuh Tan Col- lege at Woosung, one of the chief edu- cational institutions under the control of the Nanyang Administration. Recently he has been appointed second secretary of the Education Board at Peking, and has been entrusted with the difficult task of making an official dictionary of for- eign and scientific terms. He has already translated a number of important Euro- pean books into Chinese.

What Church-membership Mean.

Chinese Christians urge in striking detail of expression that "all persons on entering the church shall be rever- ent and devout," that "everyone should take his Bible and hymn-book," that "the worshiper should sit quietly

and engage in silent prayer," that he fallen, and one day when the storm should "read his Bible when not pray- was over and the silence of death ing or singing," that church-members rested where the church had been,the should not smoke, nor use opium, nor farmer, crossing the field, picked up a even look at cigarets, that they "should wind-carried leaf from the Gospel of be careful of their eating, drinking Luke, the story of the prodigal son.

and clothing, so as to avoid the bu- As he read he said to himself, "And is bonic plague" ; in fact, the regulations this the God whose followers we have laid down for these Orientals are very slain, and is this the religion we re- much like those enjoined by John ject?" With bowed head he retraced Vesley for the government of the his steps and after the troubles were early Methodists. over and the church was rebuilt he was If Methodism in China continues to one of the first to ask admission; be represented and lived in this style, another son had returned to his there is hope that the half-billion of Father's house, and the fluttering leaf people dwelling in the Celestial Em- of God's word had not returned unto pire may see a great light and be led him void.

out of their gross and hideous idol- KOREA atries and vicious practises.-Mich- The Japanese in Korea igan Christian Advocate. In the Assembly Herald, Rev. F. S.

Every Convert a Missionary Curtis gives a brief account of the progress of the Gospel among the A bishop asked a missionary who Japanese in Korea. From it we take had just returned from China, "How that there are about 15,000 Japanese many native missionary workers did now in Korea, settled thickly in large you have in your district?" "Three centers and scattered by handfuls elsethousand," was the quick reply. "I where. In Seoul and north of it, did not ask the number of converts," representatives of the Presbyterian, said the bishop, "but the number of native missionaries." The missionary Japanese, Congregational, Methodist replied, "I understood your question Churches, and of the Church of Engwell, and I can only repeat my answer, land are working, but in the south three thousand, because all the con- Presbyterians only have work, either verts are missionary workers." among the Japanese or Koreans, ex- cept in Fusan itself. All the salaried Converted by a Stray Leaf workers, with very few exceptions, are Japanese. From beyond the Great Wall, across the plain in Yengchou, comes this tale None but the Presbyterians do any of 1900. That year, with its terrible itinerating, whose regular itinerary storm of blood and fire, nearly swept contains twenty-five places. The work the little church in Yengchou from ex- is exceedingly encouraging and many istence. Before the burning of the are converted in the large centers, and buildings the church property was especially among the smaller groups, looted of all considered valuable, but whose very loneliness and isolation large bundles of Scripture and sacred seem to make their members more acbooks were thrown out in the street, cessible. No money for the support of where they were trodden under foot the evangelists is asked from the or blown hither and thither by the Church in America, and many of these wind. Near the city lived a farmer devoted men are working while who had a faithful Christian friend, preaching.

a carpenter, who was killed at the time What Makes It Stick of the general massacre. Often dur- "The Korean not only memorizes ing his lifetime he had presented the Scripture; he puts it into practise.

truth to the farmer, only to have it re- One day there came into one of the jected. Nevertheless, the seed had mission stations a sturdy Christian

MISSIONARY

from the north. After the usual greet- our own land. At Spokane, Wash- ings he was asked the purpose of his ington, the chamber of commerce ar- visit. His reply was: 'I have been ranged visits to irrigation works, a memorizing some verses in the Bible dinner and theater party for the Sab- and have come to recite them to you.' bath of the visit. The Japanese dele- He lived a hundred miles away and gation courteously declined all these had walked all that distance, traveling invitations on the ground that they four nights-a long stroll to recite had too much respect for the Amer- some verses of Scripture to his pastor, ican Lord's Day to accept them. Many but he was listened to as he recited in of them attended service in the Con- Korean, without a verbal error, the gregational church, and one of them, entire Sermon on the Mount. He was an officer in a Kumi-ai church in told that if he simply memorized it, it Japan, exprest to the pastor his wish would be a feat of memory and noth- "to be true to my convictions while ing more;' he must practise its teach- abroad." ings. His face lighted up with a smile as he promptly replied: 'That is Only One Miasion Church the way I learned it. I tried to memo- rize it, but it wouldn't stick, so I hit The Interior states that the only for- on this plan. I would memorize a eign mission work conducted by the verse, and then find a heathen neigh- Universalists of this country is a bor of mine and practise the verse on church in Tokyo, Japan. It has been him. Then I found it would stick.' " somewhat difficult, it seems, to formu- late a name for it which is satisfactory. J. -REV. S. GALE. "They tried to translate 'Universalist' straight, but they got a phrase which Volunteer Work in Korea the Japanese understood to mean 'pantheist.' At length a Japanese In the absence of the missionary in scholar has built them up a title which charge, in one field arrangements have seems to them very satisfactory; it is been made to cover his territory with literally 'The Japan Impartial Love volunteer workers who will travel at Christian Church.' The Interior trusts their own expense.. This method of that the orthodox missionaries in the work is the best explanation of the empire will not let the Japanese think success of the work in Korea. Speak- it a name that distinguishes the Uniing of the fact that each Christian be- versalist from the evangelical churches. comes an evangelist, a missionary Presbyterians surely should be as says: fervent preachers of 'impartial love' as anybody." Of course not all are alike enthusiastic and faithful, but all are evangelistic. A Japanese Sermon When examining for baptism, one question asked is in reference to what preach- The Japanese delight in employing ing they have done, and if anyone has picturesque illustrations in their been led to Christ by them. If they have public speeches. Thus a Japanese not made an effort to reach the unsaved, preacher, according to a German they are not ready for baptism. missionary magazine, addrest his Christian hearers as follows: JAPAN I was traveling in a carriage yesterday Japanese Putting Americana to Shame and looking out of the window. Two birds were at the river, along whose side The company of Japanese mer- we were driving. The one bird was conchants and manufacturers who have tinually diving into the water to gather been visiting this country and study- food, while the other was gliding calmly ing our industries, had among its over the clear surface. The diver often members some Christian Japanese. went under the water and remained be- The whole delegation showed a con- low, but it always returned with dry, sideration for the Sabbath which was clean wings. The infinite wisdom of the exceedingly creditable to them and Creator provided the natural oil which should shame nominal Christians of kept the feathers free from water, and caused it to come up again as dry and beautiful Jumner, the goal of their ambiclean as it went to the bottom. We tion was attained. Christians are in the midst of a wicked world and are unable to keep from com- If the American invasion taxed Boming in touch with it. But when we are bay, much more does the invasion of anointed with the oil of Divine Grace, we Christian Endeavor tax Agra. It has may go wherever duty calls us. Out of been estimated that between three and the filth and mire we must come forth as four thousand persons have come to the clean and pure as we went into it, if we city for the convention. The camp itself are thus divinely prepared. is a city, with a full thousand inhabi- tants. About 500 Europeans registered INDIA their names, and the total delegates num- ber 1,800. The remaining Christians are Christian Endeavorers in India accommodated in camps outside. From Burma has come a contingent of 22 mis- The Fourth World's Christian En- sionaries and about YO Burmese and deavor Convention, held in India, was Karen Christians, the bright dresses and a remarkable Christian gathering. It glossy uncovered heads of the women convened in Agra, a city of 200,000 forming a pleasing feature. inhabitants. One hundred and sixtyeight mission stations were represented Statistics and Incidents by 400 missionaries from all the Protestant denominations, and by more Rev. Herbert Halliwell gave his than 3,000 native converts. At the report for all India, which shows a conve~tion no fewer that 29 languages membership of 40,290, and societies were muse. to the number of 1,339. Mr. Halliwell asked for the support of 20 Indian Services were held in two tents; in secretaries. At a later meeting the one the language used was English; in salaries of these men for one year was the other, Hindustani. The speakers promised through the energy and enwere the most eminent missionaries of thusiasm of Mr. William Shaw, of India, among them three distinguished Boston; and at another meeting he bishops, the Bishop of Lahore, the asked for and obtained promises for Bishop of Lucknow, and Bishop the support of a capable Indian co- Warne of the M. E. Church, and, of secretary for three years. Some of course, well-known speakers from this money was given by American abroad. One interesting feature was visitors, some by individuals, but much the immense evangelistic services held by the societies represented. in the crowded streets of the heathen city. A mallet was presented to Dr. Clark by Rev. A. G. McGaw. The At the convention Secretary William little souvenir is composed of frag- Shaw, of Boston, succeeded in raising ments of a tree planted by William the means to support twenty new na- Carey, something from the pagoda in tive Christian Endeavor secretaries in which Henry Martyn lived, wood different parts of India, and an assist- from a tree planted by one of the ant to Secretary Halliwell also. earliest missionaries of the American Board, wood from a tree planted by The Bombay Guardian has this to the missionary in North India who say about the recent great assembly commenced the world-wide week of at Agra: prayer, and wood from a tree planted by Schwartz. A gong was then pre- Away from the moist heat and the sented bv the Burmese delegation, and stately palms of Bombay City, up into a silver garland was presented from the cool air of the Western Ghats, and Dr. Gurubai Karmarkar, as repreon through plains reddened with ripening senting the women of the Bombay grass, or yellow with the stubble of gar- Presidency. nered corn; still onward mid long stretches of dusty barren plains, until the shaded Drawbacks to Evangelization roads of Jhansi came in view and the band of pilgrims to Agra knew they were The thirty-eighth annual report of nearing their journey's end. Still onward the Anglo-Indian Evangelization Soprest the train, skirting the fine old ciety has been received. The difficul- Gwalior fort until, after crossing the

I910] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ties of the work are put with much children among the rocks near the outclearness in this paragraph: skirts of the village. The tiny babies were wrapt in a warm blanket, Even in the best of India's weather, while the other two, of tender age, constant traveling is exceedingly tiring, anxiously clung to the frightened leaving the traveler in a grimy and mother. The father sought refuge in dusty state, which must be experienced a deep cellar not far away. The Turks to be understood. In the hot weather, soon came and speedily discovered when station platforms are almost too Asnif Khanum. One of them took hot to stand upon, and the wind seems the blanket without paying any attenlike a blast from the mouth of a furnace, tion to the pleadings of the mother. it must be difficult in the extreme to con- The two babes were rolled out, over duct religious services with freshness and the rough stones, in different direcvigor. The faith of the evangelists is tions, as the cruel bandit drew it away. put to the test also by the smallness of Then he laid hold of the trembling the congregations to which they minister. mother, placed his pistol upon her They lack the inspiration of numbers. breast, and sternly ordered her to deny Twenty-five may be a good audience. A Christ. She refused. He roared in gathering of three or four is all that can anger, calling her his slave, and seribe expected at some small stations. It ously wounded her with his saber. needs real earnestness and faithfulness to Then he attempted to drag her to his keep one's zeal at a high temperature in horse to tie her to it, but she dislocated such circumstances. her ankle, fell, and rolled down a steep slope. There she remained, ex- ASIA hausted and sorely bruised, exposed to Young Turks Avenging the Adana the burning sun. Other Turks carried off her little girl of feur years, and Mas.acres deprived her of most of her clothing. Yet, she lived through it all. One of Last July a report came from Con- the twins lived a week, the other ten stantinople that the leaders of the days after the harrowing experience. Young Turk party were meting out punishment to those found guilty of Turkey and Persia-A Bugle Call to inciting and taking part in the Adana Advance massacres of last April, in which 30,- 000 Christian Armenians were slaugh- vVith reference to the recent overtered. Fifteen Mohammedans were turnings of tyranny in Turkey and put to death, but soon the news came Persia, Prof. George Adam Smith has that a general amnesty had been recently said: granted and nobody had much faith that further punishments would be in- They mean a change of the whole atflicted. On December IIth and 12th, mosphere in which Islam has lived and however, 26 other Moslems having flourished for centuries. It is the opporbeen found guilty of taking part in the tunity of our faith, the greatest opportuslaughter were publicly put to death at nity which has ever opened to it in the Adana. Great crowds saw the execu- East since Carey began his work. Are tions, and relatives of the condemned we ready for such an opening and such and thousands of others loudly be- a call? Weare ready if we shall be but wailed the murderers' fate. true to our belief that God is in Christ reconciling the world unto himself; that A Touching Story from the Adana in Christ's teaching we have a fuller, richer knowledge of God, His nature and Slaughter His purposes for men than either Jew, Mohammedan or Buddhist is possest of, Asnif Khanum was the young and and that in our Christian morality, inbeautiful wife of an Armenian pastor spired by the example of Christ himself in a small village near Adana. Ten and developed as it has been in the West days before the outbreak of the cruel- for nineteen centuries through our family ties against the Christians she had life, and by the ruling virtues of justice given birth to twins, a boy and a girl. and disinterested public service, we have Thus, when the others fled into the both a Gospel and a system, a spirit and mountains, she was too feeble to accompany them in their climb, and her husband hid her and their four small

an indestructible body of habit, which mission of the American Board, which the popUlations of Asia and Africa can look for in no other religion than our conducts its publishing business there. own. -Bible Society Record.

Robert College, Constantinople Turkey'. New Plans for Jews For forty-six years this renowned Die Welt of Cologne, the official institution has been pursuing its way, organ of the Zionist movement, sends which, under the old regime, was a out the news that the Turkish Minis- way beset with many difficulties. Four ter of the Interior, Talat Bey, has for- hundred and fifty-four students have mulated a plan for Jewish immigra- crowded its halls, and fortunately the tion into Mesopotamia and Palestine.

year has closed free of debt. The res- It is reported that he will submit his toration of the constitution has led to plan to the Turkish parliament soon, a free discussion of the whole edu- if possible before the meeting of the cational system of Turkey, and to this seventh Zionist congress in Hamburg very important matter President Gates at the end of December. The present alludes in his report as follows: leader of Zionism, Herr David Wolf- Under the old regime every community sohn, has spent some time in Con- had its own schools. The distinction be- stantinople this year, so that he will tween the different communities was one have much of interest to report to the of religions.· The :lggregate of all these congress, because Turkey was given community schools would constitute a its constitution since the last Zionist very respectable educational system, but the schools were not coordinated accord- congress met in The Hague in Deing to anyone common plan. Every community had its own system. It is cember, 1907.

only natural that the llew government Three Hundred Thousand Patients should desire to control the schools of in Thirty Year. the country and bring them all into relations with itself. The opinion which now For nearly thirty years the medical seems to be the prevailing one in the missionary has been at work in Tabriz, Parliament, is that the lower schools may a?d his work has always been appre- Ciated by the people. He has no diffibe left to the commullities to organize as culty in finding patients. Wherever he they see fit; but the higher schools should goes he will find them. If he makes a employ the Turkish language and be under government control; the government will not interfere with the religious instruc- social call they are there. If he goes tion given in the schools. to the village for rest they are there.

The Kennedy Gifts to Turkey If perchance there should be no sick The sweep of Mr. Kennedy's pur- one present, then those who are well pose to do for mankind as much as will desire to be examined. He will he could, and the keenness of his ob- find work everywhere, and the amount servations in unexpected directions, of work he can do is limited only by are illustrated by his bequests to mis- his physical strength and his supply of sionary and educational enterprises in necessary drugs. During these thirty Turkey outside of the field of his own years some 300,000 patients have been Presbyterian Church. He left $1,500,- treated in Tabriz, and the volume of 000 to Robert College in Constan- work is steadily increasing. The pres- tinople, which he has watched and sure of the sick to be treated has pre- helped for twenty years. To Anatolia vented the hospital work. The phy- College, Marsovan, Turkey, he left sician has been kept busy in the dis- $50,000, and to the American Col- pensary or visiting the sick in their legiate Institute in Smyrna, Turkey, homes. To meet the demand the dis- he left $25,000. He also left $10,000 pensary is open three and a half hours to the Bible House in Constantinople, every morning of the year except the an institution which is unique in being Sabbath. All classes come, the wealth- a chief center of missionary and Bible iest and the poorest. Last year nearly work in the city, while it is owned 13,000 were treated, and last month neither by the Bible Society nor by the 1,325.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA tions; (4) Regions Beyond Missionary Union, with 6 stations; (5) the Ameri- Possibilities for Africans can Presbyterians, South, with 2 sta- tions; (6) Foreign Christian Mission- When Bishop William Taylor came ary Society, with 1 station; (7) from West Africa seventeen years Westcott Mission, Independent, with ago he brought a little girl of the 1 station; (8) Christian and Mission- Grebo tribe. His appeal for West ary Alliance, with 5 stations. Africa, enforced by the presence of this little girl, was made with almost Twenty-five years ago no native irresistible power. Last June this Christian was in the Kongo State, but same little girl, come to the dignity of in 1908 there were 2,500 baptized cap and gown and diploma, was grad- natives. In 1883 no native was uated with honor from the University able to read or write, while to-day of Southern California.-Zion's Her- thousands of men and women ald. read and study the Word of God, and the schools contain 8,500 pu- Rapid Transit in Africa pils. Twenty-five years ago no writ- ten language existed, but now portions Africa moves, as witnesses the fact of the Bible and other books have that the railroad from Benguella been printed in 7 languages spoken toward the interior has been opened in the Kongo State. Twenty-five years for passengers so far that Mrs. Stover, ago the natives were thieves and robon returning to Bailundu in August bers, but to-day they contribute almost last, was taken in nine hours over the two thousand dollars annually to mishardest part of the route which here- sionary work. To-day these simple tofore has required six days by cara- black Christians are calling for deeper van. The design of the builders of spiritual life and experience, and four this road is to reach the rich mineral of the missionary societies have founddeposits in the interior, and the laying ed a union training school for native of the track thus far gives assurance helpers. Thus the kingdom of the Lord that before long this railroad will con- is progressing among the natives of nect our West Central Africa mission the Kongo State, who, alas, are rapidly with the coast, thus saving our mis- decreasing in numbers on account of sionaries from the hard journey of the well-known Belgian atrocities, and two weeks on foot or by caravan, the inroads made by sleeping-sickness. which has up to this time been necessary to bring them to their stations.- South Africa General Missionary Con- Missionary Herald. ference Missionary Work in the Kongo Inde- Belated reports are being published pendent State from the third South Africa General Missionary Conference, which met in Dr. Christ-Socin has published a Bloemfontein from July, 1st to 6th. pamphlet of 88 pages in Basel, entitled Twenty-six churches and missionary "The Destiny of the Kongo," in which societies were represented by 75 mishe gives a heart-breaking description sionaries (32 English and Scottish, 13 of the atrocities perpetrated upon the German, 8 Dutch, 6 American, 4 poor natives. What interested us most, Swedes, 4 Norwegians, 4 French, 2 however, was the concise statement of Swiss, and 2 native missionaries). The the missionary work carried on in the absence of representatives of the Kongo Free State under the discour- Church of England was much regretaging conditions which have hitherto ted, and in brotherly love and great prevailed. According to it 8 societies harmony matters pertaining to the adare at work: (1) The English Bap- vancement of the cause of the Retists, since 1878, with II stations; (2) deemer were discust. Rev. Moffat, son the American Baptists, since 1878, of the great Moffat and brother-in· with 8 stations; (3) the Swedish Mis- sionary Society, since 1885, with 7 sta-

law of the immortal Livingstone, following day a deputation from the opened the meetings with an address Dutch Synod, with the moderator at in which he described the glorious con- its head, returned the compliment, and quests of the Gospel in Africa, where was very heartily received by the he himself has spent already more than Anglican Synod in the new cathedral. 50 years. Ten larger addresses and a Undoubtedly the result of this will be number of smaller ones were deliv- a heartier cooperation between these ered, and all are said to have been very two churches. good, very interesting, and very helpful. Success an Embarrassment The arrangement of mIssIOnary So reports Bishop Hartzell to the schools was thoroughly discust. In Methodist Church: reference to the relation between native and European churches, it was Our success is our embarrassment. In recommended that both be kept sepa- a single conference which I held recently rate, and the native Christians be in East Africa, 137 native workers and urged to become self-supporting and teachers were stationed, all of whom self-administering. Native customs have been gathered from heathenism and their compatibility with Christian- during the past few years and trained ity were discust at length, and it was sufficiently to minister to their people. emphasized by the majority of the We greatly need training-schools for speakers that heart, spirit, and mind young men and women, our industrial of native Christians must be so per- schools must be better equipped, and the meated by the true spirit of Christian- pathetic cry for the Christian nurse and ity that even those heathen customs physician is everywhere heard. During which can continue together with the past year in score, of places the Christianity must be thoroughly heathen have brought their idols and had changed. A number of public meet- them burned publicly. In a single servings were well attended, and se~med ice recently 65 heathen, after throwing to stir up great interest among the in- away their fetishes, fell upon their faces habitants of Bloemfontein. At these before God in the presence of a mission- ary, and entered upon a Christian life. Sir J. Fraser, M.P., presided, while Industrial Work in Africa Missionary Dyke, of the Paris Missionary Society, directed the business- The American Board has an immeeting in a masterly and dignified portant industrial station at Mt. Silinmanner. da. The value of this work is sug- Fraternal Relations Between Churches gested by a letter from Mr. C. C. Fuller in charge; An interesting function took place in the Dutch Reformed Church Synod We can say without boasting that we in Cape Town during its recent sitting, have a set of buildings here at Mt. Silinwhen it received in its Synod Hall a da without a rival in all South Africa, deputation from the Anglican Synod when cost and quality are considered. of the Province of South Africa, led For instance, the new schoolhouse will by the Archbishop of Cape Town. easily be worth $6,000 to $8,000, and This is the first occasion on which the would be valued by many of our sister Anglican Church has entered into such societies at $10,000, and we began with fraternal relations with the Dutch only $1,200 in sight, because we can use (Presbyterian) Church. What made school labor almost entirely in its erecthis act of courtesy the more pleasing tion. The bricks and tiles are made to the Dutch members of the synod largely by schoolboys, the lumber is all was the fact that the hearty greetings sawed by them, they make the doors and and good wishes were conveyed to sashes in the shop, they help in the stone the meeting by the Archdeacon of Pre- and brick work, and do all the carpenter toria in the Dutch language. On the work on the building. Under our system we must furnish the boys work in order to make them self-supporting, and their well-directed labor makes it possible to build fine houses at comparatively little cost. These people must be trained to do things and to earn money if they are to be civilized; and it is my belief that they can never be Christianized without lifting them onto a higher plane of living, and that is only possible to people King's house to hear the Word of God who can earn more than twelve cents read, and to praise and pray. Witchcraft per day. and superstition have fallen under the power of the Gospel, and the heathen are Africans Working and Giving taking knowledge of it. The native church at Loanda contributes $17.00 a In the Scotch Presbyterian mission month for the support of native workers in Nyasaland, East Africa, the mem- on a native station in the interior of bers of the Sunzu church have begun Angola. to build their brick church, entirely at their own expense. "Some are giving Church Building in East Africa a month's pay, others free labor, and the chiefs around the district are send- A new church has been dedicated at ing their people to help in the building Maseno, in Kavirondo, East Africa, of this house of God." by Bishop Tucker, of the English Church Mission. One chief made One Church for East Africa? himself responsible for the bringing of the stones, another for the grass for Seldom has an event occurred in the roof, and another for supplying unevangelized lands more significant labor. At Kessumu, in the same teror more prophetic of good things to ritory, the natives have built a small come than the gathering at Nairobi a "reading place," and have requested few months since of forty-five mis- that a Christian teacher be sent to sionaries, representing seven denom- them. One of the missionaries writes: inations, to discuss the possibility of "We have every reason to believe that Christian union in East Africa-the in a few years ·we shall see a remark- Church of England, Scotch Presby- able movement among these people, terian, Methodist, Primitive Methodist, perhaps as remarkable as that which Friends, Mennonites (German Bap- has taken place in Uganda." tists), and Seventh-day Adventists. As a result the Friends were found willing From Madagascar to make use of external sacraments, the Presbyterians consented to serve A remarkable illustration of the for a time under a bishop, and all were world-wide influence of Mr. Hamilton willing to use a common liturgy, with Archibald's ideals for the Sundayoral prayer permitted. Finally, a basis school is contained in a recent letter of future action was agreed upon. from the wife of a well-known mis- sionary in Madagascar. "During the What Christians Do in Uganda last few years," she writes, "our work- ers here have been realizing more and Mr. Winston Churchill tells us in more that the future of the churcheshis last book, "My African Journey," indeed, their very existence-depends that Uganda is the only country he upon the Sunday-schools. The vast ever visited where every person of a majority of the children, owing to the suitable age went to church every Sun- compulsory closing of so many of the day morning. He estimates the num- mission day-schools, are now receiving ber of native Christians in Uganda at no religious instruction at all. Indeed, 100,000. Mr. Churchill also says that in many of the Government schools he never saw better order or happier they get definitely anti-Christian teachhomes than in this central region of ing. Meetings are being held at va- Africa, where a few years ago pioneer rious centers to expound the Archimissionaries were mercilessly put to bald scheme, and special lesson-helps death by natives. for the various departments are being prepared by the missionaries. Weare Sabbath-keeping in Angola very hopeful of good results."

A Methodist missionary writes from Religious Liberty in Madagascar Angola: We are informed that a joint depu- The Christian village of Rombo is a tation of the London Missionary Soproof of the power of the Gospel. At ciety and the Friends' Foreign Mis· daybreak every morning, the horn is ,blown and the people assemble at the sion Association visited Paris recently, Conference on Milllionary Education in order to lay before the french Government the serious infringements A conference on Missionary Educaof religious liberty, by. ~hich. t~eir tion was held in N ew York, on De~ own and the other Chnsttan mISSIOns cember 8th and 9th, in the Fifth Avein Madagascar have been hampered nue Presbyterian Church, New York. since M. Augagneur became Governor-General. On the introduction The conference was composed of of the British Ambassador, Sir Francis about 200 leading Sunday-school Bertie the deputation was received by workers, representatives of the Home the French Colonial Minister, M. and Foreign Mission Boards of Can- TrouiIIot to whom they handed a ada and the United States, officials of statement of their case, with numerous the Central Committee on the United instances of the grievances of which Study of Missions, the Mission Study they complain. M. Trouillot promised Committee of the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Young :x- to communicate personally on the sub- People's Missionary Movement.

ject with M. Augagneur, who was. Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, General pected in Paris this week. The Bnttsh Secretary of the Young People's Mis- Ambassador also undertook to see the sionary Movement and chairman of French Foreign Minister, M. Pichon, the conference made the opening adon the subject. Very many will re- dress on the "Past and Present of Misjoice with us in the deputation's as- sionary Education," and also contribsurance of hopefulness that, under t~e uted several very valuable suggestions divine blessing, their mission to Pans to the policies adopted. will have served materially to promote the cause of religious liberty in the In the afternoon of the first day, great African island. under the chairmanship of Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, the Missionary Education of AMERICA the Local Church was presented and discust, embracing chiefly the subjects Laymen and Evangelism of literature men's and women's mis- sionary methods of work, mission in- Of the Laymen's Evangelistic Con- terests in young people's meetings, and ference, recently held in New York, missionary intercessory prayer. the results may be thus stated: The Rev. George H. Trull had 1. A profound conviction o~ t~e part charge of the forenoon session of the of an increased number of ChristIan lay- second day, introducing the general men that their supreme work is to bear subject of Missionary Education in the their personal witness to the power of Sunday-school. Mr. Edmund D. Christ to save men from sin. Soper outlined different parts of !he 2. A vision of the greatness of the subject of Methods fO.r the E~ter:glOn privilege, open to every Christian lay- of Missionary EducatIon. ThIS IS an man, of taking the Gospel message. to t~e important forward step in the campeople through private and public WIt- paign for missionary education. neSS-bearing. 3. An exprest determination by ~aymen The African Diamond Jubilee Campaign to proclaim the Gospel message In o.utof-door meetings, in shops and factones, The Methodist Episcopal Church and in meetings, in theaters, and other closed a special campaign for missions public resorts. in Africa by a grand rally in Carnegie 4. The conference emphasized, as no Hall (see frontispiece), on December other conference in recent years ~as I3th. President Taft, Bishop Hartzell tdeonnde~dththee truth that our Lord never and others made addresses, and it was work of winning the worl.d I U- announced that $320,000 had been paid or pledged, payable in five annual in- to stalments. The campaign covered the Him to be confined to the comparatively United States and Europe. The comfew followers of His who comprise ~h.e trained ministry. The power of the Spmt for the bearing of faithful witness to the ability of Jesus Christ to save all. n:en is offered and available to all Chnshan disciples. mISSIOn having general oversight of "Two hundred pentecosts in a sinthe campaign was composed of 100 gle year simply means that every five bishops, ministers and laymen. of our present membership should win one precious soul in twelve months. Dr. Richter in America Surely this is not an improbable sug- gestion. With all our bishops and dis- One of the modern authorities on trict superintendents and pastors and missions has recently come to America officials and Sunday-school teachers to attend the Student Volunteer Con- and officers working with the rank and vention, and in the interests of the file of our membership, it looks as tho coming World Missionary Conference we might if we would win the 600,000 in Edinburgh. He is Rev. Julius Rich- on the 'one to five' plan." ter, D.D., of Berlin, author of "The History of Missions in India," and Unity and Missions editor of Evangelishes Missions Mag.: azine. He is also a member of the And the pagan will save us from executive committee of the Berlin Mis- our sectarianism. There is only one sionary Society, and president of the Gospel for the heathen. You can't Brandenburg Missionary Society. talk close communion to a man who worships a sacred goat, not preach Dr. Richter has proved himself a Cumberland Presbyterianism to a man deep student of missions, and of mis- who believes his wife ought to be sionary literature, and is fast acquiring burned alive on his funeral pyre. It an encyclopedic knowledge of the prin- is said that 5,000 converts in a part of ciples and facts of the missionary India told the census-taker that they enterprise. were Christians-because they didn't know they were Congregationalists! The Divisions of Christendom How that shames our petty divisions! Dr. Grenfell sums up both these points According to the revelation of the when he says: last United States census, no less than I86 Christian denominations are to be "There are men who have been at found within our borders; among work with me on the north coast who which are I2 kinds of Presbyterians, belonged to the Roman Catholic and 14 kinds of Mennonites (which alto- Unitarian and other churches. But gether number only about 5°,000), IS the denominational name has not matkinds of Methodists, I7 kinds of Bap- tered, because the heart has been fired tists, and 24 kinds of Lutherans. Well with zeal for the one Master. Many may we wonder if all could join hon- of you are troubled with doubts or estly and heartily in the hymn, "We lack of faith. I advise you to get on are not divided, all one body, we." the great field and go to work. It's What a sad spectacle is thus presented the cure. I never knew it to fail."- to the unevangelized world! Detroit News.

Two Hundred Pentecosts A Fitting Memorial Bishop Mallalieu, in the Michigan Soon after the death of Miss Lila- Advocate, asks: "What is there to vati Singh a fund was started as a hinder the Methodist people of Mich- memorial. Miss Singh had begun to igan joining in the campaign for 600,- collect money for a dormitory for the 000 converts in I9IO? That would be high-school girls of the Isabella Tho- 200 pentecosts in a single year. Is burn College, Lucknow, and secured that too great for our faith? If the $3,680 in pledges, payable on the con- I20 of the 'upper room' disciples in dition that $30,000 should be raised Jerusalem, whose very streets still bore by July I, 1910. The total amount the blood-stains of the dying Savior, of cash and pledges now stands at could witness in a single day the con- $10,258. If everyone interested in version of 3,000 souls, why should our her, and the work so dear to her, will faith falter at the thought of 600,000 give toward the fund within the ne:ll;t in 365 days?

three months, it will be possible to 3. A systematic missionary education build a dormitory for the girls of India (by regular meetings, by literature, by which shall bear the name of Lilavati mission study). Singh.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. 4. Canvas of entire membership for subscriptions. The Best Year in Mi••ions 5. A weekly missionary offering. The mission board of the United 6. All plans, prayers, efforts and offer- Presbyterian Church reports the past ings related to the ",orld asa field. as having been in India a year of marvelous results. The number of ac- What One Church is Doing Abroad cessions, 1,655, had been exceeded The Weekly Bulletin of the First Presbyterian Church in Wilmington, N. c., has on its first page the names only once in the history of missions. of 9 foreign missionaries, all supported The work in Egypt had been one of Qy this church, laboring at Kiang-Yin, the richest blessings, with 934 ac- China, the entire staff of that station. cessions on profession of faith-the Then it has the names of 12 native largest number on record. In north- Chinese workers who are supported ern Sudan the chief work centers by this church. The remark is abroad about the junction of the two Niles. that the First Church in Wilmington Laymen's Movement Is a Rebuke has more members in China than in North Carolina. Two other foreign The Laymen's Missionary Move- missionaries, 3 home missionaries, and ment is a rebuke to those of us who 4 home mission teachers are also supare prone to croak that religion is ported by this church. suffering a relapse, that practical men no longer pay any attention to it. A Great Bible Society Maybe the real reason for our croak- The American Bible Society reports ing has been that we haven't got near that in Roman Catholic countries of enough to the thing itself to find out the West Indies, Mexico, Central what was going on. A Toronto busi- America, and South America, 161,000 ness man insisted he was too busy to volumes of the Scripture were disact as director of the local Young Men's Christian Association-one hour tributed last year. The stronghold of a month! Six weeks later he was· Mohammedanism along the eastern shore of the Mediterranean is a field asked to leave his business and go in which the society has its oldest around the world and inspect mission stations at his own expense. He did. agency. This agency placed in this territory last year 186,000 volumes. When he got back he was asked to give six months more away from his Siam and Laos received 48,073 volbusiness and tell-at his own expense umes. In China, 574,952 volumes- -what he saw. He is doing it. It more than a quarter of the whole number issued last year were distribseems that men have time for the big uted. Waiting hands in Korea rethings, the self-sacrifices, of religion. A Montreal millionaire was shown ceived 24,206 volumes, and in Japan how he could evangelize a million men 80,022 were sent out. In the Philipin about the time it would need to pine Islands 68,170 volumes were dismake another million dollars. The big tributed. The total distribution of task appealed to him and he is doing it. Scripture during the year 1908 in the lt is these things that make Detroit eastern hemisphere was 94I,509 Bibles, Testaments, and Portions. sit up and listen to the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement.-Detroit News. The Bible Society Fund How to Get a Minionary Church The American Bible Society an- nounces that the Endowment Fund has According to Men and Missions, reached the sum of $462,604.78, leavget: ing $37,395.22 still to be subscribed before the conditions are met to bring 1. A missionary pastor.

😕 A missionary committee.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the $500,000 promised by Mrs. Rus- sea, Newton, Quincy, Beverly, Lowell sell Sage. and Lawrence have thus far followed suit, raising from $50,000 to $200,000 Twenty-two women and twenty- each, so that over a million was paid eight men have subscribed $1,000 or in during a few weeks. over, and one man gave $5,000 as a memorial to his parents. Two women A Medical Missionary Conference have given $25,000 each, and one man and one woman $10,000 each, and The second Medical Missionary there are other subscriptions for $500, Conference will be held at the Battle $200, $roo and lesser gifts. Creek (Michigan) Sanitarium, Febru- ary 15th to I7th inclusive. The Con- Subscriptions and cash have come ference last year proved so successful, from China, Korea, Persia, the Turk- that it was decided to undertake to ish Empire, South America, Mexico, make it annual. It is expected that the West Indies, and the PhiHppines- the coming meetmg will be even more all signifying great personal self-de- marked than the first. Missionaries nial. on furlough and officers of missionary boards are cordially invited to be in Mrs. Sage has consented to a brief attendance. Entertainment for one extension of the time in order that, if week at the sanitarium will be free to possible, the Bible Society may· secure those who go for the purpose of atthe whole amount of $500,000, thus ob- tending the conference. Full informataining the endowment of a million tion will be furnished by addressing dollars. The Medical Missionary, Battle Creek, Mich. World-wide Y. P. S. C. E. Good News From Hawaii Mr. Wm. Shaw, the general secretary, has recently stated that there are John G. Woolley has come from now 7I,662 local organizations, with the Hawaiian Islands to report prog- 3,559,500 members, scattered over 77 ress among the 170,000 population countries as far apart as Germany, there. Of these, 70,000 are Japanese, France, Hungary, Italy, Japan, Ice- 20,000 Chinese, 17,000 Portuguese, land, Macedonia, Costa Rica, British and 40,000 are native-nominally Guiana, Samoa, Cuba, the Philippines, Christian, but when under the in- Spain, South Africa, New Zealand, fluence of liquor they revert to their China and California. original barbarism, not yet ninety years distant in the past. The work Y. M. C. A. Forward Movement there is to put out of commission I SO saloons-one-half of which are in A Jeading feature of months has Oahu, and are a menace to the United been the various whirlwind campaigns States troops stationed there as well for raising funds in behalf of new as to all others. buildings for the Young Men's Christian Association in Boston and near-by EUROPE cities. By the concentration of effort on the part of all the friends for a World Missionary Conference, Edinweek or ten days, aided by a mammoth clock in some central place to burgh, 1910. Announcement of tick off for the public the progress of the struggle, and plentiful exploiting Special Steamer in the papers, vast sums have been raised. Boston began with half a mil- The Bureau of University Travel of lion, which, added to the half-million Boston has chartered the large new from the sale of its present structure, S. S. Kroonland, 12,760 tons, of the now outgrown, will give it a mag- Red Star Line, as the special World nificent home, facing the Public Gar- Conference steamer, sailing from New den, on the corner of Newbury and York on Tuesday, May 3I, 1910, at Arlington Streets. Cambridge, Chel- 10 A. M.

A reduction in rates amounting to ten per cent has been secured for dele-

gates and their friends by this steamer, ference, the evangelization of the Jews so that the minimum rate will be were also discust, together with many $82.50. Those who desire to have ac- other practical subjects. The confer- commodations reserved, should act ence created great enthusiasm, and promptly and write to Mr. William according to one of the speakers, "Its Henry Grant, 156 Fifth Avenue, New days were rich and often led those York City, who will also give informa- present to spiritual heights, which can tion concerning a side-trip to Oxford. never be forgotten."

Chester, English Lakes, and Melrose, OBITUARY to be undertaken during the four or five days between the scheduled arrival W. M. Forbes of the Kroonland in Southampton and Mr. V. M. Forbes, known as the the opening of the conference on "ballet girl's evangelist," died sudden- June 14th. ly in December, at the age of seventy- Missionary Conference at Herrnhut seven, after thirty years' labor for this neglected class. He had come to be The German Missionary Confer- regarded as the personal friend and ences, whose purpose is the stimulating counsellor of girls that figured in of the missionary spirit at home, and chorus and ballet, and often had as which number 22, embracing the whole many as eighty letters a week from German Empire, meet annually in them. He was wont to invite them to Hermhut, the headquarters of the Mo- tea-parties, where there was a bright ravians, for a week's conference, coun- song service, and a fatherly talk by sel and prayer. This Herrnhut Mis- himself or some one else, like Lord sionary Conference was held this year Radstock, who took a warm interest from October IIth to 15th. The at- in the work. Mr. Forbes helped these tendance was larger than ever before, girls when in financial distress. He and the roll of attendants contained illustrated the fact that a man may find 254 names from all parts of Germany, his sphere of doing good in very un- from Switzerland, from Sweden, and usual directions. from Finland. Among the subjects discust were the most important prac- Rev. O. O. Fugleskie tical questions of the day. Professor Another missionary hero has recent- Meinhof, of Hamburg, spoke of the ly laid down his life in the Northwest.

linguistic problems in Africa and also He was an humble and tireless Lu- of the laymen's missionary movement. theran who went about preaching and Dr. Koelbing, of the Moravians, read teaching the Gospel among the hardy a paper dealing with the history and lumbermen of Wisconsin. Rev. Ole the importance of the great missionary O. Fugleskie was a missionary of the church, while Mission Director Hen- United Lutheran Church, disciple and nig explained its present financial dis- associate of Rev. Frank Higgins, bet- tress. Professor Bohmer, of Bonn, ter known as the "Lumberjack Sky entered upon a discussion of the old Pilot," and was found frozen to death question if the convenion of individ- on December 7th in an uninhabited, uals or of nations is to be the aim of swampy region by a searching party of our missionary effort, which he an- homesteaders.

swered to the effect that among unciv- A committee of ministers is prepar- ilized races, where religion is still ing circulars addressing the pioneer popular, national conversion must be missionaries of all churches through- the aim, but individual conversions out the North American continent of among more cultured people where re- the death of this clergyman known ligion is already in a state of decay. more widely among lumbermen than Medical missiom.ry work, and, for any other, while pursuing his duties the first time in the history of the con- among the most rigorolls privations.

THE MISSIONARY

COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor missions shows that it is the Chris- Headland. Illustrated, Bvo, 371 pp. tians who are the leaders and most $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New earnest workers in all philanthropic York. 1909. movements in Japan.

Prof. and Mrs. Headland have had The full tables of statistics show unique opportunities to study the life that there are now over 5,000 Chinese of the Chinese nobility and are able to students in Tokyo and about 700 give many historical facts about the Koreans. There are some forty late Emperor and· Empress-Dowager evangelical societies at work in Japan of China that are not generally known. and Formosa and over 60,000 Protes- He describes the early life of the tant church-members. With Roman Dowager, and while he disproves and Greek Catholics, the total nummany of the romantic tales about her ber of Christian adherents in Japan origin, tells a story equally remark- exceeds 160,000. There have been able of her lowly birth and gradual some 8,000 additions to Protestant rise to power. The author also nar- churches during the year. The mis- sionary directory is a valuable addirates the history of the coup d'etat by tion.

which the Emperor was shorn of his ATLAS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE power and gives the most accepted explanation of the almost simul- METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Pamtaneous deaths of the two rulers. phlet. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1909. Seven chapters are occupied with the remarkable Empress-Dowager, Thirty-one colored maps show the three with the late Emperor Kwang foreign mission fields of the Meth- Hsii, and one with the present regent, odist Episcopal Church. An alphabet- Prince Chun. The remainder of the ical index gives the location of the book describes the Forbidden City, principal cities and towns. The maps the court ladies, the princes and prin- are clear and give mountain ranges, cesses, Chinese ladies of rank, officials railroads, steamship routes, distances and similar topics. between points and Methodist mission stations. It is a useful pamphlet A thoughtful reading of this book for every Methodist and for other stuwill clear up many perplexities in re- dents of missions. gard to Chinese character and history. It is captivating reading and THE IMMIGRANT TIDE-bs EBB AND FLOW. would be a valuable addition to the library of any missionary to China. By Prof. Edward A. Steiner. Illus- trated, 8vo, 370 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

Edited by E. W. Clement and G. M. The immigration question is one of Fisher. Paper, 12mo, 614 pp. Method- the greatest American problems of ist Publishing House, Tokyo, Japan. to-day, and Professor Steiner-him- 1909. self an immigrant-is one of the great- est living students of the subject. His This is the seventh annual issue of book is not a volume of statistics or a very valuable compendium of the the exposition of theories, but a narraprogress of the year in Japan. It not tive of observations and personal exonly gives facts and figures in regard periences-a study of immigrants, men to the various missionary societies at and women he has known and loved. work, but tells of political changes, This author knows not how to be dull. the building of railways, improvement His writings glow with life and pulse in postal and telegraph communica- with heart-beats. tion, national and international relationships, education, business, socio- Professor Steiner first describes the logy, religion. A valuable chapter outgoing emigrants returning to their deals with the moral and religious in- native homes in Europe; he shows fluences surrounding younger stu- what America has done for them, and dents in Japan. The chapter on the follows them to the land of their progress of fifty years of Protestant

fathers. Then he takes up the in- with the conviction that here was a coming tide, not as a mass, but as in- volume worth reading–one to bring dividuals, and shows the odds against us into closer sympathy with the nawhich they struggle in America, the tives of British East Africa, and to injustice and oppression, the environ- lead us to more earnest efforts on ment, so deadily to body and soul, that their behalf. often prevent a healthy development. Socialism, the Black Hand, anarchism BOLENGE. A Story of Gospel Triumphs are due, Professor Steiner believes, On the Kongo. By Mrs. Royal J. Dye. not to the character of the emigrant, Illustrated. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Forbut to the indifference and greed of eign Christian Missionary Society, Cinthe wealthy. It would be well for cinnati, Ohio. 1909. every preacher to read the chapter on the Protestant Church and the emi- Bolenge is the name of a mission grant. There we see the little that has station of the Disciples of Christ. been and is being done and the vast Here a remarkable work has been work that is still left unaccomplished. done in the face of many difficulties. Read this to have your sympathies The story reads like a romance-a stirred in behalf of these men and miracle of missions. Mrs. Dye writes women who are bravely struggling from personal knowledge, and not upward. only describes the mission work and its remarkable results, but gives much THROUGH UGANDA TO MT. ELGON. J. B. valuable information about conditions in Central Africa. Purvis. Map and illustrations. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. American Tract So- This book ought not to be limited to ciety, New York. 1909. a denominational circle. Its interest is too broad, and its story too stirring The peculiar primitive customs of for narrow limits. Any missionary the natives of Uganda, the re- society or reading circle can count time markable history of Christianity, and well spent with such a well-told tale the progress of civilization in that of God's work among an ignorant, decountry make this a fascinating sub- graded people. Many have been transject. Mr. Purvis is an Englishman formed from shameless, heathenism to whose years of travel and residence in consecrated Christians. the country has given him a first-hand knowledge and right to speak of what BODY AND SOUL. By Percy Dearmer, M.A. he has seen. His chatty style and the $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. amount of information gathered makes 1909. his book unusually readable, as well as informing. He describes the peo- This work professes to be "An inples visited, their appearance, customs, quiry as to the effect of religion upon and history; speaks sympathetically of health, with a description of Christian their treatment by white men, and in works of healing, from the New Tesevery way shows himself to be their tament to the present day." friend. It embraces, first, a general survey The education of the African by of the human constitution, physical and trained leaders, Mr. Purvis believes to psychical, discussing the principles of be their only hope of progress. He medical treatment and mind cure; strongly praises the work of Christian then, an examination of New Testamissionaries, and ciescribes their ment records and methods of cure; churches, schools and hospitals, and then, a glance at the history of healing graphically pictures the religious serv- from the apostolic age to modern ices and the influence of Christian be- times; and, finally, recent movements, lievers. revival of unction, "faith healing," "inner health," etc. Three appendices We took up the book with the ex- and an index follow. pectation of reading another commonplace book of travel, but laid it down The book, as a whole, seems rev- erent and rational, with a manifest en- deavor to be fair and discriminating,

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY I59

to avoid extremes of error and good opening for a Young Men's fanaticism and find the golden mean Christian Association."

of truth and fact. Few readers will SICILy-THE GARDEN OF THE MEDITERRAeither admit all his premises or adopt NEAN. By W. S. Monroe. Illustrated. all his conclusions. Our epoch is 12mo, 404 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., traditional: the new science of psy- Boston. 1909.

chology hints novel interpretations of Sicily is usually thought of as the obscure facts, and which antagonize land of the vendetta and the earth- previous notions and advocate new quake, the volcano and poverty- ones. At such periods of changing stricken emigrant. Mr. Monroe gives ideas there is risk of carelessly cutting us a picture of a garden spot of the loose from old moorings and as care- Mediterranean, a place of great his- lessly attaching to what is unsettled. toric interest, of art and literature.

and unsafe. It needs patient waiting It is true that the Sicilians, as a race, and careful weighing to reach sound are poor and unclean, and ignorant, conclusions. When a science is in its are devoted to gambling and begging.

infancy there is sometimes undue Many are robbers and murderers. For haste in espousing new opinions which these evils the Roman Catholic Church clamor for acceptance. It is hard to is in part responsible. She has failed survey any field while the mist has not to educate them in Christian ideals lifted, we must move slowly to be and has, instead, fostered superstition sure of our ground. This book may and dependence. The Waldenseans help to a final solution, but to claim and other Protestants are helping on that it reaches the goal is premature. the work of reclamation, and there is GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By no reason why the Sicilians should Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. 12mo. not become as beautiful and goodly as $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1909. the land in which they live. Mr. Mon- Central America is still terra incog- roe is an entertaining writer and has nita to the vast majority of well-in- made a thorough study of the people formed readers. Its revolutions are and their history.

almost its only claim to attention. The THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY small states have been overlooked. WORK. By Lorilla E. Bushnell. Pam- Now, however, the Panama Canal is phlet. 15 cents, net. American Baptist destined to bring these countries into Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1909.

public view. This is one of the Forward Move- Guatemala is made up of moun- ment Mission Study series, and is de- tains and low coastlands. The people signed particularly for the interme- are a mixture of Spanish and Indians, diate grade. It describes briefly the with some full-bred Indians and ne- history of Baptist work, the mis- groes. They are nominally Roman sionary societies and the fields in which Catholics, but their religion is chiefly they labor. The pamphlet is well formality, feast days and superstitions. written, with enough of incident to They do not understand the spirit or hold the young reader's attention.

letter of the teachings of Christ. The PUCK, M. P. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, priests are very often ignorant, mer- 206 pp. Is, 6d. Church Missionary Socenary, and immoral, so that Chris- ciety, London. 1909.

tianity has become paganized even in In the form of a story for young the view of enlightened Romanists. people Miss Barnes gives an idea of Mr. Winter says: "There is a the Moslem menace to the Christian broad field here for missionary work, Church. A children's missionary par- and the medical missionary will ac- liament is organized and the subject complish the best results. . . . In- of Mohammedanism is discust by the stitutional churches would best meet youthful members-showing the ex- the situation. The field only awaits tent and the character of Islam, the the workers. In Gautemala there is a n:eager amount of missionary work among them and the encouraging re- and Julia Dalrymple. ILliltutsletr,atBedro. w16nmo& sults. We would like to see a group 119 pp. 60 cents. of boys show the interest and intelligence depicted in this story. It seems Co., Boston. 1909. too good for real life. LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. UME SAN IN SOCIAL RECLAMATION. By Malcolm Spen- cer. Paper, 12mo, 178 pp. Is. Student JAPAN. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald Christian Movement, London. 1909. and Julia Dalrymple: Illustrated. 16mo, Here is a study of some social 118 pp. 60 cents. LIttle, Brown & Co., problems and their solution as seen in Boston. 1909. England. The poverty, large deathrate and degradation are considered LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. KATHLEEN IN and the ideal conditions presented that would transform them into comfort, IRELAND. By Etta Hlaisdell McDonald health and holiness. Every Christian ought to be better acquainted with and Julia Dalrymple. IlIustrated. these conditions and should feel the 16mo, 113 pp. 60 cents. Little, Brown burden of responsibility of helping & Co., Boston. 1909. toward the improvement of the home, the school, the streets and play- LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. MANUEL IN grounds, the shop and factory, and the MEXICO. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald religious opportunity. and Julia Dalrymple. Illustrated. 16mo, 118 pp. 60 cents. Little, Brown & Co., NEW BOOKS Boston. 1909.

TALES FROM JUNGLE, CITY AND VILLAGE. By WAR ON THE WHITE SLAVE TRADE. By Lucy L Tonge. Illustrated. 12mo, 160 Ernest A. Bell. 8vo. $1.50. C. C. pp. 50 cents. Gospel Publishing House, New York. 1909. Thompson Co., 338 Wabash Ave., Chi- cago. MEN AND MISSIONS. By William T. Ellis. 12mo, 315 pp. $1.00, net. Sunday- LOTUS BUDS.. By Amy Wilson-Car- school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. michael. Illustrated. $5.00. A. C. Armstrong Co., New York. 1909. UNDER THREE TSARS. LIBERTY OF CON- SCIENCE IN RUSSIA. 1856-1909. By Robert THE LIVING FORCES OF THE GOSPEL. By Sloan Latimer. Illustrated. 12mo, 244 John Warneck. Authorized translation pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., from the third German edition by Rev. New York. 1909. Neil Buchanan. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. FAITH AND FACTS. As ILLUS.TRATED IN THE HISTORY OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANLEY. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Illus- Edited by his wife, Dorothy Stanley. trated. 12mo, 78 pp. China Inland Illustrated. 8vo. $5.00, net. Hough- Mission, Philadelphia. ton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909.

WIGWAM EVENINGS. SIOUX FOLK TALES LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHENISM. RETOLD. By Charles A. Eastman By J. L. Warneck. 12mo. $1.25. (Ohiyesa) and Elaine Goodale East- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. man. Illustrated. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25. 1909. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1909. OTHER AMERICANS. By Arthur Ruh!. 12mo. My LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA. By $1.25, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, Yung Wing, A.B., LL.D. Frontispiece, New York. 1909. 8vo, 286 pp. Henry Holt & Co., New York. 1909. PAMPHLETS LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. RAFAEL IN THE DEVIL'S RIGHTEOUSNESS, OR, CAIN ITALY. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald COME TO TOWN AGAIN. By L M. Halde- man, D.D. 35 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New York.

ENVELOP SERIES-QUARTERLY. Around the World One Hundred Years Ago. By Henry K. Rowe. 21 pp. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston. Annual subscription, 10 cents.

IDOLATRY. W. L. Jones. Buffalo, New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1900

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.4. f VOL. XIII. No.4.

MISSIONARY QUICKENINGS OF THE CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-eHIKF.

The most conspicuous seal of God upon the mission work of the century is found in the spiritual quiclcenings which have, at some time, visited with the power of God every field of labor which has been occupied by the Church with any energy of effort. and persistence of prayer. We have called these" quickenings" rather than" revivals,"

for revival really means a restoration of life-vigor after a season of lapse into indifference and inaction, and properly applies to the Olmrch.

We treat now of quickenings out of a state of absolute spiritual death; and again we point to these as the most indisputable and unanswer- able sanction and seal of God on modern missions. The following are among the most memorable of the century, arranged for convenience, in the order of time.

1815-1816. Tahiti, under the labors of Nott, Hayward, etc. 1818-1823. Sierra Leone, under William A. B. Johnson. 1819-1839. South Seas, under labors of John Williams. 1822-1826. Hawaiian Islands, under Bingham, Thurston, etc. 1831-1835. New Zealand, under Samuel Marsden, ~i;e. 1832-1839. Burma and Karens, under Judson, Boardman, etc. 1835-1839. Hilo and P1tna, under Titus Coan. 1835-1837. lffadagascar, under Griffiths, Johns, Baker, etc. 1842-1867. Germany, under J. Gerhard Oncken and others. 1844–1850. Fiji Islands, under Hunt and Calvert, etc. 1848-1872. Aneityum, under John Geddie, and others. 1845-1895. Old Calabar, under J. J. Fuller, etc. 1845-1847. Persia, under Fidelia Fiske, etc. 1856-1863. North American Indians, under William Duncan. 1859-1861. English Universities, under D. L. Moody, and others. 1863-1870. Egypt and Nile Valley, under Drs. Lansing, Hogg, etc. 1863-1888. China, generally, especially Hankow, etc. 1864–1867. 1867-1869. Euphrates District, under Crosby I!. Wheeler, etc. 1872-1875. 1872-1880. Aniwa, under John G. Paton, etc. 1877-1878. Japan, under J. H. Ballagh, Verbeck:'Tfepburn, etc. 1877-1885. Paris, France, under Robert W. McAll.'''' Telngus, under Lyr'an Jewitt and Dr. Clough. Formosa, under George L. Mackay.

1883—1890. Banza Manteke, under Henry Richards. 1893-1898. Uganda, under Pilkington, Roscoe, etc.

Others might be added, but we have selected these twenty-five instances, as sufficient to illustrate the fact that throughout the wide domain of Christian effort, God has signally bestowed blessing. The instances we have italicized were marked by peculiar swift and sudden outpourings of spiritual power, and it will be seen that these form about half of the entire number, shewing that God works in two very di verse ways, in some cases rewarding toil by rapid and sudden visitations of the Spirit, and in quite as many other by slower but equally sure growth and development.

It is also very noticeable that in almost everyone of these marked outpourings some peculiar principle or law of God's bestowment of blessing is exhibited and exemplified.

For example, the work at Tahiti followed a long night of toil, and was the crown of peculiar persistence in the face of most stubborn resistance. At Sierra Leone, Johnston found about as hopeless a mass of humanity as ever was rescued from slave-ships, and he himself was an uneducated man and at first unordained, a layman.

John Williams won his victories in the South Seas by the power of a simple proclamation of the Gospel, as an itinerant; and then first came into full view the power of native converts as evangelists. In the Hawaiian group and particularly in Hilo and Puna, it was the oral preaching to the multitudes that brought blessing-Titus Coan holding a three years' camp-meeting.

In New Zealand, Marsden had first to lay foundations, patiently and prayerfully, and showed great faith in the Gospel. Judson and Boardman, in Burma, found among the Karens a people whom God had mysteriously prepared, tho a subject and virtually enslaved race.

In Madagascar the grand lesson centers about the power of the Word of God to win the love of the people and hold them fast through a' quarter century of Neronian persecution. Oncken and his companions in Germany exemplify what seven men who met in a shoemaker's shop to organize a New Testament church can do by personal labor to regenerate a community. In the Fiji group, God has shown how the worst and fiercest cannibals can be transformed into a loving and loyal Christian brotherhood. Aneityum stands for evermore for the extermination of heathenism, in tho memorable tablet reared to John Geddie, recording the fact that when he came he "found no Christians," and when he departed he "left no heathens."

Old Calabar was the scene of triumph over deep-rooted customs and age-long superstitions; in Persia, the blessing came upon an educational work attempted single-handed among women and girls. Wm. Duncan in his Metlakahtla reared a model state out of Indians hitherto so fierce and hostile that he dared not assemble hostile tribes in one meeting, The revival in the English universities is especially memorable as the real birth-time of the Cambridge Mission Band and the Student Volunteer Movement, which crystallized fully twentyfive years later. In Egypt the transformation was gradual, dependent on teaching as much as preaching, but it has made the Nile Valley one of the marvels of missionary triumph. In China the most marked features were the influence of medical missions and the raising up of a body of unpaid lay-evangelists, who itinerated through their own home territory. On the Euphrates the conspicuous feature was the organization of a large number of self-supporting churches on the tithe system-sometimes starting with only ten members-with native pastors. At Aniwa three and a half years saw an ut,ter subversion of the whole social fabric of idolatry. In, Japau the signal success was found in the planting of the foundations of a native church, and the remarkable spirit of prayer outpoured on native converts. In France, McAll made a new experiment, opening salles for workingmen, and actually winning converts out of the terrible Commune, until his halls became the most effective police stations; and all his w~rk was as unclerical as possible, at the very antipodes to all priestcraft methods. As to the Lone Star Mission among the 'felugus, it was the power of persistence in prayer, after twenty-five years of seemingly vain endeavor, that God made most conspicuous, and the blessing was in connection with a widespread famine. In Formosa, Mackay won his victories by training a band of young men as evangelists, who with him went out to plant new missions. At Banza Manteke, Richards came to a crisis, and ventured literally to obey the New Testament injunctions in the Sermon on the Mountfor example, "give to him that asketh thee." In Uganda it was the new self-surrender and anointing of the missionaries, and reading of the Scriptures by the unconverted natives, on which God so singularly smiled. Pilkington said in London that he had never known three converts who had not been Bible readers.

Thus, as we take the whole experience of the century together, we find the following emphatic lessons taught us: 1. God has set special honor upon His own Gospel. Where it hat! been most simply and purely preached the largest fruits have ultimately followed.

2. The translation, publication, and public and private reading of the Scriptures have been particularly owned by the Spirit.

3. Schools, distinctively Christian, and consecrated to the purposes of education of a thoroughly Christian type, have been schools of the Spirit of God.

4. The organization of native churches, on a self-supporting basis with native pastors, and sending out their own members as lay evangelists, has been sealed with blessing.

5. The crisis has always been turned by prayer. At the most disheartening periods, when all seemed hopeless, patient waiting on God in faith has brought sudden and abundant floods of blessing.

6. The more complete self-surrender of missionaries themselves and their new equipment by the Holy Spirit, has often been the open~ ing of a new era to the native Church and the whole work. . These 'are lessons worth learning, a;nd they may be our guides as we enter upon a new century of missions. The secrets of success are no different from what they were in apostolic days.

Our God is the same God, and His methods do not essentially change. He has commanded us to go into all the world and preach the good tidings to the whole creation; and the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," is inseparable from obedience. In connection with this Gospel message He has given us certain prominent aids, which are by no means to be reckoned as belonging to a realm of minor importance, and among them Christian teaching, Bible searching, fervent prayer, and Holy Spirit power outrank all other conditions of successful service. The survey of the century is like reading new chapters in the Acts; no true believer can attempt it carefully without finding a new Book of God in the history of this hundreq years. Any man or woman who will take the score or more of marked quickenings we have outlined, and give a solid month to their consecutive study, will find all doubts dissipated that the living God has been at work, and that no field, however hard and stony and hopelessly barren, can ultimately resist culture on New Testament lines. A book exclusively devoted to the story of these mission triumphs in China and Formosa, India and Japan, Turkey and Egypt, Africa and France, the red men of America and the wild men of Burma, Polynesia, and Persia, would be of fascinating interest and incalculable value. We hope that in the great Ecumenical Conference, of 1900 there will be a place on the program for the united testimony from all lands to the great power of God. In nothing do we need a new and clarified vision more than in the clear perception and conviction that the days of the supernatural are not passed. Here is the school where these lessons are taught. Ten centuries of merely natural forces at work would never have wrought what ten years have accomplished, with every human condition forbidding snccess. A feeble band of missionaries in the midst of a vast host of the heathen have been compelled to master a foreign tongue, and often reduce it for the first time to written form, translate the Word of God, set up schools, win converts, and train them into consistent members and competent evangelists; remove mountains of ancestral superstitions and uproot sycamine trees of pagan customs; esta.blish medical missions, Christian colleges, create a Christian literature, model society on a new basis; and they have done all this within the lifetime of a generation, and sometimes within a decade of years! Even Pharaoh's magicians would have been compelled to confess, " This is the finger of God!"

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL QONFERENCE

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

BY REV. JUDSON S)fITH, D.D., BOSTON, }fASS. Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

As the time draws near for the assembling of the Ecumenical Con- ference on Foreign Missions in :New York next April, and as the pro- gram is practically completed, we are able to form some definite conceptions as to its character and promise. The world of Protestant missions is to be more fully represented than in any gathering ever yet held, both the countries that maintain and man and direct these vast operations, and also the continents, peoples, and islands in every hemisphere, and beneath every sky that are visited by this great enterprise. Here is to be ex- hibited on a grand scale, and in a convincing way, the unity of the race, and the simplicity and power of the forces that are drawing the nations together and lifting them all to a higher plane of life and de- velopment. The unwasting vitality of the Christian faith will receive palpable demonstration; the com- petency of that faith for every religious and social problem of man in all ages, nations, and con- ditions, will shine forth with a clearness that none can gainsay or resist. Better than all treatises on apologetics will be the living HON. BENJAMIN HAR.RISON.

evidence of this stupendous and Former President of the United States. supremely successful enterprise. Honorary President of the Conference.

It may not be amiss to glance at the personnel of this great confer- ence, and gather from that source some sense of its meaning and power. It should be understood, however, that this is no attempt to describe all who are to have part in the program, or even to describe fully anyone. It is rather a bird's-eye view, to suggest the dignity and unwonted character of the delegation, and to quicken the wish and purpose of all to have some part in so striking an event.

Hon. Benjamin Harrison, former President of the United States, has consented to serve as the honorary president of the conference, and his presence, even in the few sessions which he will be able to attend, will be of greatest value and interest. Having filled the high- est position in the gift of the people of this country, and sustaining an honored place in the great Presbyterian Church, he fitly represents

in himself the close connection between the civil and religious life of the ti.mes. Among the vice-presidents and other gentle- men who are expected to preside at one or more sessions of the conference, we may name such men as Messrs. William E. Dodge, D. Willis James, Morris K. Jessup, and President Seth Low of New York, Mr. Samuel B. Oapen of Boston, Dr. J. M. L. Ourry of Washington, ex-Mayor Shiel'en of Brooklyn, Bishop Potter of the EUGENE STOCK. ESQ. Episcopal Ohurch, and ' Bishop Andrews of the M. :E. Church. Secretary of the CllUrcb Mfssfonnry Society. Assurance>; are given that the missionary societies of Great Bri tain will be generally represented in the conference, some of them by large numbers. These men will con- stitute a very important part of the conference, representing the oldest and the greatest Protestant missionary societies of the times.

Let me name some of the men from these societies who will bear a leading part in thc discussions of the occa;;ion.

Mr. Eugene Stock, cditorial sccretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, is to be present, aud to present a }Japer upon the "Re- view of the Oentury." For this Mr. Stock has preeminen t quali- fications. He is 'the gifted and ycrsatile editor of the Ohurch il1issionary I ntelligencer and the many other publications of his society, and the products of his pen constantly enrich these pages and give them an almost un- rivaled eminence among the peri- odical missionary literature of the day:. Mr. Stock has just com- pleted the monumental history of the first hundred years of the Ohnrch Missionary Society, which, i.n three octavo volumes, is a thesaurus of information con- cerning the origin and work of REV. J. HUDSON T,<YLOR. that society, and a lively review Founder of the China Inland Mission.

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

of contemporaneous events during the same period. A writer of unusual clearness and power, representing a society which receives an aL.!lual income of $1,900,000, and himself long time in official con- nection with that society, Mr. Stock will be one of the striking figures of the occasion, and his contribution to the conference one of the highest order.

From the London Missionary Society, organized in 179fi, and car- rying on a wonderfully successful work in the Pacific islands, in Africa including Madagascar, in India, and in China, there will be present Hev. Halph Wardlaw Thompson, the foreign secretary. Mr.

Thompson is a noticeable man in any assembly; rather above the average in height and size, with a capacious forehead, a clear, deep eye, and the alertness of youthful vigor. In public address he is weighty, direct, forcible, and attractive. Very few missionary officials of our day have traveled so widely through mission fields, or are so well ac- quainted with the different phases of missionary work, as it is seen on the ground where it is carried on, as Mr. Thompson; and his paper, which bears upon the ques- tion of the relation of mission- ary boards to the missions which they establish, will be of peculiar value for the range of facts which REV. 'Jt. WARDLAW THOMPSON. he has at command, and for the Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

practical suggestions which he is so eminently fitted to offer.

The Free Church of Spotlall(l will be represented by one of its greatest missionaries, Robert Laws, M.D., D.D., of South Africa. The chairman of the foreign missionary committee, the Rev. Prof. T. M.

Lindsay, D.D., of Glasgow University, was to have been present but has been obliged to decline on account of illness.

The China Inland Mission, an undenominational missionary society, will be represented by its director and principal missionary, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. Short of stature, rather stout, with clear voice, simple in utterance, and direct in style, full of earnestness and nnction, ~1r. 'raylor awakens attention from the first when he speaks, and his words are listened to with sustained interest to the end. The great work in China, which has grown up under the effective leader- ship of this remarkable man, has made his name familiar in all places

where missionary work is done; and while an address from him upon any subject would command closest attention, a paper such as he is to present in the conference, upon" The Source of Power in Missionary Work," will be sure to give elevation and high spiritual quality to the opening discussions of that occasion.

No one can speak upon the extent and value of literary work in the mission field, with more point or with more striking illustrations at command, than the Rev. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, who has for many years represented and honored the English Baptist Missionary Society in its work in China. Dr. Richard is now the secretary and animating spirit of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge in China, with headquarters at Shanghai. He has worked in a special field and along unusual lines in order to bring the best literature of the Western world to the leading minds among the Chinese, and his labors have been remarkably effective. Dr. Richard is generally believed to have had a very close connection with the Reform Movement at Peking, led by the emperor of China, which so took the world by surprise during the summer months of 1898. Anything from Dr. Richard will surely be of lasting value as well as of great popular interest.

A paper from Canon Edmonds, whosc voice was heard with great delight in the conference at Exeter Hall in 1888, will be I; marked contribution to the interest and value of the discussions next April. Canon Edmonds, who holUs a high position in the Anglican Church, and represents the British and Foreign Bible society, can voice in a peculiarly happy way the Christian sentiments of the higher class of Englishmen, as he exemplifies personally many of the nobler qualities of the English civilization. Treating of the importance and history of Bible translation and distribution, as connected with missionary work, Canon Edmonds will be perfectly at home, and will speak with a rare wealth of illustration and learning, and power of statement.

Rev. J. G. Watt is one of the younger secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible society, and brings to his post rare modesty, a happy style, and great learning. Youthful as he is he is already a recognized authority in many questions connected with the translation and distribution of the Bible. The subject of his paper at the conference is, "The Enthronement of the Missionary Idea in the Home Churches."

Rev. Robert Lovett represents the Religious Tract Society, one of the most effective auxiliaries to foreign missions in every land, with its wisely chosen and valuable literary products. Mr. Lovett is the author of the standard history of the London Missionary Society during its first century, a work in two octavo volumes, which has but recently appeared and which is an invaluable addition to the missionary knowledge of the times. It is hoped that Mr. Lovett will present at

the conference a paper upon the contribution" of book and tract societies to missionary work.

The missionary organizations of Australia will be represented by Mr. George A. King, of Vic- toria, and his paper upon the wider relations of missions as shown in discovery, geography, commerce, and diplomacy will touch upon most interesting fea- tures of missionary work and will be a positive addition to the variety and value of the discus- sions of the conference.

The time would fail to speak REV. A. MERENSKY, D.D' at length of the many other brethren from the missionary Berlin Missionary Society.

societies of Great Britain, whose presence will be welcomed and whose words will be heard with delight.

The German societies are to be represented by Rev. Dr. Schreiber, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, and Rev. A. Merensky, D.D., of the Berlin Missionary Society, both names of eminence in foreign missionary work. The German societies have chosen not to send individual representatives of each organization, but to designate the brethren named above as repre- sentatives of the whole group of societies, so that a peculiar in- terest will attach to the presence of these gentlemen and a peculiar weight be given to all their utter- ances. We shall expect to gain from them a much livelier im- pression than we now possess of the variety, snccess, and present state of the missionary work in the hands of these German socie- ties.* REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., CHINA. *Dr. Schreiber has seen missionary servo ~lIsRlonary of American BaptiBt Missionary Union. ice in Sumatra, and Dr. Merensky labored from 186(H882 in the Transvaal. He was then connected with the home department of the .Berlin SOciety until 1891, when he led an expedition to Nyassaland and founded missions in Kondeland, etc. Dr. Merensky is now one of the editorial correspondents of this REVIEW.-EDITORS.

The ecumenical character of the conference will be signally illustrated by the presence of missionaries from well nigh all the mission fields of the world. These missionaries will represent many boards, European and American, and their contributions to the dis- cussions will be of the greatest value. They will speak as experts in regard to every phase of missionary work, and their testimony, being that of eye-witnesses as to what the Gospel has already achieved, will repeat in many forms the note of widespread and glorious victory.

Among the missionaries from China may be mentioned Dr. William Ashmore of Swatow, Dr. R. C. Beebe, of Nanking, Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai, and Dr. D. Z. Sheffield of Tungcho, representing respectively the evangelistic, the literary, the medical, and the educational work of that empire. Dr. Jacob Chamber- lain, Bishop Thoburn, Dr. E.

W. Parker, Dr. Van Allen, Dr. J. E. Clough, and a host of others from the missions in India, will enrich the discus- .sions of the conference and add to our practicaL knowledge of missionary work in that continental peninsula. Bishop J. O. Hartzell, Dr. Hobert Laws of Livingstonia, and Rev.

Andrew Murray, are among the missionaries from Africa whose voices will be heard and REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. whose testimony will add to Presbyterian Missionary to the New Hebrides Islands. the variety and volume of those deliberations. Dr. H. O.

Dwight, Rev. Edward Riggs, Rev. O. S. Sanders, Rev. E. B. Haskell, will speak for their associates throughont the Turkish empire of the present state and prospects of missionary work in that historic land.

Among those we shall welcome from Japan are Dr. M. L. Gordon, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, Dr. I. H. Oorrell, and Dr. J. O. Spencer. Dr.

John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, is also expected to be present.

The great mission fields will be surveyed in many sectional meet- ings, and here will be gathered in varied and striking form the experiences and observations of the missionaries of all lands and names, a testimony to the wisdom and power and success of missions, clear, wide in sweep, convincing, and persuasive, which none can gainsay or resist. As men hear and gather the meaning and feel the

1900.J TlIE PERSONNEL OF TlIE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

power of it aU they will be ready to say: "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God."

For obvious reasons the American societies will be more largely represented than the societies from across the sea. The American names that appear include a goodly number of those who are officially connected with the foreign missionary organizations of the land, many leading pastors, men in charge of colleges and seminaries, and specialists in missionary organizations and literature. These are so well known in our country that scarcely more is needful than the mention of a few of many names that might be given. Dr. Alexander Sutherland of the Canadian Methodist Board will sum up the dis- cussion upon mIssIOnary comity and the division of fields; Rev. R. P. Mackay of the Canadian Presbyterian Board wi11 speak upon the support of missions by the home churches; Rev. S. H.

Chester, D.D., of the South- ern Presbyterian Board, will discuss the development of native leaders in mission churches; Hev. W. R. Lam- buth of the Southern Meth- odist Board, will prBsent a paper on the present state of self-support in mISSIOn churches; Rev. Geof6e Scholl, D.D., of the Evan- REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, MD., b.D., INDIA. gelical Lutheran Board, will treat of the utility of mis- )!iss!onary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

sionary boards and societies; Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, will speak on the supreme and determining aim of foreign missions.

Among presidents and professors of colleges and seminaries we shall hear Dr. James B. Angell of Michigan University, on new prob- lems in the relation;; between missions and governments; Dr. John Henry Barrows of Oberlin College, on the right attitude of Chris- tianity toward the non-Christian faiths; Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union Theological Seminary, on the relation of students and other young people to foreign missions; Dr. C. D. Hartranft of Hartford Theological Seminary, on the relation of foreign missions to social progress and the peace of the world; Dr. A. H. Strong of Rochester Theological Seminary, on the authority and purpose of foreign missions.

Among the pastors who have parts are Dr. Behrends of Brooklyn, who is to speak of the effect on the churches of supporting foreign mis- sions; Dr. David H. Greer of New York, on the reflex influence of foreign missions on other benevolent enterprises; Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost of Yonkers, on the possible power of the pastors; Dr. King of Providence, on the spirit and limitation of mis- sionary comity; Dr. Maltbie B.

Babcock of New York, on the present situation, its claims and opportunities; Dr. Geo. T. Purves BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.O. of New York, on the apologetic 1Iiss!onary ~~;~~Jf:~~(:N,~;'I~~~f;.opal Church value of missions. Dr. James S.

Dennis, author of "Ohristian Mis- sions and Social Progress," will present a summary of the statistics of the century, ail. invaluable paper. Dr. J. M. Buckley, the distin· guished editor of the New York Christian Advocate, will speak on "The Relation of Missionary Societies to the Ohurches at Home."

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D D., of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, will speak of the superintending providence of God in foreign missions.

Extended as this list seems to be, it is but a partial representation of the names that are mentioned in the program of the conference or of the papers and discussions which will be presented there. Even tho the program may seem to many crowded with subjects and men, it must be borne in mind that the great theme with which the occasion deals is but partially brought to sight therein; it is but an intro- ductory glimpse which, even through these eleven days of sessions, will be given of this most majestic en- terprise. The character of the program would not be rightly ap- prehended by anyone who should overlook the fact that the sessions of each day are opened with a devotional meeting of half an hour. REV. EDWARD RIGGS, TURKEY, These meetings are regarded as of :Missionary of the American Board.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

prime importance by those who have made preparation for this gathering. Their aim and hope has been to call renewed and deeper attention to the spiritual forces that give life and character to the whole enterprise, and it is believed that in these morning gatherings for prayer the right tone to the sessions of the day will be given and the happiest outcome to its discussions be best secured.

'1'he occasion is exceptional in the history of the religious life of the times, its discussions will be unique among the contributions to the Christian literature of the day, and its results we can not but hope will be seen not merely in the noble volumes which will give permanent form to its principal discussions, but much more in the deepened devotion and renewed energy of the whole host of God to press this great and glorious work on to final victory.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNO'l'ION OF 'rwo OENTURIES: 1800-1900.* BY PROFESSOR GUSTAVUS WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY. Editor of the Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

The year 1900 brings to its close a century which must ·be viewed as one of the most eventful in the world's history. With the turningpoint of the last century there was a development, affecting politics, science, culture, and social relations, the result of which is the modern world. In view of this fact our entrance upon the year 1900 will be sure to open the flood-gates to a current of meditations on the now ending century, well-digested retrospects as well as sonorous rhetorical phrases.

For the historian of missions it would be mere unthankful negligence, if he, at the close of a century which justly bears the name of a missionary century, should shut himself off from such retrospects as to its course. The Protestantt missions of the present, which, in the extent of their sphere, the number of their workers, the organization of their activity, and the amount of their outlays, surpass eyery missionary period of the past, are so intimately interwoven with the mighty events which mark the century now closing, that without these they would not have been what they are.

True, there were Protestant missions even before this century, but only with this century did there dawn a Protestant missionary age.

• At the risk of some repetition we publish this paper by Dr. Warneck, as it gives us the view point of a man who stands among the foremost missionary writers of the day.-EDIToRs.

t Dr. Warneck has commonly used evangelische where we have translated" Protestant," since in English" evangelical" is contrasted, not with _. Catholic," but with '" Rationalistic" or H Unitarian." In some cases, however, where there seemed little danger of misunderstanding, we have translated evangelische by " evangelical."

That which had previously been accomplished on the part of the Dutch colonial government, of the English colonists in America, of Egede and his successors in Greenland, and especially on the part of the Danish-Halle missionaries in India, and of the Unitas Fratrum (Moravians) in three continents, has only such significance for the present world-wide missions, as the Reformers before the Ref.ormation have for the Reformation; they opened the way for the great missionary movement, and ushered it in-a movement which has now laid hold of universal Protestantism, and whose surgings roll over almost the whole earth.

THE FULNESS OF TIME.

That this missionary century could come in at all, and that it could have developed with such force, intensively and extensively, is grounded in the fact, that with the nineteenth century a fulness of time was come, which created conditions needed for the diffusion of Christianity, and gave stimulus and impulses the like of which had either not been found before at all, or only in limited measure. In connection with a religious awakening, the God who holds the reins of universal government in His hands has flung wide open doors into the world abroad, so that the King of glory may enter in. He has done this by the great geographical discoveries, which began even in the last third of the eighteenth century, and which in the nineteenth took on ever-growing dimensions; by the inventions, made subsequently to them, and then contemporaneously with them, and opening up entirely new means of communication and production; by the universal intercourse, which these discoveries and inventions have rendered more and more gigantic; by the ever-enlarging occupation of the world on the part of the European, especially the Protestant powers. 'rhus the opening of the world, extending ever wider since the beginning of the nineteenth century, has more and more grown into a history of mankind. It has opened the way for missions, and has also become a signal for them, ringing in as it were with all the chimes, a Christendom which has been newly awakened to the new Bible faith. It has again procured a hearing and obedience for the almost forgotten missionary command: Go and make disciples of all nations.

It is true that, at the ending of the last century it did not look-at least to human eyes-as if a missionary age was approaching. Even independent of the wars and turmults which were then bringing distress over half Europe and scarcely allowed the taking of measures for the conversion of distant heathen, Christendom, as it then was, lacked the inner missionary motives, which are supplied only by faith working through love. The free thought, which held almost all Christendom under the influence of a commonplace rationalism, was S() far removed from all understanding of missions and from any missionary impulse, that

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

indeed it settled down as a mildew upon the scanty missionary life then existing. It undermined the roots of the Danish-Halle mission, and, as shown by the well-known proceedings in the Scottish General Assembly of 1796, it voted down every missionary proposal. Only the Unitas Fra,trum kept its missions above water, but even in this there was a time of stagnation. The prevailing undervaluation of Scriptural faith, despoiled as this was of its mysteries, the indifference toward the claim of Christianity to be in possession of the absolute truth, and the tolerance, which was for having everybody, Christian or not, "go to heaven after his own method," caused missions to appear equally superfluous and futile. The eminent jurist Blackstone, who went from church to church in London, to hear all the noted preachers of his day, bears witness: "I heard not a single sermon thai had more Christianity in it than the writings of Cicero, and I could not possibly discover whether the preacher was an adherent of Confucius, Mohammed, or Christ." And from the majority of the continental Rationalists we would hardly have heard much more that was specifically Christian. In England, it is true, matters were at a particularly evil pass. "Most clergymen," says Bishop Ryle, "followed the hounds, shot, farmed, gambled, drank, but seldom preached, and when they did gave such wretched sermons that it was a blessing that they talked to empty pews." Moreover, the corruption of morals, especially in the upper classes, was extreme. In Germany, rationalism was usually more earnest thall in England, nor did it stand religiously at so Iowa point as in England, where it was the order of the day to be a mocker at religion. But there was not in German rationalism any indwelling missionary energy, and when the missionary movement began rationalism was its sharpest opponent.

THE RELIGIOUS AND }IISSIONARY REVIVAL.

But a change was already coming about. The great revival had already begun which has brought about the resnrrection of Christianity out of this religious degradation. This is one of the most comforting events in Christian church history. In view of it faith ought not to lose heart, even tho snch declensions should again and again ensue. The God who raised Jesus from the dead had begun, in the days of Wesley and Whitefield, to rouse the dead bones to life, and at the end of the eighteenth century there was already in the field a second generation of awakened clergymen and laymen, proving that the revival had been deep and enduring. It is tme they only constituted a small minority, to which all manner of scornful nicknames were applied, and the bishops held it for one of their main duties to rid their dioceses of "this pest of Methodism." Yet the power of God was in these small circles, and that too in such living power, that one Christian undertaking after another came forth from them, and

especially did the missionary movement receive from them its first impulse.

This birth of modern missions, not from the halls of kings, nor from the companies of merchant princes, but from the cottages of "the quiet in the land," gave to missions, it is true, the servant's form, but such a servant's form as bore the impress of the Holy Night in Bethlehem and enabled them from the very first to follow apostolic paths. The worst thing was that the ministry of the Ohurch refused to help; nay, joined itself to the opponents of missions. But this stress of circumstance gave birth to froe assoc7'aNon within the Ohurch, an institution which has since approved itself better fitted for the furtherance of missions than missionary boards of established churches, but has also enriched the churches themselves with new corporate formations. These have turned out a blessing to them, and especially have they developed for the subsequent prosecution of home missions the most suitable organizations.

THE FIRST MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

The practical precipitate of this missionary movement was the foundation of the first three modern Protestant missionary societies, which came to pass in the last decade of the eighteenth century: The Baptist in 1792, the London in 1795, the Ohurch Society in 1799, and 1800 on German ground of the first missionary training-school, that of Janicke at Berlin. Apart from the few missionary organizations which were already extant in 1792, among which that of the Moravians was, strictly speaking, the only one that was really acting, this was the beginning of the missionary age. It was, in truth, a small beginning, whether we look at the modest means which then stood at the command of these few organs of missions, or at the fields of labor on which they stationed their few agents; but there was a beginning-this was the important thing. The stone was set in motion, the mustardseed was laid in the ground, the spring had dawned. The end of the eighteenth century coincided with the most significant crisis of the history of modern missions.

The great chronological divisions which separate the course of time into centuries, do not always exactly synchronize with the great periods into which the course of the world's history articulates itself. Whether the passage from the nineteenth to the twentieth century also involves a juncture in missionary history is something which we are not yet in a situation to predict. At all events the twentieth century introduces missions into a time of ripening harvests, which imposes on them new and grave problems, especially of Ohurch organization. There will now come into clear view the second missionary stadium, completing Ohristianization through missionaries by Ohristianization through assimilation. Moreover, the mighty era of colonial policy,

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JlJNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

which has broken way for itself during the last decades, and which is far from having yet reached the term of its development, will also intervene, mnch more energetically tha,n hitherto, in the progress of missions, if not in the manner of carrying them on. This is a coinci- dence of which we can not say a priori whether it will turn out more to the furtherance or to the injury of the work. At all events it involves temptations against which evangelical missions must fortify them- selves. And unless all signs are to fail, besides extension in Africa, the coming century will lay on evangelical missions, as a chief burden, the contest with the great Asiatic boole-religions, importing such a comparison of religions as will call for the efforts of the highest powers. Perhaps we shall find our supply of the heroes in this great conflict in the Students' Missionary Movement, which for more than a decade has done such effective recruiting service among the academic youth of North America and England, and which now begins also to influence the European continent. Perhaps this may turn out the chief providential end of its origin.

SOME FACTS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS.

But let us give over forecasting the future. Even if the present dividing-line of the two centuries should not be found to have an exactly epochal significance for Christian missions, it is at all events a landmarle in thcir history, which we ought not to pass by without seeking for historical orientation. Not only what is written is written f0r our learning, but also what has befallen has befallen for our learning. We re~erve for distinct consideration the development of Protestant missions in the course of the nineteenth century, but even the bare facts,. which the state of missions at the end of this century brings to our view, hold instructive discourse. And it is only these facts which we wish now to establish. A part of them may be expressed in figures, and these we present first. I take them from the introduction to the Missionary Report of the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1899. It is true, they are only approximately correct. Two rubrics are not usable at all.* 'rhe author, apparently Dr. George Smith, of the Free Church * At all events the author has used Provost Vahl's statistics as a basis. Had he known my criticism of his last work, he would have avoided a series of manifest inaccuracies. This criticism has been recognized as warranted by the late Provost Vahl. The work criticized is entitled: "Missious to the Heathen in 1895 and 1896. A Statistical Review." (Cf. A. M. Z., 1898, p. 188 fI') I wrote then: "I fear that especially in England and America, Vahl's summing-up will be reprinted without being tested, and that thus false numbers will gain currency." This in fact has happened. It appears plainly in two rubrics: (1) In that of the scholars, into which the Scottish author has introduced an additional confusion by giving the heading: "Scholars or Catechumens." Vahl had computed for 1895 742,426, and for 1896 447,145 scholars. An impossible decrease of some 300,000 in one year. I reexamined and found an error of addition; for 1896 there then appeared 938,343. But our Scottish author has given tile mistaken total without testing it This is the more surprising as he has expressly remarked in the text that Vahl's numbers for 1895 are too low. (2 The statements concerning missionary organizations are inexact. What is missionary organization? We look in vain for a clear definition. If we mean an independent society, the numbers are much too high. And it is confusing to see

Missionary Society, distinguishes the missions of the nineteenth century into two main periods, which he divides by the year 1859. In this year, after the great mutiny, India passed from the dominion of the East India Company to that of the British crown, and Livingstone, after his first epochal journeys, first revisited Europe.

FIRST PERIOD.-SOWING-TIME (1799-1859).

1799. 1820. 1830. 1845. 11859.

Receipts in Pounds Sterling…………………….. 10.000 121,756 226,440 632.000 918,000 Missionaries (Men)……………………………… (1) 50 421 734 1,319. 2,032 Female Missionaries (Unmarried)……………….. 1 31 72 76 Ordained Native Pastors…………………….. …. 7 10 Other Native Helpers…………………………… 158 169 80 166 850 3,152 5,785 Communicants …………………………………. (?)7,OOO 21,787 51,322 159,000 227,000 Scholars or Catechumens (1) (1 Unusable)………… 5,000 15,728 102,275 165,000 252,000 Missionary Organizations, resp. Societies………… 6 20 25 65 98 SECOND PERIOD.-GRoWTH (1859-1897).

–~.——~—-~——- 1859. 1889. 1895. 1897.

– – —– ——·1—— ~f~s~~t:~i~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 918,000 2,130,000 2,865,000 2,902,794 Female Missionaries …………………………… . 2,032 4,135 6,369 6,576 1,689 3,982 76 3,327 3,390 4,185 Native Pastors ………………………………… . 169 41,756 4,017 67,754 Other Native Helpers …………………………. .. 5,785 61,124 Communicants ……. ………………………….. . 227,000 850,000 1,057.000 1,448,861 Scholars (1 Unusable) ………………………….. . 252,000 650,000 864,000 447,145 Missionary Organizations (2 Unusable) ………….. . 98 262 365 365 If we first cast a glance at Home, from which missions proceed, we stand in presence of one of those facts of Christian church history which strengthen faith the most. A Christendom sunk in the sleep of rationalism, to which the missionary command was foolishness, has been so well awakened, that to-day, in all its divisions, it feels breathing through it a mighty missionary spirit. Nineteen hundred years after its first u'tterance the missionary command has again become so living, that it has brought forth a movement that has laid hold on the whole Christian and non-Christian world. This word of Jesus was, as it were, almost buried, but it is risen from the dead. We do not say that the now extant Ohristendom fully discharges its missionary duty; on the contrary, it comes short of what it should accomplish, and can accomplish. It is still far short of it. Yet the consciousness has penetrated Ohristians generally, that the diffusion of Christianity in the non-Christian world is one of the chief duties of Ohristendom. This is so deep a persuasion now that missions, once so despised, to which the established churches refused their aid, has, from the conventicle, entered into -the cathedral, that the chief ministers of the Church have become the main representatives and nursing fathers of missionary life at home, nay, that the project has again and again auxiliary societies put under this rubric, above all when the selection-as with Vahl-is rather arbitrary. I am afraid that in the other rubrics also the numbers are open to criticism, and therefore can hardly lay claim to absolute trustworthiness.-G. W.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

been ventilated of ecclesiasticizing the free missionary associations. But of Stx Protestant missionary organizations in the year 1800 have grown some 150 independent bodies, of which a quarter are of undis- puted importance. This is a home machinery which is almost a superfluity, and instead of increase calls for condensation.

From their beginning modern Protestant missions were dependent for their outlays upon free Christian liberality. They did not possess wealthy orders, like the Catholic, and it is only later on that they have received government subsidies for their schools, and these comparatively restricted. We can not precisely compute how large the collective gifts for missions were in 1800. Probably not over 300,000 marks. To-day they amount to 55,000,000, a sum to which Germany with Switzerland contributes 4,500,000. Nothing has so trained Protestant Christendom to giving as foreign missions. And with their increasing gifts for these provision for home necessities has not only not suffered, but has first been rightly awakened. In 1800, of the noble forms of work which we comprehend under the collective name Inner Mission and Home Missions, there was as good as nothing; today they stretch almost beyond sight, and the voluntary gifts coming in yearly for them exceed those for foreign missions perhaps tenfold, in Germany doubtless yet more.* By the work for the heathen God has blessed the home church, having thus taught how to labor, to pray, and to give, even for all domestic needs. Christendom, sending to the heathen, has received back more profit than she has spent sacrifices upon them.

INCREASE OF MISSIONARY FORCE.

Very small at the end of the last century was the number of the m£ssionaries, amounting at most to 120, of whom the greater part belonged to the Unitas Fratrum. 'l'heologians, after the dying out of the Danish-Halle Mission, there were none at all. It was needful, as once Jesus found it, to call into service "unlearned and ignorant men," (lit. unlearned persons and laymen). It cannot be said that all these persons proved equal to their vocation, but nevertheless the roll is by no means brief of those of them who have done eminent work, e. g., Zeisberger, Rhenius, Carey, Riedel, Pfander, Gobat, Kolle, Christaller, Hebich, Dieterle, Ramseyer, H. Hahn, E. Faber, Nommensen, Schlegel, Behrens, Kropf, Merensky, Calvert, Moffat, Livingstone, Williams, Horden, Mackay, G. Taylor, Grenfell, Bentley, Paton, etc. With time the missionary training-schools have become more and more thorough institutes of culture, and the percentage of regular theologians has been considerable in the Anglo-Saxon world, especially for the last twenty-five years, and in Germany too has increased somewhat. At any rate there is no longer, as in 1800, a * Statistics of the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church. Digested and pub- lished by the Central Committee for the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church.

small and divided cohort of heralds of Christ, standing scattered and inexperienced in various parts of the heathen world. In 1900 this has grown into a stately army, numbering over 6,000 men, and stationed over almost the whole accessible world. What these men have also accomplished for the mallY different branches of science, as well as for the civilization of mankind, has procured them respect even in such circles as have little concern for their distinctly religious vocation. Moreover they are supported by a helping force of 4,000 unmarried women. These are mainly occupied as teachers among the degenerate and enslaved women of the heathen world. And still another force of 680 medically trained physicians, male and female, carrying out an ever-extending and ever more appreciated Samaritan's work among the sick, so neglected or bunglingly treated. We may say without any vaunting, that ill these thousands of bearers of the Gospel, Protestant Christendom sustains a genuine Salvation Army in the non-Christian world, which, because it is a salt and a light therein, offers to this world a service more pregnant of blessing than the traffic and politics of the world taken together.

THE HARVEST OF MISSIONS.

One hundred years ago lIlissl:onary results, so far as statistically capable of statement, amounted, on a large estimate, to 70,000 Christian converts. To-day the number exceeds 4,000,000, of whom about 1,500,000 are full communicants. And this number is augmenting from decade to dccade, like a capital under compound interest. The number of heathen now baptized in a single year is as large again as the whole number of Christi.ans in 1800. It is true, in view of the gigantic number of 1,000,000,000 of non-Christians the missionary achievements thus far made seem small; but what is thus far done is essentially foundation work, and foundation work goes slow. Our missionaries come as strangers into a strange world, and not until they are at home in this strange world, until they not only speak the strange tongues as their mother tongues, but have become in feeling a part of the whole strange view of the world-literally" have lived themselves into it "–':"and of the strange usages, does their message have full effect. Real results go far beyond all statistics. The exemplary lives of the thousands of missionaries, together with the overflowing works of mercy which they perform, and the 20,000 mission schools of every grade, attended by a million scholars of both sexes, besides the almost infinite native literature, especially the, at least, 340 missionary versions of the Bible, with the wealth of culture, moral eleva~ion, and Christian knowledge which they diffuse, all this implies an intellectual, ethical, and religious power far and wide among the nations, under whose preparatory influences, almost unconsciously, even those circles come among which the direct proclama-

HOW SOME THINGS GO IN KOREA

tion of the Word has as yet had no noticeable results. Enlig-htenment, reform of morals and of social relations, breaking down of heathen superstition, and the gradual development of nn atmosphere surcharged with Ohristian apprehensions, have, in the elder missionary districts, spread far beyond the Ohristian communities. Besides, the growing company of native helpers-over 4,000 ordained pastors and more than 60,000 other helpers, altho at present by far the most do subaltern service-is a Christianizing power which :s working as effectively for the implantation of Christianity in the foreign soil as for the raising of the general national life.

In brief, everywhere the work is broadening out of the defile into the plain. A century of missionary foundations lies behind us; a century of building up and building out will follow. The nineteenth century has been the apprenticeship of evangelical missions, and we have made many mistak€.3; but we are now in possession of a missionary experience which will be our schoolmistress for the twentieth century. The work done yet is the seed of coming harvests. Missionary results are not to be reckonerl by years, but by centuries. As Jesus once promised the first missionaries, in view of the visible result of their labor, "Ye shall do greater works than I," so will it also be said of the missionaries of the twentieth century: They have dOlle greater works than those of the nineteenth. "That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together."

HOW SOME 'l'IIINGS GO IN KORBJA.

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER. Paichai College, Seoul, Methodist Episcopal Mission.

Korea has swung back to anti-bellum days, and, unless there are checks not visible now, it looks as tho her last stage is destined to become worse than the first. Politically she is drifting badly with Japan and Russia trying to board the craft and secure the helm. Just at present education as supplied by Western nations is not sought for. The head master of the English school failed to renew his contract, and has gone into the hotel business. The missionary sticks to his distinctive work and finds good" raw heathen" material to work upon, and longs for a mighty baptism of power, a mighty baptism of conviction of sin to come upon his hearers and adherents. There are no end of adherents, probationers, catechumens, and even members, but they do not seem to have any knowledge of that horror of sin one would like to see and ought to see. The sinner here acts very much like the sinner at horne.

A few years ago a plain man came up from the country to Seoul and found empluyment as herdsman. He was in trouble, and tho in

humble circumstances, he determined to pray his way out of his troubles. He fasted, and that with great severity; he limited himself to one meal, and a scant one at that, a day. Some of us thought his zeal outstripped his sense. He was persistent in his efforts to get out of his difficulties. These were, that he was put out of his house by his father-in-law, who refused to have anything to do with him on account of his religious" notions." His wife was in subjection to her father.

Several months passed by, and the man essayed to return to his home to see the result of his praying and fasting. He found a great change had come over his family. They received him, allowed him to pray, and did not resent being talked to on the subject of religion. He not only talked the "new doctrine" to his family but to his neighbors as well.

He visited me here in the city, and reported the interest in his village. The Korean. helper was asked to visit the place, and he returned with a favorable report and some names on probation. He went a second time, and another brother, an exhorter, likewise went there. During the past summer I had hoped to be able to visit the place but could not. Last week one of the villagers who professed interest and who was a probationer in the church came and inquired when I could come to the village. I told him I would come down in two days. A few days later I and another brother of the mission started off on our bicycles for the village of the Water-jar Rock, twenty-five miles northeast of Seoul. The weather was bracing, the roads good, and tho not "scorchers" we made the distance in four hours. We went to the house of the man who asked us to come. He received us with dignified reserve. He is a well-to-do farmer. His lands yield him a living and with this he is content. He has not sufficient wealth to tempt the avarice of the officials, and yet enough to live comfortably as the word is understood by the Korean farmer and countryman.

It did us good to catechise the probationers. They had studied the catechism and knew it. We spent the evening in this way and in preaching. The next day after preaching it was my privilege to baptize six men and two women, one of the women being the wife of the man who a few years ago was driven from his home because he was a believer in Jesus, and who by his prayer and fasting fought his way through his difficulties and won his villagers to the new faith.

After the baptisms were concluded the man and his wife stood up together and formally and publicly gave th~ir little boy to the Lord in baptism. This is the beginning of an interesting work. It began by a man being driven out of his home and neighborhood. Truly God works and one does not know by what means the Word may be advanced.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

WORSHIPING AN IDOL IN INDIA.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. EDWAHD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

India is isolated from the remainder of Asia by two oceans, and the highest and broadest mountain ranges on the earth.

Within these spacious, well-defined limits, lies an empire rich, fertile, and varied, with almost all the gifts of nature, having an area and population equal to that of all Europe, Russia excepted. Its extent is equal to nearly two-thirds of the United States, while its population is almost five times as great. It is the dwelling-place of about one-fifth of the human race, or more than twice the population of the Roman Empire in its palmiest days (according to Gibbon).

I3ritish rule is direct and absolute over more than two-thirds of this vast population, and supreme and unchallenged over the 650 semi-independent and feudatory states of the remaining third.

The origin of these millions of people, with their diversities of race, language, religion, and civilization, can only be glanced at, aild indeed for the most part these lie outside the limits of definite history.

When the ancestors of the l.Iindu race began to migrate into India from Oentral Asia, more than 3,000 years ago, they found there many tribes differing from themselves in origin, race, and language. These two peoples probably continued to live there together for some centuries, but Aryan coherence and strength gradually triumphed, forcing the aboriginal tribes to be the permanent lower strata of their commonwealth, or to keep a precarious refuge in the hills and forests.

Of the second great migration and conquest we have clearer information. Mohammedan interconrse with Western India began early in the seventh century, but the first attempts at conquest were made by Mahm'oud of Ghuzin in twelve expeditions extending from 1001 to 1026; but Mohammedan supremacy was not firmly established until the Mogul Empire was consolidated under Akbar in the middle of the sixteenth century. During this long interval, in ever.growing numbers, these streamed into India from Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, the states of Central Asia, and even 'rartary, a vast number of emigrant adventurers, zealous for the propagation of Islam, and by no means scrupulous in their methods of proselytism.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

Other forms of religion are thus summarized in the government census returns of 1891: Religion. Population.

Brahmanic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 207,731,727 Animistic….. ……….. . …. ……………. . . …… 9,280,467 Sikh….. …. ………………………………….. 1,907,833 Jain ………….. '" ………………….. , …. …… 1,416,638 Goroustrian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89,904 Bllddhist (mostly in Burma) _…………………… 7,131,361 Jew…………………………………………… 17,194 Christian …. , . . .. . . .. . . .. . . … .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. 2,284,380 Mohammedan………………………………….. 57,321,164 Unreturned ……………… ' ., '. . . …… .. …….. .. 42,578 Total. ………………………… , ……… 287,223,266 A large number of the Brahmanic or Hindu population ar() not of Aryan, bu t of aboriginal descent, as their physical characteristics, languages, superstitions, and usages prove.

Animism defined as a belief in the power of spirits, who acquire supernatural influence, and are worshiped for the evil and good they may do, is largely the dominant superstition of vast numbers of the most ignorant of those classified as Brahmanists and Mohammedans, as well as the nine millions defined by that name.

Probably more than one-half of the Mohammedans are of Aryan and aboriginal descent, who retain many of the superstitions, beliefs, and usages of their ancestors.

The Christian population is thus distributed: Syrian and Armenian …………………………… . 201,684 Roman Catholic …………………………………. . 1,315,263 Native Christians, Protestants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,559,661 European* …………………. _…………………. . 168,000 Various …………………………………………. . 39,772 • Since the British branch of the'army numbers 72,112, it follows that the entire European civil population is less than 100,000.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

Thus there are in India.. directly and indirectly under British rule, more polytheists than there are Protestants in the whole world, and more than one-fourth of its entire Mohammedan population. These numbers are probably now exceeded, for, owing to the peace and prosperity secured by British rule, the population is rapidly increasing, and is thought to. exceed three hundred millions.

THE PROSPECT OF WINNING INDIA FOR CHRIST.

Of course, in so vast aR empire, where the Hindus are separated into twelve or fourteen great nationalities, almost as distinct in language and physical and intellectual characteristics as the nations of Europe, with hundreds· of barbarian tribes and a Mohammedan population in many respects equally diverse, their attitude toward a race still more intrusive, aggressive, aud diverse, might be expected to vary, tho generally suspicious and unsympathetic, and the propagators of the new religion belonging to a foreign, conquering, and dominant race might be assumed to prejudice their cause.

Hinduism combines the widest possible extremes of speculative belief, from transcendental monotheism to the most debasing fetishism, with the laxest morality and the most rigid and exclnsive of all social despotisms. Any form of vice and any latitude of opinion is permissible, but to become a Christian is the one act which means social boycott and ruin to every Hindu of good caste.

The uncompromising attitude of Islam to Christianity is everywhere intense, but in India iL has become curiously modified. Its earliest adventurers and settlers found the Hindus so numerous and wedded to their own religious usages that they found it politic to abate their usual intolerance, and the numerous converts they made were received on easy terms and retained many of their old supersti.- tions and usages. British supremacy came so slowly and unexpectedly, and has been so wise, beneficent, and tolerant, that it has never roused any formidable hostility. The mutiny of 1857 was a purely military revolt, brought about by English over-indulgence and confidence in the native army. But it gave expression to no grievances and wrongs, and the Mohammedans of India are more loyal, liberalminded, and contented than their coreligionists anywhere throughout Asia and Africa. Nevertheless the intolerance and love of political power inherent in the system, and the remembrance of its dominance under the Mogul emperors, yet lives as a latent force in Indian Mohammedanism.

The aborigines are most ignorant and degraded, but they and their descendants, who have entered the outer circles of Hinduism and Mohammedanism, are most open to Christian evangelization, and it is from these that the largest number of converts have beeu drawn.

Neither they nor the Hindus have ever had, or apparently understood, that love of country and delight in freedom which distinguishes Western races. Despotism has been the invariable note and adjunct of power. Their history has been a monotonons record of states and tribes, dreading oppression or enforcing it invariably when possessed. They are most submissive to superior power, but lack magnanimity when it passes into their hands. The caste idea also induces a gloomy, suspicious, unsympathetic state of mind without any rational basis, either moral, intellectual, or physical, which no European can understand, but which engenders in those who have it a strange dread and aversion toward all who are without caste.

INDIA, A LAND OF PARADOXES.

But India is a land of paradoxes, the people are patient, unworldly, submissive to authority as no Western races are. Power and destiny are the two supreme forces recognized in their imaginations, religious and daily lives, and as the British Raj is the visible yet mysterious embodiment of these, to their ignorant yet devout and imaginative minds, it is accepted implicitly as are the laws of nature. British rule tho neither loved or admired, has been scrupulously just and humane in its policy and in non-interference with the caste and assumed r.eligious susceptibilities of the people. These qualities, despite many difficulties and some defects, have come more into exercise with every decade of the century. Great abuses exist and will until the morality of the New Testament becomes that of the people; but the policy of the government is just, beneficent, and humane. But under British rule the rich are not oppressed and the poor are protected.* Roads, railways, and canals are constructed; education and commerce are encouraged; crime is repressed, and lives and property are secure. Freedom of conscience and worship is guaranteed as far as the government can do so. The government has its limitations and defects, largely because it must legislate for an empire where oppression and deceit excite no moral indignation and in which 95 per cent. of its su bjects are the most exclusive, suspicious, and sensitive of all religionists. The peace and prosperity of India to-day stands in strong contrast with the feuds, inhumanity, and oppression of the past.

Our belief in a personal and perfect ruler of the universe; in divine moral laws, alike rational, just, and gracious; in a future life alike sure, solemn; the justice, humanity, and beneficence of the British have greatly softened popular prejudice, and have won not only submission but respect from the people of India as a whole. They are intelligent, observant, and meditative, and have been drawn to think of the religion which underlies England's greatness, to send their * Taxation is less than five shillings ($1.25) a year per head.

– INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

children to British schools to read Christian books. This does not always come from a desire to know or to embrace the truth, but it has great advantages, for such investigation makes them dissatisfied with the old Puranic superstitions and makes them more favorably inclined toward Christian truths.

Thus British rule has been in many respects a powerful tho unconscious factor in "making ready the way of the Lord." The Christian missionary may live and work where he pleases and adopt all just and rational means to propagate the Christian faith. In no other non- Christian or Roman Catholic country is there equal freedom for missionary propagandism.

Happily the Christian Church is growing more conscious of her A srREEr PREACHING SCENE IN NORrH INDIA.

responsibility toward this magnificent empire. There are now about nine hundred foreign ordained Protestant missionaries in India. with nearly as many native ordained ministers, and fonr thousand unordained native preachers. The Gospel is preached daily in the streets and bazaars of the great cities and in the numerous villages of many districts. There are also about eighty educational missionaries with over eight hundred ladies and four thousand native women engaged in education, zenana visitation, literary, medical, industrial, and humanitarian work. There are also excellent versions of the whole 'Bible in the principal languages and dialects of the empire, while the New Testament or portions of it are printed in many more of India's 120 languages and dialects. Schoolbooks, treatises, and tracts in exposition

of Ohristian truth are printed and circulated extensively by the Bible and tract societies.

The results are encouraging and hopeful, especially if we accurately gauge the difficulty of concerting any typical Hindu or Mohammedan, the intense immutability of all Oriental beliefs and usages, and the difficulty of changing the religions of three hundred million people. Praise God, the success is far greater than the inadequacy of our efforts would have led us to expect. .

SOME RESULTS OF )IISSIONS IN INDIA.

The most obvious of the direct results are the 800,000 Protestant converts, 200,000 of whom are communicants; 5,000 churches or congregations, with some 4,500 native preachers; 300,000 scholars in schools distinctly Ohristian, and more than 720 foreign and Eurasian female agents. 'rhere has been a marked increase on all the lines of progress during the past half century. 'rhe native Christian community has increased twenty-four fold in forty years, and the native ministry forty fold. So has there been analogous advance in the ~ntelligence, social position, and self-reliance of the native church.

But the progress of Ohristianity is not to be estimated exclusively by counting heads. Other agencies have been operating indirectly through education, commerce, and material progress, and have obviously been ordained of God to transform India. Hinduism is morally the most defective of all religious systems, the most indefinite and vague, but socially the strongest through its weird caste despotism. It is not too much to affirm that the Ohurch of Christ has never had a more stupendous and difficult undertaking than the conversion of this great, gifted race, spread over an immense empire, enthralled, fascinated, intellectually, religiously, and socially, by a dogma unique in the history of religions. It might be expected that for a long time individual conversions would be few, while the final dissolution of the intricate, stupendous system would be preceded by gradual decay. Eastern races are intensely immobile, and detest change.

Hinduism is most indulgent to its adherents, but an implacable foe to those who forsake it. The people are easily satisfied, slaves to public opinion and usage, timid, gregarious, find little difficulty or feel shame in holding opinions they never express or put into practise. They are adepts in sitting on the fence waiting to jump to the safe side. A long disintegrating process, therefore, in the two-fold direction of reforming great evils, and in changing popular opinion on all great social, moral, and religious questions, must precede the conversion of India, unless the spirit of the living God should give life and light to these millions, as He can, and as He may. This process of sapping and mining is going on. Even when the government

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

of the East India Company passed away in 1859, "It had ceased to be lawful, it has become penal even in the name of religion, 1. To murder parents by suttee, by exposure on the banks of rivers, or by burial alive.

2. To murder children by dedication to the Ganges, to be devoured by crocodiles, or daughters by the Rajput modes of infanticide.

3. To offer up human sacrifices in a temple, or to propitiate the earth goddess.

4. To encourage suicide under the wheels of idol cars, or in wells, or otherwise.

5. To promote voluntary torment by hook swinging, etc.

6. Involuntary torture by mutilation, trampling to death, ordeals, and barbarous executions. Slavery and slave trade have been made illegal. Caste is not supported by law, nor recognized in appointments to office. All government connection with idolatry has ceased. A long step has been taken by legislative acts to protect the civil rights of converts, and to leave Hindu widows free to marry." * We remember the reluctance of the East India Company for modern missionary propagandism; justice demands that we must not overlook its civilizing and humane policy.

The policy of the imperial governments is equally humane and more progressive, and the indirect influence of Christian propagandism in gradually changing the opinions and usages of the people in a small district in Central India, in charge of a solitary missionary, is iIIustrati ve of what is going on over the grell,ter part of the empire.

Those people, through the agency that has been working there for three years, have begun to understand something-to understand there is a God different and above those hobgoblins they have been accustomed to worship; that there is a God different from the tigers and the leopards, and the bears and snakes, and the scorpions around them, which they worship because they are afraid of them, and in four of the villages next to the place where I lived for the last two years, the annual sacrifice has ceased. They are not Christians, but they are coming round, and they will come round I have no doubt. t Oscillation, check, and even reverse may be expected in an enterprise so stupendous, and carried on in the face of every form of opposition, but even now the time is not far distant when there will be here and there in India a more widespread abandonment of heathenism and acceptance of Christianity by masses of the people, than the world has ever witnessed.

* "The Conversion of India," by Dr. George Smith.

t" History of the London Missionary Society," by Rev. Richard Lovett. Vol. II, p.217.

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. J. M. MCELHINNEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Our new possession, Puerto Rico, is attracting public attention, and will probably do so for some time to come. Steamboat lines are not able to supply transportation to the numerous applicants for passage to the" gem of the Antilles."

On leaving New York, October 11, 1899, we pointed the nose of our boat toward Puerto Rico, a little east of south, and kept it there for nearly seven days, until we all but bumped into San Juan (Saint John), the capital of Puerto Rico. The distance is 1,400 miles. A shower of rain on our arrival veiled the city in a wreath of gray, only to bring it out into greater conspicuity with the passing of the cloud and the returning glory of a tropical sun. The cocoanut palms on the right of the harbor waved a welcome with their high and graceful arms, while on the left the buglers wafted sweet music on the fresh morning air as the" Stars and Stripes" ascended the flagstaff and spread their graceful folds to our glad eyes.

Part of the ancient wall, which originally enclosed the city, is still standing. The foundation of the first house in Puerto Rico, built by Ponce de Leon about 15~0, bears up a modern superstructure known as casa blanco (white house), and can be seen from Abonita, fifty miles distant. Our boat had hardly reached the dock when the flies and white-clad Puerto Ricans assailed us in about equal numbers, for it should be remembered that we had reached the land of perpetual summer, where the thermometer, according to the late Governor Henry, never goes below seventy degrees Fahrenheit.

The mature Puerto Rican stands as erect as an Indian, slight in frame, thin in flesh, with large feet and small head. Being the product of the negro and the Spanish races, he has eliminated the coarseness of the oue and the weakness of the ·other, and has retained the straight nose, mild, black eye, and rich olive skin. The young men are agile and the young women well shapen and attractive.

The inhabitants, numbering about 975,000, are usually divided into two classes: the Puerto Ricans and Spanish. The distinction is made on a basis of education and property. They are practically of one blood, and yet the cultivated Spaniard would be loath to admit the cOllsangunity. He entertains a sort of poetic fancy that a trained mind and an inflated purse purify the blood. Eighty-seven per cent. of the people are unable to read or write; sixty-fi ve per cent. are said to be of illegitimate birth. It ought to be noted in this connection that the illegitimacy is largel.V illegality. The people have not been legally or ecclesiastically married, and, in consequence, the children are stamped as illegitimate. In perhaps half the cases in question the parents are faithful and the issue acknowledged. Girls at twelve

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

A STREET IN SAN JUAN~ PUERTO RICO.

and thirteen years of age are generally wives and mothers. 'fhe little children of the poor seldom wear clothing of any sort. Their food, after they are weaned, is the same as that given to mature persons. Excessive use of bananas by children under five is seen in the distended abdomen, arising from lack of proper nourishment and producing what is called the" banana stomach."

The children have a short and cheerless childhood. Gambling with coffee grains or pennies is their standard amusement, tho kiteflying has its season and cock-fighting its attractions. The kite-flying in Puerto Rico has this novel feature, that the tail of the kite is sometimes equipped with a knife blade for the purpose of cutting the string of some ambitious kite wl1ich has reached "higher than Guilderoy's." It is noticed that the children seldom sing. In fact, it is a land "vithout songs. The birds, as is common in the tropics, do little more than chirp.

Under the administration of the United States government six hundred and twenty schools have been opened, at an expense, last year, of $330,000. This provides accommodation for one in fifteen of the children of school age, whereas ten in fifteen would attend if the accommodations were adequate. The children and people generally are eager to learn the English language. Arithmetic is taught in in all the public schools in English. It is also taught in Spanish, except in the two English schools San Juan and Ponce. Elementary

chart exercises are given in English in every school. An English teacher is given supervision of forty schools, and holds a session with their Puerto Rican teachers every Saturday, at which time the native teachers are taught English. Children five or six years old will learn to read English in six months, and have a fair understanding of elementary sentences. After visiting one of the country schools on the famous military road, where a test was made of their knowledge of English, the writer expressed the hope that they would become good American citizens, and was about taking his leave, when from a chorns of forty-two voices these words rang out with childish enthusiasm, "Beso su mano" (I kiss your hand), a customary Spanish salutation, which, being interpreted by the circumstances which prompted its utterance, means, "We hope to meet your fondest expectation."

THE WOMEN OF PUERTO RICO.

Next in importance to the children are the women. The educated and refined are considered very exclusive, and yet they manage to be seen by the American soldiers and other attractive young men. Sunday nights are given up to parades of beautiful women on the plazas before their admirers. Attractive gowns are donned, the hair is displayed with the precision of a fashion plate, the skin is "lacquered" with cosmetics, and with a pride that knows no weariness the so-called exclusive young ladies walk hour after hour in the glare of electric or other light before the assembled multitudes, for the express purpose of attracting attention, winning compliments, and extending the list of their gentlemen acquaintances. What is done Snnday nights by the few is indulged in by the multitudes throughout the week. Nothing is more conspicuous on the streets of Puerto Rico than women. The house has but few attractions for them. The few primitive articles of household furniture are either reeking with filth or creeping with insects. The air is polluted with smoke of charcoal, which, having no chimney as an avenue of escape, takes its time in getting out through the hundred chinks in the roof. There are no books or papers in the home. They could not be read if tqey were there. The mind gets its means of sn bsistence in conversation with neighbors at the" rumshacks," at the streams washing clothes, at the coffee plantations-somewhere in the open. The house is a place of last resort, a place to sleep in, where sense is dead to surroundings. About the only time these ignorant women get a bath is when they are caught out in the rain. Their clothes are sometimes wound about their bodies in Oriental fashion, unchanged and unwashed, until they are worn out. In most cases, however, the garments fare better than the person. Washing of garments is not nncommon. The streams are frequently lined with washerwomen, who use stones for wash-

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

boards, against which the garment is now rubbed, now rolled, and now pounded.

'I.'he men of Puerto Rico largely belong to the laboring class, tho they are not. fond of hard work. Well-fed men will do a good day's work under the direction of an employer. The men of the docks of San Juan will carry bags of beans weighing two hundred and twenty pounds on their heads with as much apparent ease as a man will wear a silk hat, and they will continue this for ten or twelve consecutive hours. Men make use of small ponies in transporting their produce from the interior to the seaports aud to the markets. A pony loaded with two heavy baskets of fruit or vegetables almost invariably car- SELLING FRESH MILK IN PONCE, PUER1'O RICO.

ries a man besides, who, with a rope halter, guides it, and with whip in hand hastens the journey. One rarely sees a woman or a boy on a pony. The man of the family sells the produce, if it be but ten cents' worth, and involves a journey of twenty miles.

This male prerogative of handling the funds imposes a little labor in connection with milking the cows, which would doubt18ss be committed to the women were it not for a grotesque requirement in connection with the delivery of the milk. The cow must be milked in the presence of the purchaser. This necessitates the leading the cow from house to house where milk is wanted. Drinking glasses, one or two, according to order, are brought out and filled directly from the cow. The calf is muzzled and brought along to induce the cow tQ

give her milk, which she, on being moved from place to place, would not do were the calf not present.

In a journey across the island comparatively few men are seen working in the fields. The plows in use are of the sixteenth century pattern. A plowed field resembles one that hogs have rooted into heaps and holes.

The coffee plantations represent a more substantial class of husbandry, requiring both skill and patience. '1'he coffee-plants of a few weeks' growth are put in well-prepared ground, six feet apa<rt, with a banana plant beside each coffee plant, in such a way as to protect it from the sun's rays. The plant yields coffee in the fourth year, and continues to bear until it is about twenty years old. Coffee, sugar, and cattle are the three profitable industries of the island. Such fruits as bananas, cocoanuts, and oranges grow in great abundance, tho there has never been but one man who made a business of shipping fruit from the island of Puerto Rico. lIe lives in Mayaguez, on the western shore. Thousands of acres will soon be in fruit cultivation, and within the next decade doubtless many will have made a business of exporting the fruit.

THE VEGETATION 0]<' PUERTO RICO.

One of the amazing things about the country is the little resemblance its vegetation bears to that of our own land. The grass, fruit trees, nut trees, and forest trees are all different. 'l'he grass is mostly of the guinea and foxtail varieties, and not suitable for pasturage until it has reached a height of three or four feet. In 'the absence of fences all animals are tethered in the pastures with ropes to stakes, which confine them to a radius of twenty or thirty feet for horses and cows, and less for goats and pigs, and still less for chickens, for even these are sometimes staked out. The fruit trees most common are the orange, lime, breadfruit, and fig. Of the nut trees the cocoanut-palm is most abundant, with some almond trees scattered about. The forest trees are the royal palm, coffee tree, lignum-vitro, mahogany, and ebony. The specific gravity of most of these trees is greater than water. To float a mahogany log it is necessary to pin it to two orange or other light logs. Sugarcane, pineapples, bananas, and tobacco are grown extensively. The country is one of excessive production. It probably has never yielded more than two per cent. of its capacity. It is almost impossible to keep things from growing if they are adapted to the soil and climate. I saw a small forest tree growing on a tile roof. The terrible hurricane of August 8th scarcely killed a tree. Trees broken off within three feet of the ground will put out branches and take a new start.

The need of religious instruction is one of thl3 most urgent of their

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

many needs. The people, in common with all mankind, have intui- tive conceptions of right and wrong, but the wrong has been so long practised that habits of vice seem to be wrought into the very fiber of their being. Theft is so commonly practised that this land of jails fails to provide for the gross offeuders, while myriads of petty thieves are allowed their liberty, with the tacit understanding that so long as their offenses are of diminutive grade and furtively committed they will be unmolested.

If you were a property holder in this land you would understand why the people called Spaniards, and these only, should so soon become supporters of the government, while those to whom a change of sovereignty was supposed to be a relief from an unbearable tyranny, are fast becoming antagonistic to the government. Possessors of property look to the government for protection of property, while those without property persuade themselves that a new order of affairs will bring them something better than they now have. Our soldiers are now more friendly with the Spaniards than with the Puerto Ricans.

The seventh commandment is even more flagrantly violated than the eighth. The father of the family, who is supposed to be the guardian of the virtue of his wife and daughter, is very often the medium of its barter for a price. Our soldiers could tell more than one would wish to put into print upon this subjcct. The prevalence of social evil is made painfully evident by the decaying and loathsome bodies brought in the last extremity to hospitals. One would think that the wrecks of human lives, with which the highways are strewn, would command obedience to the laws of purity, but all this seems to have no perceptible effect. Their present state of distress is a plea more eloquent than words for the Gospel.

Perhaps in no other field in recent times has there been such ready response to the Macedonian cry as from Puerto Rico. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Disciples have established among them one or more mission stations with services both in English and Spanish. Many of the missionaries have obtained a knowledge of Spanish in Mexico or South America, and are prepared to enter at once upon their labors. The usual plan is to have a morning service in English for Americans and Englishspeaking people from St. Thomas and St. Kitts, a Sunday-school in Spanish and English for all children, and a service in Spanish in the evening. The natives in the cities are employed till noon on Sunday, but have the evenings free, and are at liberty to go to church, tho but few of them are piously inclined. However, the missionaries are much encouraged with the prospect of a great work in Puerto Rico.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.-II.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Suffer me to suggest some considerations which illustrate the difficulty of conducting a great board so as to avoid debt. For one thing, the operations of the board, being conducted on so large a scale, and over so vast a territory, can not be hurriedly adjusted to financial changes in the United States. Our work has been gradually developed through a long series of years, and must from its very nature be stable. It can not end its work with the year and begin the next year on a different basis. 'I'he board operates in distant lands, some so remote that four to six months are required for the mere interchange of letters. Plans and pledges must therefore be made far in advance. For example, most of our missions make out their estimates in October for the fiscal year which begins the following May, the intervening time being required for the estimates to make the long journey from the ends of the earth to New York, be studied and passed upon by the board, and make the journey back to the field. In these circumstances, who but an inspired prophet could accurately forecast the future? Who knows to-day what the situation will be a year hence? Yet we must know, or try to.

Moreover, missionaries are sent out for a life service. They can not be discharged as a merchant discharges a clerk. True, the board reserves the right of recall, but it justly feels that it should not exercise it save for serious cause in the missionary himself. Nor are foreign missionaries situated like home missionaries, among people of their own race, with partially self-supporting congregations behind them, and with large and sympathetic churches within easy reach in case the board fails them. The foreign missionaries are thousands of miles away, among different and often hostile races, and with absolutely no local resource. In such circumstances, the board simply can not abandon them. It must pay their salaries, and pay them promptly-and we do it. We have retrenched in many other ways, but every foreign missionary under the care of our board has received his full salary, and that, too, the very day it was due. And we believe that the church will sustain us in that policy, that it does not want us to send a forlorn hope into Asia and Africa, and then desert it. But while this is only just to the missionaries, it involves risk to the board.

Another difficulty is the uncertainty of income. The average church makes no pledges, and has no adequate system of raising money. Our expectation of man must often be that along toward the end of the year the pastor and session will be enough interested in the cause to have the plates passed some Sabbath morning, and we must

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

do the best we can with whatever is thus given. Rev. Dr. Cleland McAfee found that in the synod of Missouri only forty per cent. of the membership was present at an average Sunday-morning service. As that solitary collection represents the only attention paid to the subject, the absentees lose their only opportunity for a whole year to fulfil Ohrist's most solemn and imperative command. So the tide of beneficence ebbs and flows in the most startling and unexpected ways. The board has to carryon a certain work with no certain human dependence, and of course it is often in debt. The wonder is that the debts are not larger. On the first day of March last, within sixty days of the close of the fiscal year, we lacked $452,000 of the sum needed to meet our pledges for the work, ten months having brought us only about half of the amount needed for the year!

A FAITH WORK.

We protest against the assumption that the work of a church board is not a faith work. At the beginning of each fiscal year, we make appropriations of nearly a million dollars, not one of which is in our treasury. We make those appropriations-aye, and we guarantee them to the missionaries-solely on the faith that the Holy Spirit will guide us and direct the church in securing the necessary money. But piety is consistent with common sense. Since God has ordained that this work shall be supported by the gifts of His people. there is no valid reason why He should not move them to give through the agency which they have been led by his Spirit to form for that purpose, nor is there valid reason for supposing that in the administration of those gifts He has exempted us from the necessity for ordinary prudence and wisdom. Are we to assume that the Holy Spirit is with the people of God when they act as individuals, but that He forsakes them when they move unitedly and prayerfully for the accomplishment of the chief work which He Himself has laid upon them? Are we to assume that He will not bless a gift sent through the twenty-one godly men, who in obedience to His promptings, have been looked out among the brethren as "of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom," and appointed "over this business," and who manifest practical common sense in the administration of their sacred trust, but that He will bless a contribution sent to some self-constituted individual, who is serenely indifferent to the advice of his fellow-Ohristians, who neglects the simplest precautions to secure due care and equitable expenditure of funds as well as reasonable protection of devoted men and women on the field, whose very lives are in his hands and who, as a matter of fact, exercises an authority over missionaries far more arbitrary than that of any church board? Said the head of one independent agency: "It is a pleasure to know that God alone is aware of the financial status of this society." Well, God knows a good

many things which He does not approve. He who handles other people's money is responsible to them as well as to God, and he has no right to shield himself from that responsibility behind the sacred name of God. "Oh what the Lord can do with people who are simpleminded is marvelous!" cried a representative of another independent agency; "He can make ns as innocent as little children!" The church board is a responsible organization. Its books are open to inspection and he who will may know its" financial status."

The missionaries are selected with great care, and only after the most rigid and painstaking inquiry as to their physical, intellectual, and spiritual qualifications. It is a mistake to suppose that any nice, pious youth, can become a foreign missionary. During my Portland pastorate, a bright young man in my church offered to go to the foreign field. I supposed that the board would eagerly accept him. Did we not write that he was an excellent young man, and the son of one of our elders? But to my surprise the board entered upon an investigation which ran through several months, and before that inquiry ended the board's officers, 3,000 miles distant, had learned facts in that young man's record which I, who had been his pastor for six years, had never suspected-tho fortunately the discoveries were favorable. If anyone imagines that weaklings or milksops can be sent to the foreign field, I advise him to apply for appointment, and he will quickly learn to his discomfiture, if not to his satisfaction. Large churches in this country, after spending a year or more in deciding among scores of highly recommended ministers, sometimes give a unanimous can to an unworthy man. So the Foreign Board occasionally errs. But as a rule, the rigorous methods now employed quickly reject incompetent candidates, while the increasing missionary interest in colleges and seminaries gives us the choicest material to select from. We do not send the pale enthusiast or the romantic young lady to the foreign field, but the sturdy, practical, energetic, man of affairs, the woman of poise, and sense, and character. The fact iE, our foreign missionaries are fast becoming a picked class, above the average in intelligence, character, and devotion.

On the field, the missionaries within a given geographical area are organized into a mission, which, in turn, is subdivided into stations. Thus, all the missionaries in Syria constitute the Syria Mission, which has five stations and ninety-seven out-stations. While, as above noted, the individual missionary has a free personal correspondence with the secretary of the board, yet it is expected that requests from the field which involve the expenditure of money, or which concern the general interests of the work, shall have mission judgment thereon, before they are forwarded to New York. There is, therefore, another wise check at this point on hasty individual action. The particular missionary, like the naval officer at sea, is given large discretion in details,

1900.J MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

but on fundamental lines which involve others and the success of the enterprise, he must work in conference with his brethren.

In our work as a board we rely more and more on the judgment of the missions. We emphasize their dignity and authority, and give them an liberty of action consistent with the prudent administration of the trust which the church has committed to the board, and for which the church holds the board, and not the missions, responsible. The presumption is always in favor of their requests. We trust them and love them. We have abandoned the plan of making numerous changes in the mission estimates, and with the exception of items which involve a mistaken policy, our custom now is to approve all the estimates, subject only to such a cut as their excess over our estimated income renders absolutely necessary, leaving each mission to distribute the cut for itself. This gives to the missions considerable freedom in determining how funds can be expended to the best advantage, tho, of course, within established lines of missionary policy, and the e:-;ti- mates which have been indorsed by the board. When the missionaries come to New York, we introduce them to the board, if the visit occurs on a day when it is ill session. Otherwise, they are given opportunity to meet a committee of the board if they have anything they wish to present, and by means of personal conferences as well as by correspondence, we seek in every practicable way to learn their VIews.

But, of course, the board reserves final authority, subject only to the General Assembly. It has been constituted, not simply as a commissary department to send bacon and beans to the army on the field, nor as a money-order office to receive and forward funds, but as the agent of the General Assembly, to "supervise and conduct the work of foreign missions." It is held to strict account for this supervision, while it assumes responsibilities for the maintenance of the missionaries and the payment of the appropriations which are inseparable from administrative control of funds. To urge that the missionaries know better than the board what ought to be done is to confuse ideas, for, as has been stated, it is the rule of the board to invite the judgment of the missionaries before it decides a question, and it attaches great weight to that judgment. But it should be remembered that the board is expected to foot the bills, that it, and not the missionary, is held responsible by the church if anything goes wrong, and that, moreover, the experience of the missionary, however extended and successful, IJas doubtless been confined to his own particular mission, and ma,y not have included any such project as he now enthusiastically urges, while the board is aided in forming a judgment by its intimate relations with all the other missions, by conferences with boards of other denominations, and by more than half a century's experience in dealing with missionary problems, in which it has prob-

ably considered that identical scheme, with all its pros and cons, a dozen times. As a matter of fact, most of the principles of mission policy, which are now generally recognized as vital to the true interests of the work, and whose practical application on the field is slowly but surely placing the mission enterprise on a sounder basis, were given form by the secretaries 01 the boards, and were adopted by the missions under pressure from the home office. The self-support of the native church is an example in point. While here and there an individual missionary, like Dr. Nevius, clearly saw and boldly expressed the need, yet the theory was not taken up by the missions and effectively applied as a working principle until the boards insisted upon it. Moreover, missionaries, living as they do in widely separated groups, and with no means of intercommunication, often differ radically in their judgment regarding a given question, so that not infrequently a decision of the board, which implies a refusal to one mission, is reany the expression of the majority of all the missions obtained by the board through its wide correspondence. The missionaries themselves are urging the board to increase rather than to diminish its authoritative functions. One of them has recently written as follows; and opinions of others to the same effect might be quoted: " In the nature of the case, perhaps there is no ci~cle in the world, except the family circle, in which its members need to guard one another's susceptibilities so carefully, as the foreign missionary circle. The fewness, the intimacy, the parity, the isolation, the conspicuousness, the indispensable harmony, all conspire to make this so. It follows that delicate subjects affecting personal and local interests are nowhere in the world so difficult to handle, as in the mission circle. And it is often necessary, in the interest of internal harmony, to neglect or postpone important measures. Hence, in dealing with such questions, the board must often need to take the initiative, and to follow it up if necessary, with no little pressure, to counteract the personal forces at work, and get beyond the compromises into which these are apt to lead, and into the region of the independent and impartial judgment of the mission as a whole."

In so vast and complex a w')rk, conducted in so many lands, and in such varying ways, and involving so many and widely separated individuals, occasional differences of opinion are inevitable. A board sometimes does an unintentional, but none the less real injustice to a mISSIOnary. On the other hand, the necessarily distant and comparatively isolated missionary can not be expected to see some questions in the same light as a board whose outlook is over the world, which is in constant communication with every part of it, which is in close touch with the home church,and which must bear the final responsibility for consequences. Standing between a church which demands conservative appropriations, and missionaries who demand liberal ones, between critics who think that we give the missionaries too

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

many privileges, and friends who think that we give them too few, the board is sometimes fired upon by both sides in a way that is rather trying. We sometimes receive a letter from a missionary insisting on the extension of some privilege, and by the same mail a letter from a home pastor declaring that if we do not restrict that privilege his congregation will diminish its gifts. But we do the best we can, and considering all the circumstances, the degree of harmony which pre- vails· is remarkable.

All the boards are giving increasing attention to the principles of an intelligent mission policy. They feel that the days of sentimen- talism in foreign missions have passed. They are not conducting a crusade, but a settled campaign, and they are planning it with such skill and prudence as they possess. They study the broad principles of missions, read the lessons which have been taught by a hundred years of missionary effort, abandon plans which have been found defective, and adopt new ones which promise better results. Every year the officers and representatives of the thirty or more foreign mission's boards of the United States and Canada, meet for conference as to the best methods for carrying on missionary operations, and an amount of care and thought is given to the whole subject which would surprise the average critic. We a:re earnestly trying to administer this great trust wisely, economically, and effectively, and on sound business and scientific, as well as religious, principles.

r do not deny that there is sometimes ground for just criticism, and for such criticism we are thankful. We realize that methods which are adapted to this country are not necessarily adapted to lands whose governments and religions and social customs are widely different. I admit for the Presbyterian Board that in distribut.ing nearly a million dollars a year among thousands of objects all over the world, we occasionally make a mistake. We concede that in deciding a myriad perplexing questions, many of them delicate and difficult, and on which good men differ, we sometimes decide the wrong way. We have to feel our way along, and learn by experience. We know that in such circumstances some errors of judgment are natural, and we are grateful to anyone who will point them out to us, and help us to correct them. When ex-secretary of state John W. Foster came to New York after his tour in heathen lands, we invited him to a conference and said to him, "You have kindly complimented us in public, and we appreciate your commendation. But this afternoon we want you to criticize us. Tell us what you saw that as a Presbyterian elder you would try to change if you were in our place. " We profited by that interview. And yet if anyone were to make a list of the real defects in our present methods, he would probably learn on inquiry that we already know those defects, and that we are earnestly striving to remedy them. But nine-tenths of the current criticisms are value-

less, because they are unintelligent or uncandid, based on rumors, misunderstandings, preconceived prejudices, or low conceptions of Ohristian duty.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ADMINISTRATION.

In closing, permit me to emphasize the principles which underlie all our plans and work: 1. Faith in the missionary enterprise. We believe it to be of Divine authority, that the Master meant what He said when lIe com- manded His Gospel to be preached to every creature, and that, how- ever encouraging may be the facts of the work itself, the main assur- ance of victory lies in the power of Jesus Ohrist, and His promise to be with His disciples alway.

2. Faith in the Holy Spirit as the administrator of this enterprise. We believe that He calls the men, assigns them to their spheres of labor, and that we, as officers and members of the board, lllUst con- stantly seek and solely depend upon His illumination and guidance. When I first entered the service of the board, I was profoundly impressed by the spiritual atmosphere of the mission rooms, and that impression has only deepened with the passing years. My colleagues in the executive council; and the members of the board, are men who walk with God. Prayer for Divine guidance begins not only every board meeting, but every council and committee conference, and the spirit of prayer pervades all deliberations. At 12: 45 P.M. we hold a daily prayer meeting, for which the officers of the board and their clerks leave their work, and with any friends or missionaries who – happen to be in the building at the time, unite in communion with God. In that little meeting we pray for the missionaries in turn by name, and in addition, each secretary reports any special cases of ill- ness or bereavement, success or disconragement, among the devoted workers abroad, whom we love so much, and whom we constantly carry upon our hearts. Every appeal to the churches is winged with prayer, and a very large majority of the public addresses of the secre- taries are based on the spiritual character and claims of the work. Over and over again, we tell pastors and congregations that foreign missionary zeal is indissolubly associated with the spiritual life, and that men are permanently and intelligently interested in the world's evangelization only as they catch the spirit of Ohrist, and are filled with the Holy Ghost.

3. Faith in our brethren, the Ohurch of the Iiving God, as the human supporter of this enterprise. Indifferent, the facts all too pain- fully show that lllany ministers and members are. But, on the other hand, we well know that there are thousands of pastors who faithfully preach and pray for this cause, multitudes of laymen who lovingly and generously cooperate, more than a hundred thousand women who

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

bring their gifts and sympathies to the Master's feet, and a mighty host of young people who exult in keeping step with the onward march of the Kingdom of God. And we have reason to believe that the number of these faithful ones is steadily increasing. Almost every mail brings tidings of.additional pastors and communicants who have been led to consecrate themselves with new spiritual joy to this majestic enterprise. In the pulpits and in our great church gatherings, particularly at synods and general assemblies, the secretaries are welcomed with an enthusiasm which shows that foreign missi~ns lie close to the hearts of many of God's people, and the more we see of our brethren, the more we have confidence in them and the more we are encouraged to hope that the Church is about to enter upon a new era of foreign missionary activity. And may God hasten the day!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Since the opening of Japan there has been no year when religious questions have occupied so large and serious a share of public attention as the one just ended. There never has been a time when public confessions of the failure of the old religions to meet the needs of new civilization have been so unqualified. I shall not go into details, but will merely give a general view of a wonderfully interesting situation.

Recent religious movements are easily divided into these three, the withdrawal of Shintoism from the sphere of religion, the attempts of Buddhism to become the state religion, and the attitude of the government toward religion. And Christianity has much to do with each of these movements.

There is, first, the open declination of the most powerful section of Shintoism to be called any longer a religion. The authorities at the central shrine of Ise have renounced all claim to be a religion, and have been incorporated as an a.ssociation to perpetuate the memory of Japan's single line of emperors, and to foster the principles of Japanese patriotism. Many other Shinto sects retain their claim to be a religion, but this central association discourages them in every possible way, and it is not improbable that all Shintoism will eventually be absorbed into the Ise movement, and every Japanese will be a Shintoist in the sense that he is profoundly loyal and patriotic.

The significance of this movement seems to be that Shintoism, as a religion, has no future. It can not ·hope to compete with the theistic thought that is gradually entering into the whole nation. Its only salvation was in adjusting itself to the times as a patriotic body whose main purpose is to guard the historic treasures and sentiments

so vital to the nation's progress. But a glaring inconsistency remains. It still retains prayers and acts that seem to us as worship. So there may be a clash yet with Christian faith, tho I do not believe it will be very serious. My impression is that the prayers will be gradually modified to some patriotic sentiments, and the acts of worship will be the reverential honor that all peoples gladly render to their truly noble men.

A large section of Buddhism, on the contrary, has been exerting its utmost strength to secure recognition as the national religion. It has gloried in the fact that its long history and the benefits it has conferred on Japan entitle it to this preeminence. It has decried Christianity as an alien religion, a danger to society and especially to the throne, and has boldly appealed to the fact that the government has never recognized it in any way. The Buddhists say that the statistics of Christianity have never appeared in the annual reports of the government, that the Christian churches have been taxed as common buildings, and that their pastors are treated as common people, subject to draft in the army, and therefore Christianity has no standing whatever and no right to exist in Japan.

If the government should accept this extreme Buddhist view of the right of Christianity to exist in Japan, it would lead at once to serious international complications. But the government, as a whole, . stands for religious liberty. Buddhism has no chance of becoming the state religion. And Christianity is being officially recognized as fast as possible. As soon as foreigners came under Japanese law by the operation of the equal treaties, the government issued regulations requiring all missionaries to register as such, giving their creeds and methods of work and places of preaching. Thus we were officially recognized as Christian missionaries, and the last cry that Christianity has no rights in Japan has been heard.

But a more significant movement is now attracting wide attention. The government has laid before the Diet a religious bill that is the dismay of the Buddhist sections spoken of above. It puts all religions on a level, all equally entitled to protection, their teachers exempt from military duty, and their buildings free from taxation. This bill of 53 articles will probably become a law, tho many Buddhists have organized a strong opposition to it. While, on general principles, it is somewhat distasteful to Americans, it is not difficult to see that it may have great advantages for a nation like Japan. It will modify existing opposition, it will give the new religion a kind of social standing, it will make it easier for the churches. Representative Christians have met and consulted about the bill, and while there are some points that they would like to change, so far as I have heard, there is a very favorable inclination to the general trend of the proposed regUlations.

The action, however, of one section of the government-the educational department-has greatly disappointed the best friends of Japan, especially in America. Its regulations, absolutely forbidding any religious instruction in all schools that have government recognition are a severe blow to the large and prosperous Christian schools, such as the Doshisha, the Aoyamo Gakuin, the Meiji Gakko, and others. Yet, it is well known that the educational department is not a unit in this radically conservative step, and public opinion is markedly against it. Prominent Christians, both Japanese and foreigners, have repeatedly interviewed the authorities to persuade them to make concessions or to explain away the severity of the new rules, but they have so far failed to gain anything substantial. It is the general opinion, however, that the rules will be virtually inoperative before long, as they are not laws, having the sanction neither of the Diet, nor of the imperial seal. They are merely regulations which a new cabinet may modify at any time or ignore. So long as they are operative a great injustice is done to the students of Christian schools in that they are denied entrance to all the government colleges and universities. This renders it necessary that Christian education should be carried out clear to the end, by having at least one thoroughly equipped Christian university in Japan. This is now one of the large questions under consideration. If all the missionary boards could unite in some such movement the existing Christian schools might be saved to their full usefulness. Thus it is apparent that religious questions have occupied the public attention as never before. And Christianity is gaining in public favor without a doubt. While the gains numerically are not great, the churches, I think, are growing in the consciousness that they have a mission of deepest importance, and the faith of believers in Christ as their divine and supreme Lord is growing stronger than ever. Every missionary knows of quiet and prolonged sacrifices for Christ that are indisputable proofs of the power of the Gospel. The old style of theater-preaching is being taken up again, and in Osaka an immense audience of 3,500 listened for hours with respect to the leading preachers of different churches, and an audience of 1,700 in this city of Sendai gave generous applause to the exposition of the fatherhood of God. Nor is it an insignificant sign of the times that enthusiastic Christian lectures have been given right in government colleges and Christian clubs formed in government middle schools. Christian officials are found in high places, Christian men of good rank are in the army, a Christian chaplain commands the largest battleship of Japan's navy, Christian educators are in almost every large government school, Christian writers hold prominent places on newspapers, and Christian reformers are at work on social problems. There is a growing feeling that, whatever becomes of the old religions, the unwavering moral standards of Christianity are more and more a necessity.

MISSIONS BY GOVERNMENT.

J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

"New Problems in the Relation of Missions to Governments" is among the topics for discussion at the Ecumenical Conference. There are very old principles, however, which enter into the direction of some of these relations of missions to governments. One of these problems, where old principles govern, is found in the late concession of political powers to missionaries by the Chinese government. If our readers will turn to the REVIEW for September, Hl99, p. 714, and read a paragraph by Rev. A. H. Smith, of North China, on the recent decree of the Chinese Government authorizing certain prelates of the Roman Catholic Church to communicate directly with Chinese officials, whom hitherto they must approach through their respective consuls, and then will read on page 63 of the January number, 1900, the text of that decree, they will be prepared to apprehend to what principle we refer.

That decree conferred on Roman Catholic priests a political statns placing them on a level of dignity with mandarins. Of course, this was a triumph of French diplomacy, in the interest of the Roman Church, which is established in every province in the empire. But by the established usage of the "most favored nation" clause, it lifted all Protestant missionaries as well into ~he political arena, and thrust on them the policy of prosecution of "Missions by Government." There seems little doubt that the Chinese government distinctly desires that Protestant missionaries shall accept this status, since it has been well-nigh compelled by "squeezing" to grant it to Roman Catholics. In many particulars it seems desirable that they should accept the new alliance, for the sake of Protestant Chinese Christians.

It will afford Roman Catholics opportunity to protect their Chinese converts from prosecution far more readily, and to guard their civil rights. Protestant missionaries will have like power and privilege; and if they decline to accept the proffered political eJevation, while the Romanists accentuate it, the prestige of the Catholics will be correspondingly advanced and the Protestant, Chinese Christians be put, so to speak, "out of court." Acceptance of the privilege would, doubtless, make a "short cut" to the redressing of many wrongs of Protestant Chinese Christians. But a little considerl.',- tion will give us pause in accepting the proffered grace of becoming, in a way, a part of the Chinese magistracy.

The Roman Catholic Church does not have occasion to do other than congratulate itself on the political triumph it has gained. It has al ways coveted political power. As" ruler of the Church" it has always claimed even to set up and pull down kings. But the Protestantism of the churches of the Reformation distinctly adopts the principle of the separation of Church and State, and Mr. Arnold Foster, writing in the North Ohina Daily News, challenges the attention of the entire Protestant missionary world to the peril of abandoning this principle in this crisis in China. He thinks it a question of the gravest importance to the future of China as a nation, and also to the future of Christian missions, and declares that there would be great "danger to the peace and well-being of the Chinese people, danger to the interests of all foreigners living in China, and last, but not least,

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE ()ARES FOR THEM

danger to the very life of the Christian Church as a religious society existing only for spiritual and non-political ends."

Mr. Foster says Protestantism of the non-State churches is at the very antipodes of Rome in regard to this whole question; and that we owe it to ourselves at this critical time to show the courage of our convictions, and to believe that whatever the apparent loss of worldly prestige and" influence" may be for the present, in the end the moral superiority of our ecclesiastical policy to the ecclesiastical policy of Rome will be recognized.

Mr. Foster quotes from Sir Rutherford Alcock's article in the Lon- don Times, Sept. 13, 1886, on "France, China, and the Vatican," in which the former British minister denounces the whole system of priestly interference in the political affairs of China and the adminis- tration of its laws, to which interference Sir Rutherford attributes, in China, the" perennial hostility toward Christianity and its teachers in every form which now (1886) pervades the whole nation, rulers and people, from the highest to the lowest." He says this hostility is not to the Christian religion, but to the interference with civil jurisdiction on the part of the Church. Whatever force may be conceded, the emphasis Sir Rutherford puts on the antagonism of Chinese to mis- sions, of course applies to "foreigners" beyond mission circles who push to the wall Chinese political usage. But it is a very grave ques- tion which the Ecumenical Conference in New York might prayer- fully consider, what policy should the Protestant missions, as a whole, unite on, concerning this new political proffer of the Chinese Gov- ernment. .

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE CARES FOR THEM.

BY HEV. HICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

One day at noon in the hot weather of 1898, a fearful fire raged in Hatnapur, Bengal. The flames leaped like a mad tiger from one thatch to another. 'fwo thougand Bengalies had their homes and all . in that village, where the Christians, Mohammedans, and Hindus were equal in numbers, and dwelt in separate sections. The abodes of the non-Christians were already afire, and the wind drove the flames toward the section inhabited by the Christians, and men, women, and children were frantic. The flames had leaped over a river a hundred yards wide, from the Mohammedan quarters to that of the Hindus. Suddenly the fierce wind veered around before the fire had touched the thatch of a Christian's hut. Ratnapur means the Place of the Jewels. Surely God took care of His own jewels.

Rev. E. T. Butler, of the C. M. S. Mission at Ratnapur, February 13, 1899, in reply to an inquiry as to whether this deliverance was in answer to prayer, writes as follows: "Some of the men, describing the incident to me, related how the villagers were praying most earnestly at the time. The padri (native pastor) with the leading church committee members, stood in the border line, between the Hindu and Christian villages, looking up toward heaven, and striving most earnestly in prayer the whole time. They said that the consciousness that God would check the flames in some way or other was shared by all Christians who witnessed their progress."

SELECTED ARTICLE& THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM.* BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A.

What is Hinduism? A Brahman attempted to give me a aefinition, but before he completed his statement another Brahman contradicted him. It is easier to state what Hinduism is not than what it is. It is the residuum left after eliminating Sikhism, J ainism, Islalllism, and all the other religions of India. Its main characteristics are the recognition of caste and the authority of the Brahman priesthood. It includes a quasi monotheism, pantheism, polytheism, polydemonism, and atheism. An authority on India, Sir Alfred Lyall, has said, "The Hindu religion is a religion chaos. It is like a troubled sea, without chore or visible horizon, driven to and fro by the winds of boundless credulity and grotesque invention."

I. Its Antiquity. Two thousand years ago India had a civilization of a high order. The Rig Veda is said to date from near the time of Moses. Hinduism has grown through thousands of years into the habits and customs of the people; and in India, custom is king.

II. Its Elasticity. A Hindu may believe anything or nothing, provided he conforms to the rules of caste and respects the Brahmans. "Jathay Bhavah thathay devah." (Where your faith is there is God.) Like a rubber ball, Hinduism receives all impressions and soon reverts to its former shape. Compromise is its cry, and it compromises by including all rivals within itself. It would absorb Christianity, if Christians would consent to form a subcaste by themselves and pay homage to the Brahmans.

III. Its Solidity. Five hundred years before Christ, a mighty upheaval occurred in the silent waters of Hinduism, and the island of Buddhism was the result. For centuries the religion of Sakya Muni was powerful in India. Political prestige and a popular ethical code were on its side. But steadily Hinduism undermined it, until Buddhism crumbled away and disappeared from India. Where it once towered aloft we see nothing but the stagnant waters of Hinduism. There are only 300,000 Buddhists in all India. Later Mohammedans overran India, but Hinduism has checked it "by the sheer force of inertia." The Goliath of Hinduism has successfully defied both Buddhism and Mohammedanismtwo of the greatest missionary religions in the world. To-day it defies the armies of the living God.

IV. Its Intellectual Fruits. Is not Hinduism unreasonable since it includes within it pantheism, polytheism, and atheism? Pantheism denies the personality of God and the responsibility of man. The doctrine of Maya deprives human thought of all validity. "We can neither know that Absolute One while compassed with mind, nor seek after it." The Vedanta says of the Absolute: "From whom words turn back together with the mind not reaching him." Polytheism is unreasonable. How can a thinking man believe that the world is governed by many gods, presiding over different parts of nature and fighting against each other? How can he place confidence in a religion which ha,s a pantheon * Condensed from White Already to Harvest, India.

THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM

consisting of 330,000,000 idols and idol symbols? Daily he hears bells rung to arouse the deity from its slumbers, and he sees the inanimate god bathed and fed. He also sees the worship of animate things, such as serpents, monkeys, cows, and elephants. "Should we believe or think?" said a Brahman to me. The question was pertinent in view of the unreasonableness of Hinduism. Have the masses been immersed in ignorance in order that they may blindly believe, and not think? What is the mental condition of India's millions? Only one in mneteen can read or write. Of the 140,500,000 women, only 543,495 are classed as literate. Even the language of India feels the effects of Hinduism. The Hindi, one of the leading vernaculars, has no word for" person," no one word for chastity, as applied to men; and no adequate term for "con- science."

V. The Physical Fruits of Hinduism. The poverty of the people is due largely to astrological superstition. The declaration of certain days as unlucky, largely interferes with business enterprise. Such effects of Hinduism as human sacrifice, infanticide, and Suttee, are no longer allowed by the British Government, but we should not forget that within a period of four months in the year 1824, one hundred and fifteen widows were burned alive in the neighborhood of Calcutta. Previous to 1837, about 150 human sacrifices were annually offered at Goomsur. Villages 'near the city of my birth were scoured by emissaries of the Hindu queen to seize girls to be offered on the altars of the goddess Kali. To-day we see the sad effects of this system as we study the condition of the 22,657,429 widows-13,878 of whom are said to be under four years of age. Over one-fourth of the children die before they reach the age of one year. Caste feeling leads the people to protest against sanitary measures and segregation hospitals. Rajah Sir Madhav Rao has well said: "There is no community on the face of the earth which suffers less from political evils and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and therefore avoidable evils than the Hindu community."

VI. The Moral Effects of Hinduism. "A religion which does not inspire its followers with a love of justice and devotion to truth is even worse than no religion; and, therefore, purification of religion is necessary." These are the words of a prominent Brahman in Western India. Krishna is the most popular of the Hindu gods. His lying, thieving, and immoralities are admitted by the masses. " Y atha deva, thatha bhaktah" (As is the God, so is the worshipper) is a saying commonly uttered in India, Its truth is proved by the immoralities practised in Hindu temples. The dancing girls of Orissa memorialized the lieutenant- Governor of Bengal "that their existence is so related to the Hindu religion that its ceremonies can not be fully performed without them." These poor women are monuments to the moral depravity of Hinduism. The Indian Penal Code of the British Government states that any public exhibition of obscenity is liable to fine and imprisonment with the following exception: "This section does not extend to any representation on or in any temple, or on any car used for the conveyance of idols or any religious purpose." So, according to Hinduism, that is religiously right which is morally wrong. The Hindu religion permits within its temples that which the government can not allow in its streets.

VII. Its Spiritual Fruits. A Hindu says: "A sublime inactive philosophy too long has had the sway over us, and we have seen the

result. Any effort to renovate India through its sole agency is doomed to certain failure." What has that philosophy accomplished~ It has led men to doubt God's personality, and to deny their own responsibility. Bin in India is ceremonial defilement, not moral or spiritual defilement. "God must be both good and evil," said a Brahman to me. Salvation means passing through a cycle of existences, until one's identity is lost in deity. A woman"s goal in life is to lITe so well that in the next life she may be born a man. A man's ambition is to make so much merit, that he may be born into a higher caste. A religion with defective ethics can have no spiritual uplift.

VIII. Its Numbers. How many are to-day feeling the intellectual, physical, moral, and spiritual effects of Hinduism? Bombay Presidency has the population of Spain, Holland, and Norway. The entire population of Brazil can be accommodated in the Central Provinces. Madras Presidency and its native states have within them more people than there are in Great Britain and Ireland. The inhabitants of Sindh and the Punjab equal those of Austria. The population of the German Empire can be placed in the North 'Vest Provinces and Oudh; and Bengal has within it as many people as there are in the United States. In India we find one-fifth of the inhabitants of the world. Seventy-two per cent., or 208,000,000 of these teeming multitudes are Hindus, and are moral and spiritual wrecks on the shores of Hinduism.

IX. Its Ove1"throUJ. "And the children of Israel encamped before them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country." Let us examine these two little flocks: (1.) The Protestant missionaries number about 1,600. (2.) The Protestant Indian Christians number about 800,000. But while the population has been increasing 13 per cent., the Christians have been increasing 22 per cent. A Hindu writes thus: .. Have they (the missionaries) not raised the Mahars (depressed classes) into men from brutes, whom we, with all our talk of universal brotherhood and universal sympathy, and transcendental Advaitism, allowed or forced to dive deeper and deeper into the mire of degradation for twenty centuries?" But the triumphs of Christianity are not confined to the low castes. The first Indian lady graduates in arts, medicine, and law were Christians. In the Madras Presidency, where Christians are Olle in forty of the population, one out of twelve college graduates is a Christian. It is estimated that out of every six converts in India, one comes from a higher caste. These results can only be explained by the power of God, when we consider the paucity of Christian workers and the might of Hinduism, which holds the higher classes and the masses in the iron grip of caste and custom. But mere numbers can not measure the triumphs of Christianity. God's truth has penetrated beyond this numerical horizon into the thought-life of thousands of Hindus.

X.-PUJo Solutions. (1.) Christlike Intolerance. If we wish to have these prohlems solved, we must have Christlike intolerance. Christianity is not a religion, it is the religion. Jesus Christ is not a Savior; He is the only Savior. He said about Himself, .. I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one cometh unto the Father but by Me." It was this Christianlike intolerance which enabled Christian missionaries in the first two centuries to conquer the Roman Empire. It 'was the lack of this intolerance that negatived all the efforts and self-sacrifice of the I Nestorians in Asia. The Hindu is willing to praise Christianity, if we will commend Hinduism. A student once said to me: .. Why should I

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD

leave Hinduism at so great a sacrifice, when Christian America is commending so much in Hinduism?" He was on the point of confessing Christ. The Hinduism he knew by personal experience from childhood repelled him, but the expurgated Hinduism of the West attracted him. It is hard for us workers in India to find that the foe is employing against us weapons forged in Christian countries. If lovingly and loyally, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, we insist upon the atonement and divinity of Christ, and the utter inadequacy of Hinduism to save, these problems will soon be solved.

(2.) Christlike Compassion. Only those who have lived in India, know how distressed and scattered these people are, how mangled by sickness, how torn by sin. He, the Great Shepherd, tells us to pray that under shepherds may be provided to pity.and to protect these sheep. For 200 miles by 100 miles to the southeast of J alna, there is a district teeming with people, and no Christian shepherd. The Kankar State has none. In the Kalahandi State there never has been one. In the North Nellore and South Kistna district, scarcely one-tenth of the population has been reached. Yet these places are in the best-worked presidency in India. Of the sixteen counties in Khandesh, only five are occupied. When we turn to Gujerat, we find hundreds of villages of aboriginal races with little or no religion to destroy. "In a few years these will have become Brahmanized, and then work among them will be like knocking our head against a stone wall." A government official beseeches us to send men there. promising every assistance in his power; and we can not move. A missionary writes from Rajpore: "If we had a hundred missionaries, there would be room for more." Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 690,000, has no missionary. Kaffristan, some time ago, asked for teachers, but none have gone. In the whole province of Baltistan, there is only one worker. Word has come from Peshawar, that there is no mission between that point and Rawl Pindi, one hundred miles away. In Behar there are 24,000,000, and six missionaries. One of the missionaries has written: "Quite half of this province is as much heathen as any other part of the world, having never yet even heard the sound of the Gospel. The need' of the workers is tremendous, and the darkness is awful." "Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves. Should not the shepherds feed the sheep?" " Lovest thou Me? Feed these My sheep."

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD. * BY REV. WILLARD K. SPENCER, D. D., ALMA, MICH.

Here is how one Christian Endeavor Society studied missions. The society began with three advantages: a live missionary committee, a pastor with a missionary library, and a church that could not be easily startled. The problem to be solved was two-fold-how to set the Endeavorers to studying missions, and how to interest the whole church in the monthly meeting. So pastor and committee put their heads together with the following result. One Sunday morning a notice like this was read from the pUlpit: This congregation is invited to join an Endeavor trip around the world. Special trains and steamers have been provided for ourexc1usive CODdeDsed from The Christian Endeavor World.

use. Expenses will be light. Kodaks and bicycles can be taken. The excursion will leave the chapel Thursday, January 21, 1894, at 7 P. M. sharp. Be sure to get on board when the bell rings.

Naturally there was considerable wondering what the notice meant; and as a consequence, "when the bell rang" on Thursday night, one hundred and fifty people came to find out, instead of the usual seventyfive prayer-meeting goers. Two ushers were at the door, with little American flags pinned on their coats and mimeograph programs in their hands. Each program had a flag thrust through one side. The ushers seated the people in the chapel transformed with festooned bunting and draped flags. By this time the astonished audience were ready to look at the program, which read something as follows: ENDE..;.VOR TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.

First Nigkt.-From Michigan to California. Prayer by the Pastor.

Singing.-" Faith Giveth the Victory." Topic.-Home Missions Among l1ichigan Pines and Indiana Corn-Stalks. Topic.-What Christ is Doing in Chicago. Singing.-" Throw Out the Life-Line." Topic.-Snap-Shots from a Car-Window between Chicago and the Coast. Topic.-Howa Home Missionary Saved the Great Northwest. Singing.-" A.merica. n Benediction. NOTEl This excursion stops at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, until the steamer sails for Hawaii.

The four topics on the program were treated in five-minute talks or papers by Endeavorers. Reading from missionary magazines, books, or newspapers was strictly barred. What was presented must be the result of personal study. Oonsequently it was bright, fresh, and now and then startlingly naIve. Everybody sung. Everybody enjoyed the decorations. Everybody voted the first night of the excursion a success.

Space does not permit speaking of all the programs in detail. The missionary committee sought to make the titles as attractive as possible, and mingled lighter and more descriptive themes' with solid missionary information. At times the Juniors told of the children in the lands which the excursion visited. Sometimes the stereopticon was' used. Sometimes Endeavorers appeared dressed in the costumes of peoples studied. Every night the decorations were different.

For two years this missionary excursion was in progress, with unflagging interest from first to last. The society became so enthusiastic that it engineered a missionary-extension lecture course, securing such men as Dr. Paton, of Polynesia, Dr. McKean, of Laos, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of Ohina, and Rev. Lewis Esselstyn, of Persia. The society adopted a missionary as its own, thus joining the Macedonian Phalanx before it ever was organized. Its missionary offering leaped from $25 to $125a year. A missionary reading-club was successfully maintained one winter. And the effect on the church was that Endeavor night was the most largely attended midweek meeting of the month.

What this society did can be repeated as often as desired, provided that the fire of enthusiasm is lighted and kept alive by prayer, provided that the pastor or some other leader can help the Endeavorers find the treasures of romance and achievement so abundantly hidden away in missionary literature, and provided that the missionary committee is wise enough to develop the latent energies of its society.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA.* BY DUNCAN MCLAREN, ESQ., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

Chairman of the United Presbyterian Church Foreign Mission Board.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland began mission work in China in the year 1862. Mr. John Ross, who arrived in 1872, found several societies laboring in the province of Shantung, while across the Yellow Sea, in the vast country of Manchuria, there were no Protestant mIsSIOnaries. Five years earlier, the Rev. William Burns, after many years' arduous laborin China, had landed at the port of Newchwang with the intention of evangelizing Manchuria, but was permitted only to take possession of the land for a burial-place. On his death-bed he said, "God will carryon the good work; I have no fears for that." Two missionaries from the Presbyterian Church of Ireland followed, but for reasons of health they did not remain long.

Manchuria, the cradle of the dynasty that now sits on the Dragon throne, was originally inhabited by Manchus, a warlike race, numbers of whom have been drafted into China to garrison the cities. On the other hand, numbers of Chinese have gone north to Manchuria, where they have settled as agriculturists. There are three provinces-Fung-tien in the south, Kirin in the centre, and Hehlung-chiang in the north. In Fung-tien there are now as many Chinese as Manchus. These, likemost colonists, are more accessible 'to new ideas than those who remain in the home of their ancestors. During his first year in the country Mr. Ross traveled over the greI,Lter part of the southern province, and opened some out-stations. Before the second year was cOll(!luded, the infant church of Manchuria was born, thirteen members having been baptized and four evangelists appointed. John MacIntyre joined Mr. Ross in 1875, and from this time forward distinct advance was made.

Mukden, the capital of Manchuria, is a large and imposing city, with a population greater than that of Edinburgh and Leith combined. It is surrounded by double walls, those encompassing the inner city being built of brick, and those round the suburban city being formed of mud. The missionaries felt it was of the utmost importance to gain an entrance for the Gospel here, as it was not only the governmental but also the intellectual capital, being the home of the literati. Two evangelists, Wang and Tang, were sent to prepare the way. Strong opposition was ma'iifested; no landlord dared to let his house to the foreigners, and in their repeated visits to the city they had to endure the discomforts of an inferior and uninviting inn. Obstacles continued to be thrown in their path, and personal indignities were shown to both missionaries and evangelists. Their sufferings were, however, forgotten when, within a year, they had the joy of baptizing five converts, who, like their teachers, were called on to endure hardness.

After a time they succeeded in obtaining a small building in one of the leading thoroughfares, which they used as a preaching chapel. These preaching chapels in Manchuria have been most fruitful in blessing. They correspond somewhat to our mission halls at home, only in a main street in place of a back lane. They are quite distinct from the members' churches, where Christians meet for worship, and which are usually ina more retired position. The church in Mukden is an exception, being ina *Condensed from Free Ohurch 0/ Scotland Monthly.

conspicuous place, and is a large, handsome building, holding nine hundred persons, Work was next begun in Haichung, then in Liao-yang, afterward in Kai-yuen, and other centers. In every case the experience was the same. Evangelists were sent first, so as not needlessly to alarm the inhabitants by th~ presence of foreigners. Difficulty was always expe- rienced in obtaining a preaching chapel. When it was obtained, crowds came, but mostly for the purpose of doing mischief. The evangelists were reviled and threatened, forms were broken, pictures and books were destroyed, and fellows of the baser sort were hired to create a disturb- ance and prevent the teacher being heard. Patient continuance in well- doing, unwavering determination to preach the Gospel, and readiness to suffer for its sake, astonished the people, and in the end vanquished the opposition. Many of those who came to scoff remained to pray, and in the inquirers' room sought for light.

The most encouraging feature in the Manchuri/l· Mission is the readi- ness-rather, the eagerness-of the converts to carry the glad tidings to others. This is the more remarkable when we remember the character of the Chinese. They are naturally stolid, slow to change, pleased with themselves, indifferent to others, and averse to foreign ideas. But the converted Chinese or Manchu no sooner learns "the doctrine" and receives baptism than he tells his neighbors of his new-found joy, and . when he journeys to distant places he speaks to those whom he meets in the inns, and among the inhabitants of remote valleys and hillsides he testifies to what the Lord has done for his soul. In this way many thousands hear the Gospel who have never seen a Scotch or an Irish mis- sionary, and when these'go on their itinerating tours, in villages never before visited, they find a people made ready, prepared for the Lord.

The converts are ready to give of their substance; in many places the members' church is provided at their expense, without help from the mission funds. They have also shown themselves ready to suffer for conscience sake, many by joining the Christian church being deprived of their means of living, others being beaten and persecuted by their own relatives. During the war with Japan, when all the missionaries were ordered to leave the interior and go to the port, the flocks were left shep- herdless, and exposed to the reproaches and ill-usage of the heathen around. Not one convert, however, recanted his faith, or sought to con- ceal that he was a follower of the "Jesus religion." When the Rev. Jamlls A. Wylie, our martyred missionary, was attacked by soldiers and mortally wounded in the streets of Liao-yang, Deacon Liu, who accompanied him, sought to save Mr, Wylie by exposinghimself to the ruffianly blows.

The foundations of our mission in Manchuria have been wisely planned and firmly laid. The missionaries have studied the character of the people, and have never needlessly offended their prejudices. They have not stood up for treaty rights, or insisted on all they might claim, but have willingly borne contumely and injury. In return, they have gained the confidence and respect of the people, who are satisfied they have no selfish ends. They have ever considered what was best suited for Manchuria, and not sought to transplant foreign ideas to that soil. Their desire has been to found not a branch of a Scottish church, but an independent Manchuria church, adapted to the genius and character of the members. The missionaries have accordingly let the native members of

presbytery take the chief part in discussing and settling all questions, not caring always even to vote, but simply seeking to guide their native brethren.

Women in China occupy a somewhat higher position than in many heathen lands, tho even there they are treated as of little account, espe- cially in their early days. Education is highly prized, but schools are for boys only; few girls are taught to read a single character of their lan- guage. Nothing is done to make their lives bright and happy, and they grow up to be patient household drudges. Age, however, is always treated in China with great honor, and when women become" venerable grandmothers" their rule over their sons' wives and children is absolute, and great deference is paid to them. They are usually opposed to all new ideas, and strongly prejudiced against foreigners. Our missionaries soon saw that these women could only be influenced through the agency of women, and an appeal was made to send out women missionaries. The first arrived in 1881, and settled in Mukden. A boarding-school for the daughters of Christian parents was opened, and classes for the instruc- tion of women were begun. In 1892 a training-home for Bible-women and a small hospital were erected in Liao-yang, and a few years later a woman's hospital was built in Mukden. Four women missionaries, two of whom were medical graduates, went out at the close of the Japanese war, and every year since then others have been added to our staff.

The first native pastor, Liu-Chuen-Yao, was ordained as pastor of Mukden Church in June, 1896. Two years later the important step was taken of arranging a scheme for the training of pastors. A college has been opened in Mukden, with two professors, Dr. Ross, of our church, and Mr. Fulton, of the Irish Presbyterian. A college committee has been appointed, who have power to nominate additional lecturers from time to time. The students are drawn from two classes; graduates of high schools who have been engaged in mission work for two years under a missionary's supervision, and evangelists who have passed the four years' course for junior evangelists. The curriculum extends over four sessions of six months each. Four have already completed their course, and· were licensed by the presbytery last May. The junior theological students number 126, and during their four years' course, under the guidance of a missionary or a senior evangelist, they preach the Gospel daily, and conduct worship in the chapels. The missionaries aim at having these chapels planted at distances not more than thirty li (or ten miles) apart all over the country.

The triumphs achieved by the Gospel in Manchuria are marvelous. Twenty-five years ago there was not a single Protestant church among the 25,000,000 inhabitants; ten years ago our converts numbered 950, and those of the Irish Mission about 500. We have not received the figures for the past year, but at the close of 1898 the members of the united mission numbered 15,490, an increase of tenfold in ten years. The elders numbered 37, the deacons 414, the students 133, and the churches 246. The candidates waiting for baptism were 8,875, and the offerings contributed by the members amounted to the goodly snm of £1,345. We can only exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes! "

THTI STORY OF A CONVERTED JEW."

On the 7th of April, in the year 1807, during the disastrous war of Prussia with Napoleon, there was born a little boy in a small town of the present province of Posen, near to Thorn. The French were lying before the town, all the neighbors had fled, and the father, a Jew, named Herschel. was away on a journey. Those were heavy days for the mother. Once a cannonball penetrated the house, even reaching the chamber where the cradle stood. But nothing was suffered to harm the little Jewish baby; God was purposing to make something out of him.

When the child was somewhat grown, he was seen to be bright, but self-willed. He delighted much in learning, and took it into his head to study the law and become a rabbi. His parents were not well inclined to this, so he made short work and simply ran away. The eleven-year-old boy had thereupon all sorts of experiences. Once he fell into the hands of a robber-band, but managed slily to slip away from them, and came among fellow-Jews, where he could study. Indeed, he even then had the tutoring of two children. Withal he was a pious child, to whom the worship of his people was supremely important. On one day of Atone- ment he was deeply afflicted, even to tears, at the thought that his people had no longer any priests, any sacrifices, and therefore had no longer any forgiveness of sins. He read the books of the Jewish scribes, the Talmud, and learned large parts of the Old Testament by heart, and also prayed much. But for all this, he was not happy. He fell sick and had to go home to his parents, but Israel's forsaken state still weighed on him, and in many sleepless nights he sought to quiet his heart with prayer. A Polish rabbi heard of the poor young man and counseled him not to torment himself so in vain. Accordingly he went to Berlin. In the great city he made acquaintance with all manner of unbelieving Jews and Christians, and this shook his own faith. But he had not a thought of turning Ohristian. When he heard of the passing over of an acquaintance he was thoroughly enraged. He fled the dangers of Berlin in '1825. On the way to Hamburg a gentleman asked him up into his carriage, and was so much pleased with the youth of eighteen, that he gave him letters of introduction to London. However, he did n{)t stay long in London, but traveled here and there in Germany and France. Finally he settled in Paris, where he led an irregular life.

Then his mother died. He was greatly broken up at this, and could not come to peace again. He gave alms, he prayed; it availed not. Then it chanced that one evening he came into a shop to make a pur- chase. He happened to look at the wrapping-paper, and found the words: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," etc. The words impressed the sorrowing son, especially "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." He did not know where the leaf came from, but he thought he would like to have the book which contained such beautiful words. A few days after, at a friend's house, he saw aNew Testament. He turned it over and came upon Matthew V. He borrowed it of his friend and read eagerly in it, but was displeased at the name of Jesus. Yet it had inwardly laid hold of him, and stirred him up again to read the Old Testament. He read again with pleasure the book of his youthful studies, and found to his astonishment that * Translated and condensed from the Missionsblatt /Ilr Kinder.

STORY OF A CONVHRTED JEW

essentially the same spirit prevailed in it as in his friend's Jesus-book, and that therefore Jesus might very possibly be the promised Messiah. Now came days of seeking and inquiring. But at last the inner conflict ended; he prayed in Jesus' name and his soul found rest.

Now, however, came outward trials. Even earlier he had once desired Christian instruction, and had applied for it to the Archbishop of Paris, and then to a Jesuit, but had found with neither what he wanted. On the other hand, his relatives had heard of this meditated apostasy, and had forthwith withdrawn all support from him. Thus the youth of twenty years had fallen into sore straits, alone in the great foreign city. He found a letter of his London host to a Christian lady in Paris. He looked her up, was kindly received, and moreover was strengthened by her in the persuasion that the Christian faith was the right help for him. She gave him fifty dollars so that he could go to London and enter a house of the London Jewish Mission. There, guided by a baptized countryman, he made his way through to settled faith. It is true, he had dangerous attacks- to undergo from several Jews, of whom one even endeavored to murder him. But this did not deter him, and on the 14th of April, 1830, a week after his twenty-third birthday, he was baptized. After his godfather, an English clergyman, Mr. Ridley, he took Ridley for a Christian name.

Thenceforth he devoted his life to the service of the Gospel, especially as toward his brethren. He founded an asylum for Jews desirous of Christian instruction. In eighteen months 100 Jews were admitted. He also went over repeatedly to the Continent. His wife had written a conciliatory letter to his kindred, which he followed up with a visit, and in the course of a few years fi ve of his brothers, besides other kinsmen, were gained over for Jesus. He then labored again in England in various positions. For some years he had to support himself laboriously by giving Hebrew and German lessons, He also held meetings for laboring men and women. Afterward we find him in a small village on the Thames, where he was the helper of the necessitous and neglected of all sorts; then in a fishing town, where, at leaving, he received a Bible and prayer-book, bought by a penny collection of 700 fishermen. He always continued, besides, to preach, collect, write letters, etc., for his Jewish brethren. Jews were sent to him from a long distance for his helpful patronage. In 1845,60 converted Jews, as a token of their thankfulness, presented him with a Bible in eight languages.

The last twenty years of his life Herschel was a preacher in a chapel of his own in London. He had been given money to buy the site of a large livery-stable. There, in 1845, the corner-stone of Trinity Chapel was laid. By the side of the chapel he built an asylum for Jews. He also set up a Sunday-school and all manner of beneficent institutions. In the intervals of these labors he undertook extended journeys. Once he went as far as Palestine, where he established a model farm for converted Jews. May 14, 1864, he died. His coffin was followed by an innumerable throng of mourners, among them 300 policemen, for whom he had every week held a Bible class.

A son, who was born to him in 1837, studied lawatLondon and Bonn, then became a member of Parliament, and in 1886, Lord High Chancellor of England. This is the Lord Herschel who died last year at Washington, while sitting on the High Commission.

EDITORIALS.

Hindrances to Immediate World-Wide gracious Father is a vital and in- Evangelization. fluential fact to our faith, prayer The whole question of the hin- becomes natural, as a supernatural drances to the immediate evangeli- approach of God to us and of us zation of the entire race of man, is worthy of far more consideration to God. Then obed·ience becomes than it has yet received. The sub- habitual and delightful. The voice ject should be studied de novo, in of God is heard, and the will of God the light of the Acts of the Apostles, the great manual of missions. is our will. Because the pietists That book shows the secrets of a and mystics emphasized these ,,;itnessing Church, and they are truths, they became the springs of seven: continental missions in the very 1. A church that knows how to keep pray- midst of the intellectual apostasy ing. of Germany and France. And to 2. A church that knows the Divine enduement. their influence 'Vesley owed his 3. A church that is united in love and labor. own enlightenment and the vast 4. A church that makes obedience to Christ its law. spiritual forces generated in early 5. A chu rch that as a body witnesses to Christ. Methodism. vVhen a supernatural 6 A church that knows separation from the world. God becomes a practical reality, 7. A church that works on spiritual lines. prayer, obedience, surrender all be- Every missionary era of history come factors in a supernatural exhas been such only so far as the Church has borne these seven fea- perience, and supernatural results tures, anyone of which being are as sure to follow as that God lacking all the rest are in peril. himself lives. * And, on the contrary, it is easy to see when and how a church loses all An Example of City Evangelization.

power in evangelism. There are The movement for the evangeli- zation of the city of Glasgow, which seven features of a declining and began early in October, 1899, is one of the most conspicuously earnest, decaying church: resolute, and effective ever yet at- tempted in our day. It is now 1. The skepticism that doubts the authority more than six months since the of the Word of God. preparat.ions for it were system- atically begun. The whole city 2. The dethronement of Jesus Christ from was districted, and meetings pro- His proper deity. vided for in each district. There is a central Sunday evening rally in 3. The selfishness that ignores the debt to a St. Andrew's great hall, which is lost world. crowded a half hour before the time of opening, and from which 4. The worldliness that practically unseats hundreds are always turned away the Holy Spirit from His place as overseer. unable to get admission. There are meetings of all sorts and for all 5. The caste spirit that destroys sympathy sorts of people. The children's with man as man. meetings have been very large and successful, and the lantern has been 6. The preaching that snbstitutes popular utilized to aid in getting and keeplectures for Gospel themes. ing attention. One very excellent feature of the whole effort is the nine 7. The spirIt that changes churches into o'clock meeting in the evening to select religious clubs. reach working people on their way Let anyone compare the two por- traits and ask which the modern church most resembles. All pow- erful evangelism at home and abroad will be found based upon a revival of the power of neglected truths, the greatest of which is GOD. When H is existence becomes a reality, and His character as a

EDITORIALS

from the shops and places of busi- Madras, India. It is a wonder it ness. Many who can not get fo could discuss the topic without meetings held in the day time can illustrating extelldedly the ludi- thus be preached to aft~r the work crousness of the over-literal trans- of the day is closed. From 15,000 lations. But to our way of think- upward are actually reached in the ing, the fundamental mistake has aggregate in the different sections been in attempting translation in- of the city. John MacNeil is at stead of reproduction, and even the head of the work, indefatigable reproduction is not so good as pro- as usual, and always awake and duction. Outside the Bible and interesting and scriptural. But a strictly technical text-books, there score of pastors and evangelists is no reason why the contents of a from all parts of the United King- foreign book should not be stated dom are at work aiding in the in the spirit of the vernacular and movement. Men who have had recast in order of thought with success in children's meetings and local illustration. 'Vhen one thinks inquiry rooms, who have tact and of the vast amount of literature skill, and evangelistic gifts, are that ought to be sown thick as secured from all sources. The ambrosia leaves, and the fact that members of the Bible institute are the whole literary channels of Asia especially active, organizing and are being reversed, affording phe- directing the work. House visita- nomenal facilities to put Christian- tion, tract distribution, multiplied ity on the tidal wave, there ought daily services in multipiied locali- to be no hampering byover-literal- ties and at hours suited to every- ness in representing Christianized body's convenience, inquiry meet- thought. The following extract ings, personal hand to hand contact, will suffice to show the argument short sermons, good singing- as set forth in The Harvest Field: everything helpful to such work is Most of our Christian literature characteristic of it. Remarkable is translation-our Bible, our comharmony has prevailed, and altho mentaries, our prayers, and even months have passed since the work our hymns; these last translated to was inaugurated, there are no signs the very meter, whethar long or of declining earnestness, prayerful- peculiar. This has probably been ness, or persistency. Glasgow is inevitable, but the question is-has setting us all an example of city not translation been fundamentally evangelization. The whole effort misunderstood? For the Bible was founded in prayer, and there is a certain foregone standard thorough unsectarian cooperation. of translation which has been made Every day witnesses scores of con- to assert itself imperiously and disversions, and the city is being per- astrously through all the rest of vaded as never before by the simple our work. I regard the Bible work message of the Gospel of Christ. " of those who have gone before us with great reverence and thankful- Is Literal Translation True ness. The more I look into the Translation ? Kanarese version, the one I com- monly use, the more do I feel what A question of no small import conscientious and unstinting pains and of widely ramifying interest must have been bestowed upon it. through mission fields, is discussed But when this has been said, the in The Harve.~t Field, a missionary question still remains whether the periodical of high order of thought, reproduction of the original text, published by the Wesleyans in idiom for idiom and almost word for word, even to the particles. is true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book-out of which those who labor at it as students will ex.tract much good;

but for common Christians it is a and instituted each its own "cou- riers." stumbling block, and to non-Chris- The Ottoman Government has tians it simply makes no appeal. tried on several occasions to get this postal service suppressed. In 1884 The letter has been retained, but the attempt was made, on the alleged ground that" many foreign for the most part the spirit has for- post-offices in the capital, as well as in the interior of the Ottoman Emever fled. It is like fire photo- pire serve, doubtless involuntarily, as a channel for the introduction of graphed instead of fire transferred; papers and publications designed to propagate in the country un· the warmth and cheer are gone out wholesome and subversive ideas." The Turkish Government has tried of it. The true idea of translation in various ways and at sundry times to forcibly interfere with this aris not the substitution of a set of rangement, even instituting a secret police to inspect the contents of words in one language for a similar foreign mail bags. The London, Vienna, and Paris post-office directset of words in another. It rather ors stated that the mail bags were tampered with in transit, and they means the conveyance to readers of suggested that mail matter be sent in sealed cars, accompanied by Euthe very idea, without addition or ropean agents as watchmen.

subtraction or change of emphasis, It is not likely that the reqlest for the suppression of this service, that was conveyed to those into said to have been made last N ovem- ber, will be granted, but we choose whose hands the original was put. hereby to put those interested on their guard against any with- Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the utmost freedom in regard to words and idioms, and might even compel sometimes a change of figures used.

It would imply an amount of labor in comparison with which the other method of translation is almost child's play. And it would further necessitate this-that the hands of the tran8lators should be continu- ally on that literature which most widely influences the people and out of which their thought and language has been formed. But tho the trouble implied is beyond expression, the result of translation on such principles would be to make the people feel that the Bible is one of their own books-power- ful, att.ractive, one that can n o*t *b e ignored, The Turkish Government and Consular drawal of this privilege. A hint to Mail. the wise is sufficient. A censorship of the press and the schools is quite It is not necessary to explain to enough without a censorship of the missionaries abroad the bearing of private mail of merchants, mission- the renewed attempt of the Turk- aries, and diplomats. ** ish Government to do away with the foreign post-office system with- The Boers and Missions. in the sultan's dominions. Others of our readers may be helped by A letter in the London Christian, our reminding them briefly of the Jan. 18, written in a very kindly history of this service. spirit, and expressing deep sym- The Austrian Government was pathy with the present sufferings the first to obtain the right to pro- of the Boers, nevertheless empha- vide a special postal service of her sizes the fact that the Boer Gov- own between her embassy at Con- E-rnment has never been favorable stantinople and her nationals to the to missionaries; that the instinct of frontier of the Ottoman Empire. isolation peculiar to that people Austrian merchants availed them- causes them to repel the foreign selves of this arrangement. Other element, and to make life hard not powers soon claimed the same right for natives only, but for the mis-

1900.J EDITORIALS

sionaries who seek to uplift the proposed also, to make this exhibit native population. The laws and edicts issued by the Boer Gov- permanent, and for this end a cor- ernment are cited as proving this position. The writer (Josephine E. poration is forming. It is hoped Butler) acknowledges Britain's sins andneedofchastisement, butmain- some building may be secured in tains that the treatment of the oppressed Africans and the messen- which a missionary museum may gers of Christ among them, constitutes a graver challenge for divine be gathered and permanently judgment. Christian Z u Ius in Natal ask to be saved from Boer located. We also hope that private dominion, and fear the loss of British protection, as do also the Chris- collections may find their way into tians of Basutoland. Good King Khama, who visited Windsor to this public exhibit and become a ask Victoria to take his country under her imperial wings, fears part of the lasting material for lest in this struggle the Boers should win the day. This is an aspect of popular information and education the question which should have its proper weight in all our considera- in missions. * tion of the grave issues which are to be decided by this awful and The Ohinese Ambassador in Bristol. desperate struggle. It seems to be more the clash of two opposing The Chinese Ambassador visited civilizations than of two hostile armies. Is it to prove another of the Muller orphanages at Bristol, the decisive battles of history? * England, in February, and Mr. A Permanent Missionary Exhibit. James Wright took opportunity to There is one feature of the Ecumenical conference on missions, present him with a Chinese (Wimwhich we have already and repeatedly urged in this REVIEW, and li) Bible, with morocco binding, which we are glad to see is taking shape with promise of conspicuous bearing his initials on the cover, results for good. We refer to the proposed e,:chibit of missions. together with a copy of the author- Whatever will illustrate to the eye the surroundings of heathenism ized family memoir of the founder and the work of missionaries, with the obstacles they have to contend of the orphanage. He accepted with, and the results of their efforts to uplift, and transform pagan en- both with the usual profusion of vironments into Christian influences, will find room in this oriental expressions of gratitude, museum. Books, magazines, Bible translations, maps, charts, pictures, and added the assurance that he medals, statues, idol gods, curios of all sorts, fetishes, charms, etc., would" read them carefully." The will be presented to the eye. It is honorable gentleman from the celestial kingdom speaks the Eng- lish tongue with fluency, and on leaving made a neat little speech.

He expressed his sense of the drift of the age toward materialism and utilitarianism, and paid a tribute to the institutions founded by Mr.

Muller as tending to lift men out of these ruts. He wound up by say- ing, "You have converted me from materialism to faith "-a remark which gave Mr. Wright occasion to say how much he rejoiced in the light God had granted him, and to assure him of prayer for his leading into the fulness of light through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

This ambassador is not the first man who has found in a careful study of the work of George Muller a corrective' to the tendency to blank materialism. If there is any conclusive witness to a prayer hearing God, it is found in such in- stitutions as that reared on As*hley Down, Bristol.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George contact with those strong lives Smith, C. I. E. Illustrated. 8vo, 304 pp. that have impressed themselves 7s. Gd. Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh. upon their chosen peoples."

This is the latest product of the In compact and convenient form we have here admirable sketches learned and graceful pen of the of six missionary heroes: Hans Egede, Greenland's Viking Pioneer; foremost missionary biographer of Captain Allen Gardiner, R. N., Pioneer to the Most Abandoned our day. It is a volume worthy Heathen; Titus Coan, the St. Peter of Hawaii; James Gilmour, Brave to emanate from such an accom- Missionary to the Mongols; Miss Eliza Agnew, Ceylon's Mother of a plished author. The range and Thousand Daughters, and The Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, Pioneer scope of it may be seen from the in Arabia. The sketches are drawn by such experts as Dr. Augustus names that stand at the extreme C. Thompson, Bishop W. Paken- ham Walsh, Dr. S. J. Humphrey, limits covered by the book-Ray- Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Miss Abbie B. Child, and Arthur T. Piermond Lull (1235-1315) and Nilak- son. A . bibliography and analy- tical index add to the value of the antha Shastu Goreh (1825-1895), the book for reference and study. *** first Brahman apostle to Brahmans and outcasts.

Dr. Smith's aim is to show not only the agency of these pioneers in developing the work of world- wide evangelism, but preeminently to show that God is behind these movements, thrusting forth pre- pared workmen into selected fields.

The book is a demonstration of the superintending providence of God in missions. God has a definite plan, and upon its carrying out IN WESTERN INDIA. J.1I1urray Mitchell, LL D. 8vo, 406 pp. 58. David Douglas, Edin· depend the spiritual issues of the burgh.

ages. These men and women were simply the channels and instru- Dr. Mitchell is one of our best ments of His purpose. The book known correspondents and con- will accomplish, wherever it has a tributors. We have never yet seen proper reading, three great results: a product of his pen that was not 1. It will greatly enlarge informa- worthy of praise. This book traces tion as to the broad field of mis- the religious thought and feeling of sions and its great leading workers. "Vestern India, and from the point 2. It will kindle a sacred enthusi- of view furnished by years of per- asm for missions as a Divine enter- sonal experience in India as a mis- prise. 3. It will quicken the spirit sionary of the Free Church. Dr.

of prayer that the Lord of the Mitchell went out to India sixty- Harvest would thrust forth His two years ago, and returned in chosen workers. * 1863. His quarter of a century in MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BYWAYS. "Vestern India qualifies him to Portraits. 12mo, 108 pp. Cloth, 40c.; speak authoritatively, and his book paper,25c. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. will be found scholarly, instruct- The purpose of this book is well ive, wholesome reading, with stated i.n the preface; "To give to many side lights on matters of in- the study classes of the Volunteer terest outside of Hindustan, and Movement an opportunity to be- all adorned by a fine literary style, come acquainted with fields, terri- and enriched by vigorous thinktorially small, and also to come into ing. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN Euphrates. He proceeded on the Pastor H Ritter, Ph.D. Translated by Bible principle of the tithe, and as Rev. Geo E. Albrecht. Revised by D. C. Greene, D.D. Hvo, 446 pp. Illustrated. ten tenths make a unit, he con- The Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo. tended that ten disciples, each giv- This is a valuable addition to mission history. It seems to be a ing his tenth, can supply an income careful, accurate, and well written narrative, and has a good index. sufficient for a native pastor, who vVe have found in it not a dull page. It is full of a fascinating will live on the average level of his interest, and sets forth facts in a very attractive garb, avoiding repe- people. This book is a furtherexpantition, and giving prominence to what deserves it with no undue te- sian of the smaller volume, which dious array of details and statistics. It treats the history under three fascinated so many readers when it divisions: first told this remarkable story of 1. The Period of Preparation, 1859-1873. apostolic labor and success thirty 2. The Period of Laying Founda- years ago. * tion, 1873-1883. AN AMERICAN CRUISER IN THE EAST. John 3. The Period of General Exten- D. Ford. Second Edition. Illustrated. sion, 1883-1896. 8vo, 537 pp. $2.50. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Dr. D. C. Greene and Pastor Max Christlieb have revised, edited, The" Far East" is become wonand brought down to 1898, the ma- derfully near of late, and almost teria1 gathered by Dr. Ritter, and any book written by a careful 01,- every complete missionary library server who has traveled in those will need this book. lands once so remote, is sure of a reading. These" studies" have to A JUNIOR'S EXPERIENCE IN MISSlONARY do with the Aleutian Islands, East- LANDS. Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr. Illus- ern Siberia, Japan, Korea, China, trated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Flem· Formosa, and the Philippine Is- ing H. Revell Co.. New York, Toronto, lands. They are written in an en- and Uhicago. tertaining style, and contain much information as to the sights, cus- Books calculated to interest boys toms, and events which are of interand girls in missions are on the in- est in the countries visited. The crease. This is an important step in illustrations are numerous, and advance and one which has already give an excellent idea of life in begun to show good results in Eng- these lands across the Pacific. land and America. Here is the story of Jack Ralston's' visit to Mr. Ford has scarcely referred to Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, the work of missionaries, but he Korea, and Japan. It is a mis- has at least been wise enough to sionary tour and is described in his say nothing of that which he had letters to boy friends at home. not personally investigated. Juniors will read it with delight and profit. NINITO j A STORY OF THE BIBLE IN MEXICO. Anna Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 16rno, SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES AND How TO 214 pp. 90 cents. Presbyterian Commit- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the life tee of Publication, Richmond, Va. and teachings of Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D. W. H. Wheeler. 12mo, 400 pp. Here is.a very brief and well told $1.00. "Better Way" Co , Grinnell, Ia. tale of the early days of the intro- duction of the Word of God into Dr. Wheeler was for forty years Mexico. The author claims th'l,t, in Turkey, and he is qualified to dis- altho fictitious in form, it is true cuss the theme, for he discussed it to fact, not the least overdrawn; in action-actually planting such and that every incident narrated churches along the banks of the has its counterpart in actual his- tory. Those who know of the work of Benito Juarez and Miss Rankin, will find the historical events set

forth in a charming way. We ('an manifested toward those who are fallen. These are two principles specially commend this volume to which direct the efforts of city mis- sionaries, and they should be more those who select books for Sunday- extensively applied. school libraries, for it is one of the Much progress has beeu made best recent publications for that during the past one hundred years, as is seen by the comparative inpurpose. * frequency of crime, the greater safl'ty of travel, etc., the large DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA. Com- proportion of detections and appre- piled by Edward Evans. 50 cents. Pres- hensions, the prison reforms in- byterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. augurated, the smaller degree of pauperism, the reformatories estab- It has been a great help to those lished, Bibles placed in cells, rescue work carried on, greater degree of interested in missions that the 'justice in courts and penalties administered, the abolition of workers in China, as well as the In- penal colonies, torture, etc., and the general increase in the estimate dia missionaries, have issued a bio- of the value of a man as man.

graphical index, or "directory," of all missionaries who have been on those fields. These have been amended from time to time. Mr. Edward Evans is an excellent man and competent compiler. He has brought the China record down to September, 1899. This same pub- lishing house has issued ($1.90, post- paid) the "Records of the West THE KING OF THE WORLD, OR CHRISTIAN China Conference," held at Chung- IMPERIALISM. James Stewart, D.D. king, January, 1899. This volume Pamphlet. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

contains the papers of that impor- Inaugural address of the moder- . ator of the General Assembly of tant union gathering, and has two the Free Church of Scotland last May. Dr. Stewart has labored long instructive maps. *** at Lovedale, South Africa, as a medical missionary, and his words PENOLOGICAL AND PREVENTIVE PRINCIPLES. come as from the forefront of the battle. He shows what Christian William Tallack. 8vo, 480 pp. 8 shillings. mISSIOns have accomplished in Wertheimer, Lea & Co., London. South Africa, and makes strong plea for fuller consecration and This is a second and enlarged greater earnestness. edition of a standard work by the secretary of the Howard Associa- THE M,SSIONARY KALENDAR, 1900. 2•. 6d., tion, London. It has special refer- post free. Elliot Stock, London. ence to England and America, but deals also with penological ques- This illustrated record of the tions of other countries. The book deals thoughtfully and suggestively pioneers of the 19th century, has with crime and pauperism and their prevention; prisons and their sub- been designed and compiled by stitutes, habitual offenders, conditional liberation, sentences, Frances S. Hallowes. Each page, capital punishment, intemperance, prostitution, neglected youth, edu- besides the almanac for the month, cation, and the police. gives on each day a short record of Mr. Tallack shows that there are crimes against criminals of which some missionary event, drawn from the public is guilty. He forcibly advocates that more attention be the incidents of missionary history given to the prevention of criminals by attention to their religious edu- during the present century. The cation, and that more Christlike sympathy and desire to help be pages are surrounded by original designs, embracing seventy-two portraits of distinguished mission- aries of all denominations, and twelve views from different parts of the world. *

1)00.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. cent. of the inhabitants are wholly without religion of any sort. She The Friends as The Friends in the maintains that the pagan popula- Evangelizers. United States num- tion numbers 1,300,000, exceeding by 100,000 that of Tokio, Japan. ber93,250, and their She also claims that the Gospel " ministers" 1,219. Their mission- alone is the remedy for anarchy as aries of both sexes number 108; well as atheism and practical godthe stations and out-stations, 284; lessness, and that the vice-breeding and the members of their mission. tenements are hopeless barriers in churches, 4,747, of whom 550 are the way of any lasting betterment. in Mexico and 550 among our Not more than nineteen per cent. Indians. of the city population can claim American parentage, and this per A Forward The first male mis- cent. is decreasing. Surely here is Movement. sionary appointed a field for effort not surpassed any- where. Does not God show us in nine years by the with increasing clearness that the American Board for service in Church of Christ needs a new and Japan, recently received his com- mighty baptism of evangelistic mission. He is Mr. John M. Trout, power? a member of the present senior class at Hartford Seminary, who Afro-American These b ret h r en ranks exceptionally high in scholarship. It will be good news to the Baptists. m u s t e r 1,800,000 overworked force in Japan that such an efficient aid is soon to be church meinbers, given them. During these nine years the number of workers has and report from their missionary been depleted by illness and furloughs until the staff is quiteinade- headquarters in Louisville, Ky., quate for the duties confronting them. as representatives in the field, 19 The Deadly The Lutheran ordained ministers, 35 churches, 15 African Fever. Church, General out-stations, 27 Bible schools, 14 Synod, has again been sorely smitten in the death of day-schools, 3 industrial schools, two missionaries only a few days after their arrival in Liberia-Mrs. 25 native helpers, and about 2,050 Emma S. Bicle and Mrs. Jonas D. Simon. Coming so soon after the members in Africa, and 9 African lamented demise of Dr. Day, the blow is all the more crushing. At students in schools in America. what cost must Africa be redeemedl Work is done in West and South The City as a Miss Helen Clark, Africa, and plans are forming for Mission Field. director of the Mott an early entrance into Cuba. Street Evangelical Band, New York City, has been, by •• Missions Means Me " is the sugvoice and pen, giving to the people some facts as to that city as a mis- gestive name of a monthly bulletin sion field. She claims that 65 per published by the city missionary committee of the Cincinnati Young People's Union. The following acrostic is clipped from it: ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER . ULTIPLIED BY HIE! . _._. E~SENGER~,

Mormonism Arrangements for of missions, the missionary obliganot Decadent. the largest coloni- tion as taught in Scripture and the present religious condition of zation scheme ever heathen lands, as well as the apoloproposed in the West have been getic value of missionary achieveconsummated. The Big Horn ments, will be set forth; the history Basin in northern Wyoming is of different periods and of special about to be settled by Mormons. lands will be reviewed; the methods Arrangements have been made of various Christian bodies will be with the Wyoming authorities compared and tested; the different whereby the Mormons have the forms of missionary activity will privilege of selecting 200,000 acres be fully described; the religious of land in that wonderfully fertile condition of the heathen and Mobasin, and a committee of promi- hammedan world will be examined, nent Mormons is now engaged in and particular attention will be fixing the locations. Many fami- given to non-Christian religions; lies in Utah are selling their prop- practical topics, such as the miserty and packing up their house- sionary's health, and peculiar probhold goods in preparation for the lems, such as self-support, will be removal, which at its beginning discussed; some definite instruction will consist of at least 30,000 people. and training in pedagogy will also be given. It is further planned to Baptist The first move in furnish opportunity for the study of various missionary languages. Students' another organiza- This course is open to regular and Missionary tion to advance the special students. There is a mis- sionary library of 6,000 volumes Campaign. cause of foreign and an interesting and valuable missionary museum. The Seminary missions am 0 n g proposes greatly to augment -the instruction in foreign missions with Baptists, was made February 24th, the opening of the next academic year. It will be designed to meet at the Baptist Theological Semin- the needs of regular students of its own graduates, of the graduates of ary, in Rochester, where delegates other seminaries, and of appointees of mission boards. Ten per cent. of from five Baptist seminaries met the graduates of Hartford Semin- ary have found their work in in conference. The day was spent foreign lands.

in completing plans of organization. Lo, the Poor It is hard lines in- Red Indian. deed when self- The design is to conduct a vigorous supporting Indians, campaign for foreign missions who have been successful cultiva- tors of the soil for a half century at among the churches, seminaries, least, should be forced into dis- tressing poverty and dependence and other institutions, beginning by having the water which irri- gated their lands virtually stolen in the spring and reaching its full from them. Such is the case of the Pima Indians of Arizona, among force in the summer. The move- whom there are to-day some 800 ment has the approval and en- couragement of the American Bap- tist Missionary Union.

Mission Study The faculty and at Hartford trustees of Hart- Seminary. for d Theological Seminary have pro- vided a course of instruction in foreign missions which they an- nounce as "a new thing in theo- logical instruction in this country."

The course will include numerous lectures by experts-missionaries, secretaries, and others. The theory

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterian church members. tinued the work. In July, 1896, These Indians have never had their with 7 members of his church, Mr. self-reliance vitiated by the ration Hayes went. on flOm Lemhi to the system. Must they be forced now Bannocks, a wild tribe at Ross to resort to this aid or starve? This Fork, in southeastern Idaho. They past year nearly three-fourths of were not well received that year, these Indians raised little or no but for about two weeks held Goscrops. From 1,500 to 2,000 Papa- pel meetings. The next summer goes, who are hired by the Pimas about 25 members of the First to assist in harvesting, and who Church at Kamiah went with their depend upon their portion of the pastor. It required three weeks to wheat, will also suffer. The gov- make the journey on horseback. ernment is moving in the matter Once on the trip they rode 70 miles in response to the importunity of across a desert without water. To the missionaries and other friends do this the company started at 4 of these Indians-but is moving o'clock A. M. and rode till about 8 slowly. Meantime incoming Mor- in the evening, without stopping mons and other settlers have di- to feed.-Assembly Herald. verted the water from the river, and the land of the Indians is fast Blessing in These glad tidings reverting to arid wastes.-Home Far Alaska. come from Ju- Mission lJ'Ionthly. neau: "Last Sun- The Nez Missionary work day fully 200 natives were packed into the church. All could not Perces as was begun among be accommodated who came. Eight- een joined, making 25 adults re- Missionaries. the Nez Perces In- ceived from September to Decem- ber, and. 63 have been added to the dians in 1837 by church during the year. There have been 100 baptisms. Crowds Rev. Henry H. Spalding and his of natives are seen going to a.r;td from the services of the church." wife. Since then, with some in- The Indians 0 f the 1,538,000 terruptions, the work has been of Guatemala. inhabitants of carried on by Presbyterians al- this country 517,- 000 are Indians, among whom no most entirely. There are now less than 12 distinct dialects are spoken, of which the following are something over 500 members in the principal ones: (a) El Quiche, spoken by 280,000, living in 7 dethe 5 churches. These churches partments; (b) El Capchiquel, spok- en by 130,000, living in 3 departare all served by Indian ministers, ments; (c) El Quekchi, spoken by 87,000, living in 6 departments; (d) who were educated and trained by El Ponchi, spoken by 20,000, living in 2 departments. All these are Miss Sue McBeth, now gone to her nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only reward, and her sister, Miss Kate, been Romanized, while there are 2,256 Protestants, composed of who still labors at Lapwai, Idaho. state and European elements that hold Protestant views. These ministers do not confine their efforts entirely to their own churches. Much work has been done by them among the Spokanes, Umatillas, Shoshones, Bannocks, Crows, and other neighboring tribes. For many years Rev.

Robert Williams, the first Nez Perces minister, led a company of Nez Perces Christians every sum- mer on a mission to Lemhi, Idaho.

After his death, his successor, Rev.

James Hayes, the present pastor of the First Church of Kamiah, con-

The Coolies The Con g l' e g a- in return for our invasion of the Sudan. And now, for the sake of of Guiana. tional Union of German non-interference in South Africa, comes the sacrifice of Sa- British Guiana moa, which, like Madagascar, has been made worth occupation by having agreed to undertake mission missionary zeal and labor. Fifty years ago a similar experience was work among East Indian natives gone through in Tahiti. In each case the Romish Church is the within their borders, the directors gainer; in each case the same Soci- ety made the places worth the havof the London Missionary Society ing; and in each case British rule would have been preferred to any have agreed to assist the Union by other. The ways of statesmen are remarkable !-London Christian. selecting a suitable evangelist from What Some A number of chil- North India to take up the work, Children did dren who recently (or Missions. gave their little also to bear the cost of his passage offerings to the from India to British Guiana. Centenary Fund of the Church Missionary Society, were asked to EUROPE. put down on paper, anonymously, the means by which the money had Fifty Millions A correspondent of been obtained. The list contains for Religion. the Detroit Free much original spelling, but also reveals genuine self-denial, and Press, speaking of often ingenuity also. Here are a the determination of the English few of the quainter specimens: Wesleyans to raise a Twentieth "Earned by goin an harrant, Ud."; Century Fund of at least 1,000,000 " Burying a rat. Id."; "For fagging guineas, says: "This scheme to for brother during month, 3d." push the work begun by John Wes- (this from a little girl, and the ley as it never has been pushed be- money was probably well earned) ; fore-in fact, to make it, if possi- " Deniance of sugar, 3Ud."; "Selfble, the new, but unofficial Church denile. By doing mangleing, 3d."; of England-has aroused surpris- "For being a good girl, Is. 2d."; ing activity in religious circles " For being a good boy, 7d." (period everywhere, and its example is said over which the goodness extended to have inspired American Method- not stated in either case); "Fines ists to start even a greater fund, for elbows on the table, Is. 9d."; just as it has been the means of in- "Earn it out of me wages, IUd." citing the British Baptists and Con- Quite a number saved their little gregationalists to begin vast inde- gifts by "doing without sweets." pendent Twentieth Century funds, besides furnishing a bright precedent for other important and growing religious funds all over the world, the total being estimated roughly at fully $50,000,000."

Politics vs. The cession of the Missions. Samoan Islands to Germany is another hard blow dealt by the government at the work of the London Mission- ary Society. After years of toil and sacrifice in Madagascar, where The Salvation General Booth re- English rule was eagerly desired by Army's Work ports that the the people, the Society had to en- (or Social "army" now has dure the pain and mortification of Redemption. 158 shelters and seeing that island occupied by the food depots, 121 French, treaty rights trampled slum posts with "slum sisters," 37 upon, and a reign of persecution labor bureaus, 60 labor factories for inaugurated. This was a "deal" the unemployed, 11 land colonies,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

91 rescue homes for women, 11 labor established, while for a year already homes for ex-criminals, and several a medical prayer union has been other sorts of institutions calculated making daily united supplication to lift up the fallen. The total num- for a Divine benediction upon hosber of institutions is 545, employing . pital and dispensary work. 2,000 trained officers who labor in 45 countries. He affirms that over Europe's In Pearson's Magathe gates of everyone of these institutions there might be written with Army Bill. zine Mr. Penn has truth: "No man or woman need starve, or beg, or pauperize, or recently published steal, or commit suicide. If willing to work, apply within. Here there some statistics relating to the cost is hope for all." of the land forces of six great powers of Europe. He estimates the whole amount annually expended to be, in round numbers, $650,000,000.

This vast amount does not include Student In connection with the great expense of their navies.

Volunteer the Bristol Union, The amount is divided as follows: Missionary a new method has Russia, $154,500,000; Germany, 135,- Lectures. been adopted for 000,000; France, $130,000,000; Great awakening interest Britain, $90,000,000; Austria, $86,- in the evangelization of the 500,000; Italy, $5.'3,450,000. Russia is world. A course of twelve weekly said to have an active army of about lectures on missionary subjects has 2,000,000 men. Besides these her been arranged, a fee of 5 shillings territorial reserve consists of some being charged for the course, and 2,000,000 men; and the militia, 1 shilling for a single lecture. A which could be called out in case of syllabus and bihliography have emergency, of 1,200,000, making in been issued to enable members all 5,200,000 men.

of the course to study the subjects The McAII Mission's twenty- seventh annual report shows that further. there are more tb,an 40 mission halls in Paris regularly occupied by the Thus far the result has been most preachers of this mission, and more than forty other cities and towns encouraging. Over 200 course tick- throughout France are also reached.

ets have been sold, besides more than 100 single tickets for the first three lectures.

The lecture course for 1900 was as follows; The Paris Missionary Society dur- ing last year sent out 54 mission- Rev. H. Arnold Thomas, M.A.-" First aries, of whom 18 went to Mada- Principles of Missionary Work." gascar and 18 to the Zambesi. The income, which in 1896 was less than C. F. Harford Battersby, Esq., M.A., M.D. 500,000 francs, has risen to more -HThe World-a brief survey." than 1,000,000. The report states that no suitable candidate has ever Rev. William Pierce.-"God's Hand in been kept back for want of funds. Human History." The society enters on the new year with a balance in hand of 120,000 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D.-" The Rise and francs. Principles of Islam."

Rev. O. T. Wilson.-H The Relation of Islam to Ohristianity." Eugene Stock, Esq.-" Missionary History in the First Eighteen Oenturies."

Go, Heal Such marked de- the Sick. velopment has come to the medical side of the work of the Church Mission- French Priests In its issue for De- ary Society, that an assistant sec- Abjuring cember 30, Le Chre- retary to the medical committee Rome. iien Fran~ais, the has been appointed. A medical organ of the new training home for women is to be evangelical movement in France,

computes that during the past two employ the services of 3,270 sisters years as many as 125 French priests for the work of charity and love. have definitely given up their 'posi- The leading institution of the kind tions in the Roman Church from in this country is the Mary J. Drexconscientious conviction. The edi- el Home in Philadelphia, with 76 tor, M. Andre Bourrier, affirms that sisters. In addition the Lutherans these evades include a remarkable have homes also at Milwaukee, number of men holding high posi- Omaha, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Mintions in their church, and he prints neapolis, and Chicago; and other in extenso their letters of resigna- denominations, too, have done tion. some good work in this direction. Of the 18 children of Fliedner a Deaconess All Protestant Ger- number are still engaged in the work, but the best known is Pastor Centennial. many, and with it Fritz Fliedner, for a generation a leading Protestant missionary in the Lutheran and Spain.-Independent.

other churches in America that keep in close touch with the church of the Fatherland, have just cele- Dr. Guinness Within the mem- brated with marked unanimity and in Berlin. ory of many of its enthusiasm the one hundredth an- inhabitants Berlin niversary of the birth of Theodore has grown from a city of less than Fliedner, the founder of the great 250,000 to nearly 2,000,000; that is deaconess institution with head- to say has increased eightfold, and quarters at Kaiserswerth, on the from the capital of Prussia has be- Rhine. Young Fliedner, partly in- come the magnificent metropolis fluenced by a visit to the deaconess of the German empire, the politi- home of the Mennonites in Hol- cal, commercial, and social center land, in 1836, inaugurated the re- of the most central and influential vival of the apostolic order of the country on the Continent of Eu- deaconesses in the midst of his little rope, with 50,ODO,DOC inhabitants.

congregation in Kaiserswerth with Accompanied by Dr. Baedeker, one deaconess, Gertrude Reichardt, who has evangelized so extensively the daughter of a physician, and on the Continent and in Siberia, Dr.

with a sick servant girl as the ·first H. Grattan Guinness held a 10 patient. He proved to be an excel- days' mission in Berlin in the clos- lent organizer and agitator, and his ing month of 1899, giving 19 ad- charity propaganda spread wonder- dresses to audiences which gener- fully throughout Germany and into ally crowded the buildings occupied.

France, England, and America, and hung on the message delivered which countries Fliedner himself with marked interest, and often visited. In 1849 he came to Amer- deep emotion.

ica, bringing with him 4 deacon- esses, to enter the new home found- Roman Catho- The following ex- ed by Rev. Dr. Passavant, of the lie Nations traordinary confes- Lutheran church in Pittsburg. Decadent. sion has been made There is now sc;:trcely a country or by the Civita Cat- a clime in which the sisters are not tolica, the Italian J esuit organ, in a actively engaged in good work. At recent number: "Wealthand po.wer present there are 80 mother houses, no longer belong to the Catholic with 13,309 deaconesses, laboring in nations; they have become the ap- 4,754 fields of operation. Of these panage of peoples who have separ- laborers 4,754 sisters are in 1,092 ated from the Roman Church.

hospitals, and 1,974 congregations Spain and Italy, France, and a large

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part of Austria, if compared with has become a noted place since the Germany, England, and the United athletic team which has gone forth States, are feebler in the military from it gained highest honors in the department, more troubled in their recent national contests at Turin politics, more menaced in social and at Rome. The Association's affairs, and more embarrassed in prominence at these con t est s finance. The Papacy has had no- brought its endeavors for the imthing to do with the conquest of provement of Italian young men to one-half of the globe, of Asia and the personal notice of King Hum- Africa; that has fallen to the arms bert, who has since manifested his of the heirs of Plotins, of Luther, deep interest in all its branches. of Henry VIII. All the vast colonial possessions of Spain are pass- ASIA. ing into the hands of the Republic of Washington, France yields the Babel in The diversity of sovereignty of the Nile to Great Britain, Italy, conquered in Abys- Jerusalem. tongues is one of sinia, maintains with difficulty her the difficulties of maritime influence by following in the wake of England. Here have the work of the hospital in Jerusawe, in fact, all the Catholic countries reduced to submit to heretic lem supported by the London Sopowers, and to follow in their tracks like so many satellites. The latter ciety for Promoting Christianity speak and act, and the former are silent or murmur impotently. This among the Jews. Dr. Wheeler is how affairs stand at the end of the nineteenth century, and it is writes: " To be able to administer to impossible to deny the evidence of it. Politically speaking, Catholi- these people we have to speak cism is in decadence." three languages: Arabic, J udea- Spanish, and Judea-German. But we often have a Jew from Persia, or Bokhara, who is unable to speak any of these three languages, so we press aJewinto our service who can converse in one of these three languages and in the language of the patient."

The Y. M. C. About six years ago The Dreadful Indian Famine.- A. in Rome. the Rome Young The government Gazette of India for January 6 shows the steady in- Men's Christian As- crease, week by week, in the numsociation began its work in rented ber of persons placed on relief rooms. These soon became inade- works and receiving gratuitous requate to its growing needs, and lief, throughout December. Dethree years later, rather than see the cember 9, total 1,960,307; 16th, 2,- work hindered and the field restrict- 199,521; 23d, 2,450,224; 30th, 2,746,- ed, the institution, tho still young, 407. Send help now. was compelled to secure an entire building of its own. This building Ramabai and In a recent letter stands in the center of the city, the Famine. Ramabai writes as close to the principal thoroughfares and to the royal palace. It follows: "The has been adapted to the many and plague is increasing in Bombay, varied requirements ofYoung Men's last week's death returns being Christian Association work. A 1,350; and this dreadful foe of manspacious gymnasium has been con- kind may again make its way to structed, with hydraulic appliances Poona. There is no peace, no cerfor shower-baths and other im- tainty; and we are t.hankful to God provements, and this gymnasium for giving us a place of shelter dur- ing this time of famine and scarcity

of water. The fruit trees look very tians, in 1,000 villages, with only bad and dry. The garden does not 244 workers. Another has 12,000 produce vegetables. Our animals Christians and only 158 workers. are looking almost like skeletons. Another district has 13,500 Chris- Fodder is very dear. Starving tians, living in 1,300 villages, with people, the old and infirm, widows, 461 workers. In another 15,000 deserted wives and orphans, the Christians, widely scattered, have lame, the blind, and lepers flock only 318 workers." around our establishment, in hopes of getting food. We can not eat The Growth of a Decade.-The our full measure while so many are Canadian Baptist Missionary Sociebeing starved to death. So most ty can report: "Our Telugu mission, of us, including little girls under in the last ten years, has doubled nine and ten years of age, have re- its staff of missionaries. The native solved to give up some of our meals helpers have increased from 92 to for the hungry poor. I have stop- 182, the churches from 17 to 33, the ped the building work, and am put- church members from about 2,000 ting all the money I can spare into to over 4,000, and the contributions deepening the old wells, and dig- from converts from 2,300 to 3,766 ging a new well on the Sharada rupees." Sadan farm. To save the girls and animals from water famine, seems A Medical Dr. MacNicol writes to be the first duty now. The Lord bless all the donors for sending this Missionary's to the Free Church money at this time of great need!" * Methods. Monthly from Kol- na, Bengal : " I reached here in the beginning of Probation Rev. Rockwell Clan- March, 1899, and my dispensary Before cy, of the Methodist was opened. Even at the start we Baptism. North Indian Mis- had plenty to do, having over 1,000 sion, writes: " We patients in April; but these were are learning that we must not bap- merely the beginnings of things.

tize people, who are willing to be- Our method is as follows: There are come Christians, unless we can two waiting-rooms-one for the provide them pastors and teachers. men and one for the women; and a In 1898, we baptized several thou- Bible woman preaches to the latter, sands less than in 1897, largely be- while one of our very best preach- cause we could not care for them. ers takes the men. After the rooms Our staff of workers is already far are full of waiting patients the too small to properly care for the preaching begins, and then half an present Christian community. In hour or so later the medical work one district we have 8,500 Chris- is started. The women are seen first, passing in tens and twenties to * The American Ramabai Committee call the consulting-room, and thence to attention to the necessity .of an assured the dispensary. This first detachannual income for the support and education of these famine-rescued girls, until they can ment usually numbers 100 women support themselves. The desired result would be more speedily and effectively ac- and children, and then the men, complished if every friend of Ramabai would interest himself or herself in the formation of about as many, are taken. When new circles, with fees from $1 upward, in increasing the membership of old circles, and these have all been dealt with, in securing annual scholarships of $100 for Shiiradft Sadan and $45 for Mukti. For further another rtudience is admitted and information send to Mrs_ J. W. Andrews, Chairman of the Executive Committee, 36 similarly dealt with; and by the Rutland Square, Boston. time the last has been seen to it is frequently sunset-the day has gone, and we have been so busy that we hardly know how. On special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

days there have been 500 or more fellow with felt shoes, baggy cases treated. Yesterday we had trousers, loose tunic, fez cap, and 629. When friends who accompany swishing queue, who represents the sick are included, the crowds such swarming myriads that the can, perhaps, hardly be imagined mind is confused in the attempt to by those who do not know how comprehend the enormous numthickly Bengal is populated." ber. The canny Scotchman and the shrewd Yankee are alike dis- Number of Missionaries in China – comfited by the Chinese. If you The Chinese Recorder states that do not believe it, ask the American the Presbyterian Mission Press of and European traders who were Shanghai has just issued a revised crowded out of Saigon, Shanghai, list of Protestant missionaries in Bangkok, Singapore, Batavia, and China. The total is 2,818, of whom Manila. ARTHUR J. BROWN. 566 are ordained ministers and 858 are unmarried women. The Hunan For some time the The Chinese Americans h a v e Troubles. Roman Catholics in a People not done justice to Yochou, Hunan of Brains. the Chinese charac- Province, have been in !1 state of ter. We must not constant feud with the people.

judge from the Chinese whom we Scores of petitions have been pour- see in this country, for they are, ing into the yamen from the gen- with comparatively few excep- try and people, complaining of their tions, from the lower class of a doings. Last November the city single province-Cantonese coolies. was full of students, attending the The Chinese might as fairly form district examinations. From the their, opinion of Americans from first there has been a great deal of our day-laborers. But there are friction between the students and able men in the celestial empire. the Roman Catholic converts. But Bishop Andrews returned from they did not come to blows till one China to characterize the Chinese day four students were seized by as "a people of brains." When some converts, taken to the Roman Viceroy Li Hung Chang visited Catholic establishment, and beaten.

this country, all who met him un- The gentry and students resolved hesitatingly pronounced him a to have their revenge, and some great man. After General Grant's thousands of them attacked the tour around the world he told Roman Catholic establishment and Senator Stewart that the most smashed the doors, windows, furni- astonishing thing which he had ture, and everything else they could seen was that wherever the Chinese lay their hands on. They were pre- had come into competition with vented from demolishing the build- the Jew, the Chinese had driven ing itself by the sudden appearance out the Jew. We all know the of the authorities. The students, persistence of the Jew. We know however, refused to disperse, and that he has held his own against the officials were compelled to every other people. And yet this spend the whole night on the prem- race, which has so abundantly ises in order to prevent further demonstrated its ability to cope mischief. The scholars and gentry with the Greek, the Slav, and the were boiling over with rage, and Teuton, finds itself outreached in for days the place was covered cunning, outworn in persistence, with placards threatening the ex- and overmatched in strength by an termination of the R. C. Church in olive-complexioned, almond-eyed those parts. The officials were in a

state of great alarm, not knowing and Hongkong and other cities of what to do. Lo, the foreign father similar character, as such come in charge, was there at the time of into being, are to go forth the inthe riot, but, fortunately, managed fluences to mold the new China. In to make his escape by a back door. Shanghai also are 3 of the most in- fluential educational institutions -GRIFFETH JOHN. in the empire-2 under Christian auspices, the other a government Chinese Colquhoun quotes institution, but having for its president the vice-president of our Strength and Richthofen as say- national committee.

Weakness. ing that " among F. S. BROCKMAN.

the various races of mankind, the Chinese is the only one which in all climates, the hottest and the coldest, is capable Canton, an Few places offer of great and lasting activity." And Educational such inducements he states as his own opinion: "She Center. to an enthusiastic has all the elements to build up a educationalist as great living force. One thing alone Canton. It is the great mart of is wanted: the will, the directing South China, the most interesting power. That supplied, there are to spot in the vast empire to the be found in abundance in China student of history, a populous city the capacity to carry out, the of 2,000,000 of souls. Canton stands brains to plan, the hands to work." upon the great southern waterway New York is not of China, the Hsi-kiang, a river Strategic navigable for 800 miles inland to Value of more the gateway the west of the city. It is a strat- Shanghai. to America than egic point, commanding the most Shanghai to China. enterprising portion of China, the In its harbor lie the boats of every people of which, owing to their commercial nation in the world. thrift, are called by their fellow Passengers or cargo destined for countrymen "Foreigners," and by Peking in the north, Foochow or other nations " Eastern Yankees."

Amoy in the south, or a month's Any influence emanating from journey inland go through here. Canton will quickly reach all parts Its handsome buildings, foreign of K wangtung province. This stores, excellent streets, and the province, about the size of Kansas, number of Europeans on every contains 30,000,000 of people, more hand make one feel at first that he than one-third the population of is in a foreign city; but the wheel- the United States. Its people de- barrows, jinrikishas, and swarms sire education; this desire is ex- upon swarms of Chinese remind pressed every year by the appear- you that you are still in China. ance in Canton of 15,000 literary You will be impressed in your first graduates applying for the second glance at these crowds at the large of the Chinese collegiate degrees.

proportion of young men. Here The people desire bread and are flock the young men from the receiving stones.

Anglo-Chinese colleges over the empire, who have learned enough Getting It is frightful to see a English to do business with the Angry as a woman deliberately foreigner; here are the wealthy Fine Art. "nourishing wrath,"

who, fleeing the rapacious man- as the Chinese ex- darins, have come for safety; and press it. It was once my un- finally the reform politicians, who fortunate experience to see my come for liberty. From Shanghai nursemaid" nourish" or "kindle"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wrath. One day after having a name and spirit of the Great Phy- quarrel with the washerwoman, sician 140,000 patients.-Assembly she sat down, in spite of my Herald. remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She Methodists in The Gospel in All drew her breath in with great violence, at long and regular inter- Foochow. Lands for February vals, until she became wholly un- conscious of her surroundings. In states, concerning this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about the Foochow conference: "Among violently, and talked deliriously, especially after I had applied the the items reported by the statistical mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho secretary are 4,349 members, 4,301 I lean toward homeopathic treat- ment, on this occasion I made two probationers, 236 native preachers, plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied (both ordained and unordained), them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the 682 adults and 283 children baptized, plasters my cook told me that the Chinese would call one in this 102 Epworth Leagues with 2,419 woman's condition "possessed of demons." I am glad to state that, members, 158 Sunday-schools with by the aid of those mustard plasters, I expelled tbe demons, 264 teachers, 5,441 scholars, 247 dayand, better yet, that they have never dared to return to that schools for boys with 5,229 pupils, woman.-Presbyterian Record. who paid $5,006 toward the support Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work in China. Board bas d mis- of their schools. There was col- sions in the Chinese lected for the Missionary Society, Empire, namely, Canton, Hainan, Central China, East and West Shan- $204 (increase $56.50); for self-suptung and Peking missions, and has recently authorized the opening of a port, $2,771; for church building new work in the Hunan Province. We are maintaining 188 foreign and repairing, $1,505; for general missionaries and 571 native helpers, a total force of 759. Already there conference expenses, $57 ; for are 86 organized churches under our care, with 9,757 communicants, bishops, $67; for other purposes, while the accessions on confession of faith during the last year were $717. The total contributed during 1,545-a growth of nearly 16 per cent. "Ve have 223 schools, enroll- the eleven months was $8,902.47ing 4,000 pupils; 3 printing presses issued last year 45,915,343 pages of equal to about half that amount in Christian literature and of the Word of God, while 15 hospitals gold." and 15 dispensaries treated in the Protestants The London cor- Beware! respondent of the Manchester Guard- ian draws attention to a serious hindrance to missionary work in China. Nearly a generation ago Sir Rutherford Alcock told Pope Pius IX. that Christianity was then greatly hindered by the claims of the Jesuits to consider their con- verts under the protection of their respective governments as regards native officials. The French Am- bassador at Pekin has now obtained from the dowager empress an official status for the Roman Catho- lic ministers. An offer is being made to accord equal privileges to Protestant missionaries of all de- nominations. Whether this offer will be accepted depends on the point of view taken by the official heads of the various missionary societies here and in America. The

probability is that it will be de- married. I was called on to attend clined, as bringing missionary effort the funeral of a Ohristian sixty into dangerous relations with civil years old, and learned that "his life, with the consequent danger of friction. " My Kingdom is not of wife" had a different name. She, this world," is a word that seems to too, is a Ohristian. On inquiring apply to the present situation.- into the matter, I found they were The Christian, London. so related to their respective houses, Sociology Missionaries a I' e that they could not easily be legally married, and so had only taken the in Japan. obliged to become first step-ceremonial marriage. sociologists. They I recently asked a young man, a member of the church, if he had often are a long while before com- had his wife registered as his, and ing to understand customs of the he replied with regrets that, tho he had tried again and again, he could not get his relative, who was head of the house, to consent. "* society with which they deal, be- cause they are so far unlike those AFRIOA.

to which the missionary has been A Restraint President McKinley used. An illustration of this of upon the has forwarded to more than passing interest is fur- Rum Traffic. the Senate the text niflhed by Rev. J. H. De Forest, of of a con v e n t ion Sandai, Japan, in the Japan Evan- signed at Brussels on June 8 by the gelist of November, 1899. The en- representatives of Germany, Bel- tire article is worthy of reproduc- gium, Spain, the Kongo, France, tion, but we have room only for Great Britain, Italy, the Nether- one of these sharp distinctions. lands, Portugal, Russia" Sweden Dr. De Forest says: and Norway, and Turkey, for the Marriage "takes effect upon its regulation of the importation of notification to the registrar by the spirituous liquors into Oentral parties concerned and two witnesses." The wording of this law Africa. The first article of the suggests that there are marriages that don't take effect. This is just treaty provides that "the import the difference between a Japanese duty on spirituous liquors, as that marriage and one in the West. Here the ceremonial marriage takes duty is regulated by the general act of Brussels, shall be raised place with no reference whatever to its legality. The families con- throughout the zone where there does not exist the system of prohicerned celebrate the occasion openly and the young couple live to- bition provided by Article XOI of gether as man and wife until it is the said general act, to the rate of convenient to have it "take effect," 70 francs the hectoliter (about 52 and then the public office is notified that such and such persons are cents a United States gallon), at 50 husband and wife, which notifica- degrees centigrade, for a period of tion constitutes the legal marriage. six years. The President trans- We foreigners are always deceiving ourselves by thinking that if the mits the treaty for the consent of ceremony is open and society the Senate to the adhesion of the recognizes' the pair as married, it United States to the agreement. A must be legal. There are large numbers in every considerable notice is inclosed from the Belgian Minister saying: town who pass as husband and wife yet have no legal status what- The examination ef the docu- ments inclosed will enable your ever as such. Excellency to understand the im- Even among the Christians and portance of the decision of the con- ference. The duties constitute a also among evangelists are some remarkable increase over the tariff who are in this dokyu (living to- now in force, the minimum import duty fixed by the general act of gether) condition, and it never 1890 having been raised in the new occurs to the uninitiated foreign missionary that such are not truly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agreement to more than four times the greatest day in the history of the previous rate. This result can the church at Luebo. Twenty-five not fail to be welcomed with deep were baptized, the largest number satisfaction by all who are interest- ever received at anyone time." ed in the great cause of the regen- No one of our missions has ever been eration and preservation of the subjected to so many difficulties and native peoples of Africa.

Barbarism A strange state of trials in its temporal environments on the affairs is reported as the mission on the Kongo, but the Upper Kongo. from the K 0 n go wonderful spiritual blessing that Free State to the has attended the work there has been more than a compensation for Southern Presbyterian Board of all these. Missions. Letters from Revs. L. O.

Yaas and H. R. Hawkins, mission- A Basuto Just at the time of aries at Luebo, give accounts of the Synod. the outbreak of the burning of 14 villages and the killing Transvaal war, a of 00 or more natives by native state synod of the French Protestant troops known as Zappo Zaps. They Ohurch among the Basuto was held report that some of the victims at Thaba Bossiou. It was a joint were eaten by cannibals, and that conference of the missionaries and the bodies of all who were slain the native pastors, and was a first were mutilated, their heads having experiment in giving the latter a been cut off. It is said the raid larger participation in the direction was ordered because the people of the church. These native pas-.

could not pay the exorbitant taxes tors showed great intelligence in demanded by the State, The mis- the discussion of the various sub- sionaries say they reported the jects of the conference, and their matter to the proper authorities collaboration was felt by the mis- and demanded the withdrawal of sionaries to be of inestimable value.

the troops. The missionaries fur- " It is through them and by them,"

ther say the Zappo Za,ps are a tribe writes M. Sacottet, "that we shall kept by the State for its protection. eventually realize the ideal which They are sent out to collect rubber, we have always had before us of a ivory, slaves, and goats as tribute black church governing herself and from the people, and can then living by her own self. The synod plunder, burn, and kill for their marks an important date in the his- own amusement and gain. Mr. tory of the mission."-.Tournal des Yaas says: "The whole country is Missions Evangeliques.

plagued. and not a village left The French Mission on the Zamstanding. The people are in the besi is now cut off from all relations bush. To-night, in a radius of with the civilized world, through about 75 miles', there are possibly the blocking of the railway by the over 50,000 people sleeping in the South African war. It is unable bush unsheltered, and we are in the even to revictual itself, and is midst of a rainy season." threatened, if the situation is pro- The Brighter A letter from Rev. longed, with failure of the most Side: Luebo. H. R. Hawkins, necessary supplies for the life of dated September Europeans.

28th, reported that more than 50 Marriage in According to a nar- -had been added to the church at Nyassaland. rative sent home to Luebo during the year, and a letter the Universities'

from Rev. W. M. Morrison, of Oct. Mission, the course of love does not 8, stated: "This has been, perhaps, always run smooth even in East

Africa. For:" You have heard of live; if the Boers win, then we may my boy Julius so often that you as well die, for we shall be no more will be interested to know that he looked upon as men, but as cattle; is happily engaged to be married. so we shall all go home and pray to It is quite a business-like arrange- God to make the arms of the Eng- ment-no moonlight, no poetry, no lish strong.' And this is really the fine frenzies are necessary-a suffi- question of the day in South Af- ciency of cloth works the oracle. rica: Are we to have all men-Brit- He wanted to marry this woman ish, Boer, and aboriginal-dwelling some time ago, but there were diffi- together with equal rights as men culties. Poor Julius' heart did not under the British flag, or are we to break-he made shortly after a bid have the domination of a Boer oli- for another lady, a more expensive garchy over British and Blacks one still, in a somewhat similar sit- alike? uation. That did not come off, but when he returned up this way the "In the Transvaal a black man course of true love had begun to is not a human being-he is a lower run smoothly. Mrs. Mother-in-law link between man and the ape, cre- paid Julius' people a fowl to make ated for the serv;ce of the white up for the reviling, and negotia- man. This doctrine, originating tions were re-opened. After a few with the Boer, has infected the Uit- hitches the girl's relations accepted lander, not slow to adopt a view so • the cloth Julius tendered, and now convenient to his selfishness, and the engagement is an accomplished reacts back upon the older colonies, fact. After it was settled the lady where it finds a congenial soil. It paid J ulius a visitand he made her a is only the Imperial connection and present of a garment. To-day she the moral influence of what is called was baptized under the name of , Exeter Hall, 'by the colonists, that Monica, and she brought Julius a prevents a recrudescence of slavery present of food, so that you see deli- in South Africa." cate attentions are in full swing. Before he can be married he must, South African The following cata- of course, build a house (it must be close to his mother's or her's) and Missions. logue of South Afri- furnish it. It will cost him, at least, Is. to get the house built, and can m iss ion s is I don't think he can possibly furnish it under another Is. 6d. His mar- taken from the Neukirchener Mis- riage won't involve his leaving me. – His wife will live at their house and sions- und Heidenbote, through the her mother (or his) will look after her, keep her company, and see that Baselllfagazine: she doesn't get into mischief." IN NATAL AND ZULULAND. The Boers Rev. J. S. Moffat, (1) The American Board, since 1841. 9 staand the writing from Cape tions, 19 out-stations, 10 missionaries, 16 or· ganized churches, 1,500 members. Blacks. Town, 11th Novem- (2) Wesleyans, 1845. 17 stations, 5,000 mem- ber, 1899, says that bers. the war is watched hy the Bechu- (3) Lntherans, Norwegians. 3 stations, ana natives with intense concern. 3,000 baptized. (4) Berlin (1.), since 1847. 6 stations, 11 out- "As one of them put it to me the stations, 21 preaching places, 8 missionaries, other day: 'If the English win, 1 female teacher, 2,388 baptized.

then we black men can breathe and (5) Anglicans_ ) stations, 12 clergymen, 3,000 baptized.

(6) Hermannburgers, since 1854. 20 sta· tions, 33 out-stations, 23 missionaries, 4,500 members.

(7") Free Church of Scotland, since 1867. 4 stations, 53 out-stations, 4 missionaries, 41 native helpers, 2,911 baptized, 1,559 scholars.

(8) Swedish Church. 5 stations, 3 out-sta- tions, 4 missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

(9) Free Quaker Mission. (5) Holland Reformed Church. (10) General South African Mission. 4 sta· (6) G. S. A. M. 10 workers in Johannes- tions, 7 missionaries. burg.

BASUTOLAND. ORANGE FREE S'l'ATE.

(1) Paris Mission. since 1833. 17 stations. (1) Wesleyans, since 1833. Several stations 152 outposts, 17 missionaries, 7 ordained na- and colored preachers. tive clergy. (2) Berlin (I.), since 1834. 8 stations, 14 out- (2) Anglicans (S. P. G.), since 1874. 4 sta- posts, 48 preaching places, 12 missionaries, 2 tions, 4 missionaries, about 500 communicants. female teachers, 5,570 baptized.

KAFFRARIA AND PONDOLAND. (3) Anglican bishopric of Bloemfontein. 900 baptized. (1) Congregational Union (S. A.). 11 congregations. (4) Primitive Methodists. (5) Holland Reformed Church. 4,000 bap- (2) Free Church of Scotland. 10 stations, tized natives. lOS outposts, 10 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 160 helpers. 6,219 communicants, 6,418 scho- MISCELLANEOUS. lars. Judson's At the time when (3) Scottish United Presbyterians, since Voice. Mr. Judson went to 1857. 9 stations, 9 missionaries, 31 native England to seek the helpers, 2,487 communicants, 2,000 scholars. cooperation of the London Mis- (4) Wesleyans. since 1820. Independent sionary Society, he met with a very Church. 67 congregations, 111 clergymen flattering reception, for his per- (48 native). 1,473 native helpers, 79,453 bap- sonal appearance was much in his tized, 17,000 scholars. favor. He was small and delicate, but hi& voice, like that of Wesley, (5) Unitas Fratrum, since 1828. 7 stations, was much more powerful than his 23 missionaries and wives, 5,314 adherents. audience expected to hear, and con- sequently took them by surprise. (6) Berlin (1.), since 1837. 5 stations, 5 out- On one occasion he sat in the pulposts, 6 preaching places, 5 missionaries, 1 pit with Rowland Hill, and, at the female teacher, 909 baptized, 457 communi- close of the sermon, was requested cants and wives, 438 scholars. to read a hymu. When he had finished, this clerical oddity arose (7) Anglican~. 25 stations, about 10,000 and introduced him to the congrebaptized. gation as a young man going out to the East to seek the conversion (8) Primitive Methodists, since 1871. 1 sta- of the heathen, adding: "And if tion, about 700 members. his faith is proportioned to his voice, he will drive the devil from (9) General South African Mission. 3 sta- all India."-The Story of Baptist tions, 7 laborers. MissionlJ.

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Westward and A Good Word Over against such Northwestward of the Two Republics). for Foreign o b j e c t ion s one Missionaries. answer is sufficient, (1) Wesleyan, since 1871. (2) London Society, since 1876. and it is such an (3) Holland Reformed Church. answer as is contained in a remark (4) General South African Mission. made to me by a very eminent (5) S. P. G. (6) Hermannsburgers. United States official in Japan. (7) Berlin (1.) Several stations (among "When I came to Japan," said this them Kimberley and Douglas). gentleman, "a few years ago, it (8) American Board. was with a conscious prejudice against Christian missions, but CAPE COLONY. after some years of residence I have come to the conviction that Chris- (1) London; (2) Wesleyan; (3) Primitive tian missions and Christian mis- Methodists; (4) Berlin I. (5) S. P. G.; (6) Free sionaries have had mor~ to do with Church; (7) u. P.; (8) Moravians; (9) G. S. A.

M. (Capetown);· (10) Rhenish; some others.

TRANSVAAL.

(1) Hermannsburgers, since 1857. 26 sta· tions, 62 outposts. 29 missionaries, 319 native helpers, 40,000 adherents, about 19,000 communicants, 5,000 scholars.

(2) Berlin C1.), since 1859. 25 stations, 95 outposts, 132 preaching places, 31 ordained, 3 unordained missionaries, 18,500 adherents, 9,000 communicants.

(3) Wesleyans, since 1875. 25 stations, 3 missionaries, 5 native pastors, 24 helpers, 3,000 members.

(4) Anglican bishopric of Pretoria, with 300 baptized natives.

the advance of Japan in the last Celestial. Who is superintendent? quarter of a century than all other The Boards of Home and Foreign causes put together."-Rev. Ed- Missions of Sabbath-school ~ork ward Abbott. and of Freedmen. Who sees to rolling stock wherein people may Mission It is always well to sit on their heavenly journey? The Board of Church Erection. Converts. treat figures in a Who attends to the technical in- struction of conductors and motor- comparative way; neers? The Board of Education? Who provides sanitariums for the for instance, to say that there are worn-out and pensions for the honorably retired? The J;loard of to-day between 1,500,000 and 2,000,- Ministerial Relief. Is that all? 0, no; what about power plants? 000 convert!'! connected with the "Our schools and colleges," says Dr. Radcliffe, "are the depositaries various missions of the world means of power for the Ohurch;" and the high commission of seeing that they something, but the statement are built, equipped, maintained, is given to this Board of Aid for carries more weight if you add in Colleges and Academies. The Holy Spirit is the power. Bringing that the same breath that at the end of power into the mind, heart, and life of youth is true education. the second century there were The power-house gathers electricity out of the atmosphere; our schools probably no more Ohristians in all and colleges bring the Holy Spirit to their students through three the world than this body of ad- agencies-the Word, the Workers, and the Work.-Rev. E. C. RAY, herents now actually connected in The Spirit of Missions.

with native churches, to say noth- ing of the 200,000 or more who have died in the faith within the cen- tury. Or state the number of Japanese Ohristians as about 41,000 and say that they are a few more than the members of Oongrega- tional churches in the State of Ohio to-day. The total evangelizing force in the foreign field to-day, including both the missionaries and the native helpers, aggregates in the neighborhood of 50,000, or perhaps a little short of half the number of' ordained Protestant OBITUARY.

ministers in the United States. Rev. Dr. John vVith no little sor- McDougall, of row have we learned Such a comparison gives an idea of Florence, Italy. ofl the death by the relative scarcity of workers compared with the tremendous pneumonia of our magnitude of the field.-Congre- persomiJ friend and editorial corre- spondent, Dr. McDougall, of Florgationalist.

Our Gospel Dr. Radcliffe said ence, so long at the very front in Power Houses. of our colleges and Italian evangelization. He had in academies, in his charge the Scotch church in Florsermon as retiring moderator of the ence, and was one of the most last General Assembly: "They are the depositaries of power for the courteous of Christian gentlemen. Ohurch." What was his idea? The Church, a great syndicate building For years he has indefatigably and operating trolley lines in this worked to evangelize Italy and and other lands to carry people from the City of Destruction to the City establish Ohristian and Protestant schools, and we know of no man, except Cav. Matteo Prochet, who has done more for Italy's spiritual uplifting. *

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 12.-0ld&Tz'e8.-DECEMBER-VoL. X. No. 12.-New &rie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY- KESWICK TEACHING AND METHODS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We are taught in the New Testament that truth and error find their allies in the manner and method of conduct as well as in formal teaching. Mute surroundings are vocal with testimony; the chosen symbols of holy influence are salt and light; the presence of a good man, and many other things beside speech, bear witness to the truth; and the personality of a wicked or worldly man has an influence of its own quite' apart from his utterances.

The "Keswick" movement has already received ample notice in these pages as one of the most conspicuous developments of the last half century. But at the time when the former paper appeared which treated this subject (February, 1897), the writer, tho he had been often in Great Britain, and in close contact with Keswick leaders, had never been present at one of those famous conventions, which have made the· English Lake district more historic than the" Lake School" of poets had already done. lIe acted the part of an impartial but interested observer, watching from without the influence exerted npon the religions thought and condnct of many thonsands who felt and acknowledged the power of Keswick teaching; and having been convinced of the Scriptural character and spiritual wholesomeness of this doctrine, and the practice everywhere found linkt to it, he unhesitatingly gave to it as emphatic an approval as his individual judgment conld carry. Moreover, the writer had been invited, in different quarters, both to address and to conduct meetings "for the deepening of spiritual life," and, as far as other duties allowed, such invitations had always been accepted, as they will be in • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of tbe American Pb!lologlcal .Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e deets a preceding aound.-l'uBLIslIBBIl.

8i2 Il'IRITU.A.L MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LF CENTUBY. [Decemb,er

future. This still further identified him with the Keswick movement, as, in a sense, a witness to its value and power.

Last April an important convention was held in London, England, at which the leading Keswick teachers of the city and vicinity gave careful and candid expositions of the truth which they hold and advocate. Part of the purpose of such convention was to furnish, in the metropolis of the world, an authoritative statement of this teaching, correcting misapprehension, and bringing these precious and vitalizing truths into touch with many who had never been at Keswick itself during the convention week. The way was singularly and providentially opened for the editor of this REVIEW to attend this London convention, and then to remain in England, holding a series of meetings, until the Keswick gathering itself; so that a visit of some four or five months abroad had its beginning and ending in connection with these two memorable weeks, each of which was occupied with the advocacy of these grand truths of grace and godliness. The opportunity referred to was gladly embraced, for there were some doubts that only such personal attendance at Keswick meetings could dissipate, and there was a strong desire" to spy out the land" and find out what weak points, if any, there were in the teaching now inseparable from the name of Keswick.

This recent visit to Britain inspires a second paper upon the Keswick movement, which is written after opportunities of a rare character for close investigation and observation. Not only was the editor-in-chief present at both these larger conventions, but at smaller ones in the interval, at Dublin and other places, where he himself was one of the speakers. The whole period of four months was passed either in public or private contact with men and women who have been most closely linkt with this movement; and the result of careful study, both of the formal teaching and the actual tendencies of the doctrine, was most satisfactory, confirming the opinion, previously affirmed in these pages, that this class of truths furnishes the great corrective remedy for the unspiritual drift of our day, and the great educative force for lifting spiritual life to a higher level. No one could come under the influence of a Keswick convention, in a receptive spirit, without feeling its power, and without an unspeakable yearning to have it essentially reproduced elsewhere, not as a mere adjunct to some already existing conference of Bible students or Christian workers, but transplanted with all its main characteristics, lest there should be lost any of the peculiar features which give it its unique power of impression, and without anyone of which it would cease to be what it is. The object of the present paper is to give the reader a glimpse, if possible an insight, into what it is which makes Keswick such a force in modern spiritual life. The impression left preeminently by the meetings both at London and at Keswick is that the teaching is not to be accurately judged apart from certain conspicuous surroundings which characterize the assemblies, and which give a unique character to the whole convention. Indeed, it may be doubted whether the verbal teaching is even the main feature of the Keswick movement.

This statement is put in this rather startling form partly for the purpose of compelling attention to some matters quite apart from the direct instruction given in the addresses. One may read the whole series of addresses as reproduced verbatim in the" Life of Faith," so ably edited, and yet miss what to us was the most conspicuous c:Qarm of the Keswick assemblies-the very aroma of the flower. It is quite common for persons who have little knowledge d the matter to refer to this teaching as a mere" school" of religious opinion, dismissing it as one of many modern types of doctrine, somewhat akin to some one of the observed tendencies of thought which differentiate one theological school from another. This is a great mistake. Keswick stands for a great deal more than the truth, orally proclaimed from its platform or promulgated through the press, and it is this other side which we wish now to bring to public notice for the comprehensiv;e understanding of the matter, and for the many deeply instructive lessons which are involved.

First of all, it may be well to refute a misconstruction which we can not but account as simply the fruit of misapprehension, and which we find embodied in the following paragraph from a prominent religious newspaper: " The Keswick movement in some localities has run into excesses, has caused divisions in churches, has produced self-righteousness, and caused men and women to say, by their actions, to fellow-Christians, 'Stand aside, for I am holier than thou.' This does not come from the indwelling of the Spirit of God; is the exact opposite of the results of the ministry of the Holy Spirit, for the Spirit Himself has declared through an inspired Apostle that' the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-Buffering, gentleness, meekness.' The people who declare themselves to be of such superior spirituality that they can no longer be associated with the membership of a Christian church are misled and mistaken, and are not led by the Holy Spirit."

It is one remarkable fact in connection with this movement that it has never been, found to cause "divisions in churches," not a man or woman ever being known, through its influence or under its teaching, to leave one communion for another. In fact, one of the conspicuous results has been that those who at Keswick meetings find newness of life, rather incline to stay where they are, ecclesiastically, and seek to infuse new life into dead and formal service. If Keswick teaching "produces self-righteousness and causes men and women to say' Stand aside, I am holier than thou,''' we have not met a single such case. In fact, again, it is one of the most notable fruits of this teaching that it produces humility, and considerate charity for others. As it insists that holiness is the result, not of a prolonged and persistent self-effort, but of a simple appropriation of Ohrist as the victor over evil, the whole tendency is to make men and women humbler, by reason of the conscious inadequacy of their own endeavors, and their entire dependence on the Spirit of God. Those who are most con- spicuous, as both exponents and examples of this teaching, are like the late Dr. A. J. Gordon, the last to assert their own sanctity. None of them would be otherwise than shockt, if any others should ascribe to them holiness or perfection. 'rhey repudiate 8011 such epithets, and are the more lowly in mind as they become the more lofty in aim and pure in heart. , It may seem strange to affirm it, but there are at least a dozen things in regard to which Keswick is a standing protest or witness, or both, and which are entirely aside and apart from the verbal utterances of its platform, but without which those utterances would b,e shorn of their real effectiveness. It may be well to enumerate, tho there are some things which evade analysis and defy description.

The methods and measures inseparable from a true Keswick convention are, we repeat, quite as important as the men who teach, or the truth formally taught; and they bear quite as distinct a stamp of peculiarity and individuality. For example, let us take careful note of the following particulars: 1. Direct dependence on Divine guidance. No step is taken, even in minute matters, without first referring it to God to know His will.

2. Absolute independence of human patronage: no alliance sought with great names, the rich, the nobly born, the leaders of human thought.

3. Singular indifference to mere numbers, no emphasis being placed upon crowds as a sign of success or blessing, or as the measure of encouragement.

4. Oonsequently, no catering to popularity; nothing is done simply to make the meetings "draw." There is no savor of sensationalism, however mild.

5. No reliance on eloquent speaking, as such. No program of speakers or subjects is ever publisht. Even the speaker's program gives no hint of topics to be treated.

6. The platform is one of witness. No speaker is askt to take part because of fame, learning, or eloquence, apart from a definite experience of blessing, which gives him authority to bear a testimony.

7. A definite result is uniformly sought in the practical life of the hearer, toward which all else is directed. Hence a definite type and order of teaching, the truth being presented, not at random, but with reference to its bearing on this result.

8. Immediate, visible, decisive action on the part of the hearer is urgently insisted upon-a surrender to God at once-prompt renun- ciation of known sin and obedience to known duty. Hence, much prominence is given to after-meetings.

9. f3acred song, as an aid to worship and teaching. Perfectly simple and congregational singing, and always chiefly, if not solely, with reference to the impression of the Word; not an independent attraction, but a subordinate adaptat1:on, preparing for, or following up, the truth taught.

10. Confidence in the Holy Spirit's presence and guidance. The pervading impression is that God has control, and hence one is pre- pared for that remarkable emphasis laid upon public and private waiting on God in prayer, which is seldom found elsewhere.

11. NQ appeal for money, even to meet expenses, save through boxes provided for voluntary offerings, it being a fundamental law of Keswick teaching to rest on God for means to carryon His work, rather than to look to monied men and women.

12. All Christiau disciples recognized as one body in Christ, and everyone members one of another; only the essentials of Christian doctrine being made prominent, without regard to minor differences.

The meetings are not controlled by anyone man, but by a com- mittee and council of godly men and women, who ll,re in hearty agree- ment as to all the foregoing positions. Keswick is the main annual center for gatherings in the end of July, but duriug all the weeks of the year, at various points in the United Kingdom, local conventions, for the deepening of spiritual life, are held under the direction of the Keswick leaders and teachers; and men and women go as missionaries both to home and foreign fields to spread the knowledge of these truths, and encourage the simple apostolic methods so blessed of God.

It needs but a glance to see that, however important the teaching at Keswick, these methods of condltct are no less essential to the whole mov61nenf as such, aud the writer's conviction grows daily stronger that, if there is to be a counterpart and not a counterfeit of the Kes- wick movement in America, it must begin from the beginning, upon a basis of its own. The methods in vogue at most of the existing religious gatherings, both in America and elsewhere, however justifi- able, are certainly in markt contrast. For example, we generally find dependence on organization, numerical strength, and secular attractions; every effort is made to draw the crowds, there is an announced program of speakers, if not of subjects; music is a studied attraction, sometimes a performance by professional artists, and singing is ~ultivated as a matter of art; constant effort is made to get famous, prominent, eloquent and popular speakers, and the . element of witness is not emphatic, or generally even essential. Whoever thinks of limiting the choice of speakers to those who have a definite experience, along a certain line of testimony? And how often are parties admitted to the platform of our summer gatherings, who are known as holding doubtful doctrine, if not encouraging questionable practice, but who are popular speakers? Nor do we know of any convention in America, with perhaps two exceptions, which definitely aims at securing an immediate and absolute surrender to the mastersbip of Ohrist, and the entire transformation of both inner and outer life of those who attend.

Ueference has already been made to a definite order in which truth is taught at Keswick. For example, on the first day or two sin is dealt with, and its immediate abandonment, the effort being made to bring one face to face with God as a judge, and to producing conviction of guilt, sin and need. On a succeeding day, such themes as the power of Ohrist, and of a true, vital union with Him, of the Holy Spirit's indwelling, and the proper use of the Word of God, as preventives of sin and promotives of holiness. On another day, the Life in God with its immunities, privileges, possibilities. Then as the convention week closes, service, its conditions, laws and qualificatIons, with special emphasis on the enduement.and the filling of the Holy Spirit, with a final meeting on Saturday, when the mission field and its claims are urged on the assembly.

This general outline is never filled in twice alike, so that it is not a mechanical cast-iron model or pattern, allowing no flexibility or variation. There are many advantages in such order of teaching. It moves onward step by step toward definite results, and it enables speakers wbo at any stage of the meetings make their appearance, to fall in with the purpose and purport of the teaching at that particular stage. And in the arrangement of the speakers' program-which is confidential and only for their own guidance as to the times of their addresses-regard is had to the fitness of particular men to deal with certain lines of truth, as demonstrated by experience.

While thus candidly regarding facts, we have no design of antagonizing methods that may elsewhere prevail, or of disputing the possible uses or advantages of other methods, all of which may have a place in God's plan. But one fact stands out indisputable: Keswick has its own methods, and they are so characteristic and so inseparable from its teaching that, if the teaching is to have its full sway, it mnst not be divorced from all that God has joined with it.

The question is constantly arising, bow can a similar type of teaching and method be given its fullest scope in this and other lands. It is obvious that there are no geographical limits to such nplifting and sanctifying influences. If our American churches and Ohristian life need anything, it is certainly jUl!t such new inspiration to holiness and self-snrrender, as Keswick has I!upplied for a quarter of a century' in Great Britain. While the writer of this paper has no plans of his own, but would be guided in all matters by the Captain of the Host of the Lord, there are some convictions which have become so clear in his own mind, that he ventures to expr(lss them to his indulgent readers and beloved fellow disciples.

If some convenient and central locality-perhaps more-than onecould be chosen under God's guidance, where meetings could be annually held in some tent or tabernacle, commodious and inexpensive; if there could be a right start, with supreme indifference to mere numbers, with careful avoidance of all men and measures not in accord with such simple and scriptural and spiritual aims and methods so conspicuously blest in the British movement; if, in a word, a similiar movement could grow up in this country, stampt from the outset with a certain definite character, and then kept within its original lines, unleavened with sensationalism and secularism, untold blessing might ensue to millions of disciples. And if we can do no more, we can devoutly pray that God would in His own way lead up to such a result.

One impression is especially strong and deep in the writer's own mind, that, wherever it is sought to have the counterpart of the Keswick movement, those who so desire must be prepared to start with a very small number of like-minded people. A large gathering at the outset might be fraught with actual risk. The greatest movements in spiritual life never do start with large numbers. The beginnings of this great reformation in British religious life were so small as to be now hard to trace. A few people, gathering in London at noonday in the Y. M. C. A. hall; then a hundred or so at a private residence, meeting by iuvitation; then, step by step, more and larger gatherings, until no place was found for the throngs. But more marvelous than the growth is the way in which, for twenty-five years, the Keswick platform has been kept free from mere popular oratory, and held its position as a place of witness along a line of definite teaching. What a temptation, as the crowds grew and with the crowds divers people of diverse opinions and preferences, to cater to the popular demand for fine speakers, especially if they were Scriptural teachers, famous orators, or learned expositors! But no. The apostolic succession of testimony has been preserved unbroken.

Keswick teaching is definite and unmistakable. It affirms a possible and practical deliverance from continuance in known sin; a renewal of the spirit of the mind, a dominion of love, an experience of inward peace; it maintains that it is a sin to be anxious, because, where anxiety begins faith ends, and where faith begins anxiety ends; that it is not necessary to be under the domination of any lust of body or mind, to live a life of doubt and despondency, or of interrupted .communion with God. Forfeited joy means broken fellowship. Keswick maintains that to every trusting, obedient soul, who dares take God at His word and count every commandment an enablement, there is an immediate deliverance from the palsied limbs tha.t make impossible a holy walk with God; from the withered hand that prevents a holy work for God, and from the moral deformity that bows one together, so that it is impossible to lift up one's-self to spiritual uprightness aud erectness. To those who are thus bound by Satan, He who is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, still says, and for evermore says, " Thou art loosed from thine infirmity." Divine hands are ready to be laid upon us, and make us at once straight and strong to glorify God in holy living. These are the truths-none of them new, save in the emphasis laid upon them as real and present and practical truths-for which Keswick stands. Such truth is taught effectively, because it is taught only by those who, whatever else they lack, do not lack the personal experience of deliverance, but who can say, however humbly, boldly, "The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad;" and the sight of those who are thus healed, as of old, stops the mouth of cavillers, and emboldens the feeble faith of the hesitating and doubtful.

There is nothing to prevent an essential reproduction of this blessiug anywhere, if similar conditions prevail. If even a few who are entirely at agreement concerning these great truths and methods, are earnestly ready to start out on purely Scriptural and spiritual lines, and would meet and simply wait on God for further leading, and then follow step by step as He leads, what results for good might be the ultimate outcome! This vast country may be too broad for one gathering, but is there any reason why there should not be at convenient and accessible points a number of such conventions, where even a few are prepared to claim His promise, who, to the smallest number who can meet-two or three-says, "I am in the midst of them"- that reason does not appear.

One word in conclusion. The editor of this REVIEW, since the first paper on this subject was written, has been approacht by correspondents with the question, " How can a Keswick convention be reproduced in America?" To these numerous inquiries, for which there is not time at command to give individual answer, he thus publicly furnishes such reply as he can, distrustful of his own wisdom, but believing that the conditions of blessing do not vary essentially with change of scene or actors. God seems to be loudly sayiug to His people that He is waiting to bless them anywhere and everywhere, and He puts before us a pattern which has had His seal for a quarter of a century. Why attempt to improve on the pattern? and why attempt to secure like blessing in neglect of the pattern? Keswick has been a ~ountain of spiritual life, because four great scriptural laws have there found singular exemplication: habitual prayerfulness, prominence of the Word of God, unity among all believers, and dependence

ISRAEL'S MISSION TO THE WORLD

on the Holy Spirit. It may Beem an exaggeration to some, but we know of nothing nowadays which so closely reproduces the assemblies of tke primitive apostolic church / Believers meet from day to day to magnify scripture teaching, to sing holy hymns, to know no name but that of Ohrist, to acknowledge no presiding or administrative power but the Holy Spirit, to exhort one another to an essentially heavenly life; they continue steadfastly in apostolic doctrine and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers, and in a peculiar and sacred sense, none say that anything they possess is their own, but they have all things in common, and the I.Jord adds daily to the number of those who are being saved from sin unto holiness. Wherever these words reach responsive eyes and hearts, there let like-minded disciples gather and wait on God in prayer, and be content to go step by step. So far as the writer's time and other duties allow, he will be glad to meet with such brethren, and give such help and encouragement as he may. But God will raise up His own witnesses and helpers if His people meet and are united in the sacred symphony of believing prayer.

ISRAEL'S MISSION TO THE WORLD, AND THE OHUROH'S MISSION TO ISRAEL.

BY THE REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND.

"Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, and My servant whom I have chosen; . that yemay know and believe Me, and understand that I am He; before Me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after Me. I, even I, am the Lord, and beside Me there is no Saviour. I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed when there was no strange God among you; therefore ye are my witncsses, saith the Lord, that I am God." Is. xliii 10-12.

"Ye shall be witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." Acts i. ; 8.

As we look at the passage quoted from Acts i, "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me," we can not but be reminded of the very similar words addrest by God, through the prophet Isaiah, to Israel as a nation, and we may well ask how is it, that instead of Israel at the present time witnessing for God among the nations, it is necessary that witness should be borne to Israel about their own God, their own Messiah, and their own Scriptures? The answer is given by the Apostle Paul in Rom. xi. 25, "Blindness in part is happened to Israel." It is true that certain leaders among modern Jews claim still to have amission, even at this present day, in their dispersion among the nations-a. mission~ as they say, to bear witness to the unity of God. But if we examine this supposed witness that the modern Jew gives to the unity of God, we find it very defective; for it is not a testimony to God as He has been pleased to reveal. Himself in His word-that is, as the infinite, yet personal triune, holy, loving God-but a testimony to an abstract formula with regard to the unicity of the Godhead. Of a personal, living God, modern Judaism knows, alas, very little. As a matter of fact, it is not due to the testimony to the unity of God, as given by the synagogue, that Gentiles have been brought to believe in one living and true God, but to the more truly Jewish testimony as given by the Jewish Apostle of the New Covenant, who went about preaching one God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, one Mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ the righteous; and one Holy Spirit, by whom the knowledge of God is communicated to man; and these three, ·one blessed Trinity. But, speaking generally, it is the boast of modern Jews that they are not a missionary people. Thousands of times have I had it thrown in my teeth by Jews in various parts of the world, who have said: "Why do Christians trouble themselves with trying to convert us? We do not try to convert anybody." My reply usually is: "Why don't you? If you boast of the fact that you are not a missionary people, you simply boast in your shame, you simply testify to the fact that you are not now answering to the purpose for which God called Israel into existence. Was not the very purpose of God in creating the Jewish nation, that they might be wit· nesses for Him to make known His name among the nations? The fact that you are not a missionary people is accounted for by the reason that you have no mission. In this respect it is true that the Kingdom of God has been taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. If you had a message you could not be silent, even if you tried, for you would find the word of God like a burning fire in your heart shut up in your bones, so that you would weary in forbearing to run and communicate it to others." Israel at the present day has no message. The Jews do not, and can not, bear witness for God, excepting that passive testimony which the diaspora gives to the righteous severity of God – a testimony which, would to God, Ohristendom took to heart, because it contains the solemn lesson to them, that they also, if they continue not in His goodness, shall be cast off.

But has the purpose of God in relation to Israel in this respect, that they should be His witnesses, been frustrated, or has it been already accomplisht in the testimony that the Jews gave in the past? No; the Jew has yet a future of testimony for God on the earth. "Blindnes~ in part," as the Apostle Paul said, "has happened unto Israel," and it is" in part," in a double sense. It is partial in its extent, for there is the remnant, according to the election of grace, who are not blinded, but can behold the glory of God in the face of Jesus Ohrist even now, but I only want to dwell for a moment on the duration of this blindness. There is a great contrast in the Word of God in this respect, between the condition of the Jew now and the condition of the Jew in the future. "Blindness in part has happened unto Israel," says the Apostle Paul in Romans xi.; but we read of a wonderful transformation that is to come over the Jewish people. "Then," says the prophet, Isaiah xxxv. : 5-6, "the eyes of the blind shall be opened." The very nation that has been destined by God to point all the other nations to the Sun of Righteousness has been itself struck blind, but it is only for a time.

The present condition of Israel may be very beautifully illustrated by a touching incident. It was about a child who met with an accident and suddenly lost his eyesight. At first he did not know what had happened to him, and used to follow his mother about the house, crying: "Mother, mother, when will it be day? When will the sun shine?" The poor mother had not the heart to tell the child all at once that it was day, that the sun was shining, but that something had happened to his eyes. This is the condition of the Jews to-day. "We wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness." But" the eyes of the blind shall be opened." Soon the cry will go forth, " Arise, shine, for thy light has come; the glory of Jehovah is risen upon thee." And then "the Gentiles shall come to thy light and kings to the brightness of thy rising." The prophet continues: "Then the lame man shall leap as an hart." I never read this verse in Isaiah xxxv. without being reminded of Acts iii., where we have the account of a notable miracle that had been wrought in the name of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. We read there about a poor lame man who was carried every day to the gate of the temple called Beautiful, where he begged for alms of all those who were going into the temple to worship God. One day Peter and John came along, and he askt alms from them also; but Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said: "Look on us!" expect something different from us than that you would receive from others; and we read that he gave heed to them, expecting something from them. But Peter said: "Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have give I unto thee: in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" and he took him by the right hand, and the lame man, leaping up, stood and walkt, and entered with them into the temple, walking and leaping and praising God.

My dear friends, that lame man is a type and parable of Israel. Israel is that lame man. Beautiful upon the mountains should be the feet of Jewish evangelists and preachers bearing the glad tidings of Messiah's Gospel to the nations; but Israel is lame now and outside the temple of God; that is, out of communion with God, because the temple was the visible symbol of fellowship with Jehovah. They are like the poor lame man also in this respect, that all their thoughts are fixed on money. Money, money; alms, business. I do not wish to say here, because it would not be true, that the Jew is exceptional in this respect. It is the tendency of the human heart that knows not the treasure that is at the right hand of God, to cleave unto the dust, and the Jew and Gentile are alike in this respect. I am only touching upon the fact that the Jew, like the Gentile, is at present occupied with worldly things, and he will readily deal with Christians in busi- ness. Peter and John have come to Israel and have said, "Look on us"; and, blessed be God, there is a remnant whose eyes have been opened by the Spirit of God to see that power to heal lies only in the name of Jesus, and they are now leaping and rejoicing. But as far as the nation is concerned, Israel is still sitting lame, incapable of going on any errand for God among the nations. For centuries it has been in that condition; but will it always remain so? Oh, no! There is a greater One yet than Peter and John to pass Israel again. We sometimes sing a hymn, "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by." He past by Israel once, and Israel was then already sick; but Israel let Him pass without as much as touching the hem of His garment, and Jesus returned unto His place until they would acknowledge their offence and seek His face. When He departed, He said: "Your house is left unto you desolate, for I say unto you, ye shall not see Me henceforth, until ye shall say, "Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord." Yes, Jesus will yet pass Israel again, and they will assuredly use the words of the prophecy from the cxviii Psalm, which He quoted. Jesus will say to Israel, "Look on Me," and the spirit of grace and supplication will be poured out upon the Jewish nation, and they shall look on Him, whom they have pierced. Jesus will again take Israel by the hand. "I will build again the tabernacle of David, which has fallen; I will build again .the ruins thereof;" and ·then "shall the lame man leap as an hart," and a tremendous sensation will be created on the earth. This is the hope of missions, and of the evangelization of the world. When this national lame man is healed, all the people of the earth will see this wonderful miracle per; formed by Jesus Christ of Nazareth. We read in the same prophecy that at that time in the wilderness shall waters break out. That is a picture of Israel's present condition-a wilderness, a howling desert, spiritually; but God has said that out of this wilderness rivers will spring up for the refreshing of the whole world.

Now, in the interval between Israel's rejection of Jesus Christ, and Israel's reception of Jesus Christ, when the Jews shall be reinstated as the witnesses of Jehovah on the earth, the Church of Christ, which is made up of Jews and Gentiles, is put into the very position of Israel, both in relation to privilege and of responsibility. (a) In relation to privilege: "Ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people . . . and ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation," was God's word to Israel in Exodus, the Book of Redemption: "Ye are a chosen. generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased possession," says Peter, to all who have been redeemed with precious blood, whether Jew or Gentile. (b) In relation to responsibility: "Ye are my witnesses," saith Jehovah, "and My servants. • • . This people have I formed for Myself; they shall show forth My praise," are God's words to Israel. "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth," were the parting words of the ascending Christ to the Church, " that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light."

Yes, one of the chief ends of the Church's existence on earth is, that she may bear witness to the nations; and in her witness she dare not lose sight of the Jew, for, as the late Professor Franz Delitzsch once said, at a great missionary meeting, "Gentlemen, if you speak about the evangelization of the world, and forget the Jew, you are like a bird that tries to fly with one of its wings clipped."

But generally I find that in speaking to Christians about the Jew, it is very easy to carry them with you if you speak of the Jews of the past-the Jew of Bible history-or the prophetic Jew of the future; but when it comes to the actual Jew of the present day, and you want them to enter into the thoughts and mind of God in reference to Israel of the present, that is a most difficult task. Let me illustrate it practically. At the present day there is, perhaps, no country in the world where such a lively interest is taken in the Jew, and where so much is done in proportion for Jewish missions, as in Norway, altho in Norway itself there are scarcely any Jews. The Norwegian friends have missionaries in Budapest, and in Galatz, in Roumania; and they also support, financially, other missions to the Jews in Germany and in Russia. You will ask how this interest in Israel originated in Norway. Well, it originated, for the most part, in the prayers and devotion of a noble-minded Christian lady. About fifty years ago, when the cause of foreign missions was taking hold of Christians in Norway, this lady's heart was moved by the Spirit of God with compassion for Israel. One day, as the pastor of her church was coming down from the pulpit, she said to him: "I am very ~lad to hear you always pray for the heathen, but I wish you would also include poor scattered Israel." The pastor turned around rather hotly, and said: "The Jews I We have nothing to do with them. They have been cast off, and now it is the time of the Gentiles." She tried to reason with him, but it was of no avail. But one day she called on her pastor, and said .to him: "I have a very sad story to relate to you, and I am sure it will draw out your sympathy." He said: "What is it?" She replied: "Not far from here there lives a good man and his wife. They have one son, whom they love as their own lives. They did everything possible for him, but the son turned out most unworthy of his parents; he returned it only with disobedience and ingratitude. After a time, when his conduct beca'tne no longer tolerable, with great grief of heart, they let him go, and he is now a wanderer. Instead of this son of theirs they adopted a poor gypsy boy. They put him in their own son's room, gave him their own son's clothing and books-in fact, they treated him in every possible way as their own child. The boy was very happy, but the parents can not forget their own son. In the evening sometimes a mist steals over the mother's eyes, and a sigh escapes from the heart of the father, and when the boy asks what is the matter, the father answers, 'Oh, our son, our son; would that he would come back; there is room in our hearts for him as well as you.' But this the boy does not like, and every time that the parents mention their son, he gets into a temper. What do you think of that?" The pastor stood up and said: "Oh, the ungrateful youth; if I were the parents, I would let him go; he is not a bit better than the first." The lady paused a minute or two, and theu said: "Dear pastor, forgive me; Israel is that wandering son, and we are the gypsy boy; and altho God was obliged to send the Jews into captivity, and has' given over the dearly beloved of His soul into the hands of her enemies,' His heart has not ceast to yearn for them, and His 'hands are still outstretched all the day long to His disobedient and gainsaying people.' " Hearken! "Is Ephraim my dear son? Is he a pleasant child, for, since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still. Therefore my bowels are troubled for him. I will surely have mercy on him, saith Jehovah." The pastor's heart was won, and the result was the first society that was establisht for the conversion of the Jews. The name of the lady was Frau Raguhild Haerm.

May God give us insight, my dear friends, into His thoughts and heart in reference to the Jewish people.

Our testimony to-day to the Jews is with regard to Jesus Christ, that " this Jesus," whom they crucified and think to be dead, is Israel's true Messiah, exalted to the right hand of God, a prince and a Savior. If space permitted, I should like to speak of the peculiar methods which we should adopt in our testimony to the Jew; and also as to the right kind of witnesses who should be sent forth by the Church, because I believe that, to this day, God has His instruments adapted for this work, and for that work, and it is not everyone who is called of God to be a missionary to the Jews.

On this point it will not be out of place if I quote from Professor Gustaf Dalman's last report of the Leipzig Institution Delitzschinnum, which is a seminary for Jewish missionaries, first founded by Franz Delitzsch, and now named after him, as to the necessary qualifications of one who desires to be a missionary to the Jews, with which I most heartily concur.

"(1) The missionary among the Jews must have a thorough knowledge of their language. This comprises not only a knowledge of the languages of Jewish literature, Hebrew, and Aramaic; and, if possible, a good practical acquaintance with the former, which is most extensively used by the Jews in their written communications, but also ability at least to speak German, and to understand Hebrew-German or 'Yiddish,' the vernacular spoken by two-thirds of the Jewish people.

"(2) The missionary must be acquainted with the religion of the Jews. Without this knowledge he will find it impossible to set forth our holy religion to Jews in such a way as to commend it to them, or even to be understood by them, much less to bring it home to heart and conscience. Those who are not cognizant of the world of Jewish religious thought can not conceive how unintelligible the terminology of our holy faith is to the Jew. Even the great scriptural key-words of Christianity: Sin, repentance, faith, righteousness, Redeemer, Christ· Messiah have a different meaning to the Jew, while, of course, all ecclesiastical terms are utterly incomprehensible to him. And thus experience has shown that the plainest and most heartfelt Gospel message coming from an untrained, tho earnest Gentile Christian, will sound as a dark riddle in Jewish ears.

"(3) The missionary should have studied the doctrines and sacred documents of the Christian faith in their bearings on Israel. Tracing the history of Israel through the Old Testament, and viewing their election and future in the light of law and prophecy, and noting the differences between the Jewish and Christian conceptions of Bible doctrine and statement, he should seek to obtain such a grasp of the Scriptures in this aspect as to be able to meet and answer any difficulty or objection that may be propounded by the enquirer or caviller.

"(4) The missionary must be conversant with the history of the mission to Israel, its nature, aims, and methods, and the lines on which the work has hitherto been carried on. Practical knowledge and insight is best obtained by commencing work under the supervision of experienced missionaries.

"Even for the Hebrew-Christian candidate special training is most desirable and necessary. As a rule, his knowledge of Jewish and Hebrew matters is insufficient and incomplete, in spite of his former surroundings, and tho his own faith be firm and clearly evinced, yet in the nature of things his grasp of Scripture truth can not be such as to fit him, without any further training, for the work of an evangelist among his brethren. We can not fix a high enough standard of attainment for those who desire to devote themselves to this work. A training that may fully qualify a man to go out and proclaim the Gospel to the civilized heathen world. is utterly insufficient for a worker among the Jews, altho we would never have ourselves or others forget, that technical qualification and even Scriptural knowledge is worthless, unless accompanied by a living faith and the burning desire to promote the interests of Christ's kingdom among His brethren according to the flesh. Better to send out no missionaries at all, than to send out such as are spiritually and intellectually unfit for their task."

Tremendous injury to the Jewish mission has resulted from two causes: (1) The putting into the work of "workers" both Jews and Gentiles, who were utterly unfit for the holy and delicate task of holding up the banner of Christ before the Jews; sometimes mere novices, whose characters were not sufficiently tested, or even brilliant impos- , ters, with some sensational stories of their previous history, who cap- tivated the hearts of some whose zeal for the Jewish cause is not according to knowledge. Oh! brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus, believe me, in this part of the Lord's vineyard more particularly, we need not only the spirit of love and of wisdoI!1, but also of a sound mind, a spirit of Scriptural sobriety, not dissociated from a true Holy Ghost enthusiasm, for the salvation of a people in whom is bound up the hope of the world, but in whose midst Satan is entrencht more powerfully at the present day than in any other nation.

" (2) There is also a great lack of knowledge of the peculiar people, and of God's present and future purposes in and through them, which is accountable for certain methods in some Jewish missions, which, however much momentary sensation they may create, and however much interest they may arouse among Gentile Christians, can only work disastrously as far as the Jews themselves are concerned. I am not speaking as a theorist, but from knowledge and experience. After being permitted to serve the Lord in the evangelization of my people for about eighteen years, I am more and more of the conviction that in the Jewish mission, as in the Lord's work generally, it is not sensa- tion, but self-sacrificing hard toil aud patient continuance in well- doiug that will accomplish anything of permanent value for the glory of Christ.

Then, as to the manner of presenting the Gospel to the ~ews, a great deal might very usefully be said. For instance, Jewish opposi- tion is sometimes owing to the fact that Christianity has been pre- sented to them as a system, altogether detacht from, and, to some extent, opposed to Moses and the prophets. Now, in order to remove such impressions, tt is of the utmost importance in dealing with Jews to show them that the New Testament is in historic continuity and"

true order of sequence to the Old Testament, and that there is not a single essential doctrine in the New Testament, the roots of which are not to be found in Moses and the prophets. This will not be suc- cessfullyaccomplisht by always pointing the Jews to a few well-known Messianic passages, but by a methodic unfolding of Scripture as a whole.

Indeed, if there is one need greater than another in the Jewish field at the present day, it is that of men mighty in the Scriptures, who, in the power of the Spirit. shall be able to show to Israel how that, not only an isolated passage here and there, but that in the whole " scroll of the book it is written of Him."

Another thing to be borne in mind by the Church in its efforts for the Jewish people, is that Israel is a Diaspora,. and if we want to evangelize the Jews, we must not be satisfied merely by establishing a station here and there. There should be a return more to the methods of the Lord Jesus Christ at the commencement, when He sent His disciples out two by two from city to city to announce Himself, leaving the word to God and His Spirit to bear fruit.

There is a wonderful opening in the present day for Christian work among the Jews in countries where masses of them are found. It is not a week since I returned from my twelfth mission journey, and it has been my privilege, in the course of my life, to come into contact with more Jews than, perhaps, any other living missionary. I do not claim this as a credit to myself, because I believe there are others who could have done the work much better than I; but, as a matter of fact, in the providence of God, this has, I believe, been the case.

During this last journey, in some towns of Eastern Europe, we have had Jews listening eagerly, from early morning till late at night, to what we had to tell them about Christ. Some of you may wonder how we get at Jews in places where we have never been before. We have an easier task in this respect than our brethren who go among the heathen. All that we need do is to take a handful of suitable literature and a few New Testaments, and go into the Jewish quarter, where we enter into conversation with a few. We tell them: "We are your brethren, men of your own nation, but we have found Jesus, Him of whom Moses in the Law and the prophets have written. We believe that our nation made a tremendous mistake when it rejected Jesus, and when it believes that Jesus is dead, just as the brethren of Joseph believed that Joseph was dead. We have come from a far country to speak to you about Him." We generally mention the place and time when we will be ready to receive them, and before the hour indicated the Jews begin to come to us.

We are usually two missionaries, and we have sometimes been p~ckt in our rooms with Jews, listening eagerly while we unfolded to them the Lord Jesus Christ from Old Testament Scriptures. In some places we hold meetings; for instance, in a principal town of Galicia, this last tour, at two hours' notice, about two hundred Jews gathered together. The second day we were in Cracow we paid a visit to the Bethhammidrash, where Jews, old and young, may be seen doing nothing else, day or night, but occupying themselves with solving the mysteries of the Kaballa, and studying the traditions of men. A few " saints" have no other home, and even sleep there at night. In different parts of this building, which is exceedingly filthy, these Jews, old and young, in groups or singly, were shouting to themselves, in a sing-song way, different parts of the Talmud, swaying themselves violently to and fro- all the time. We sat down and askt one if they had a Bible in the place. After a time he brought us one of the volumes of the Jewish Bible, which is bound together with thirty-two different Rabbinic commentaries. It happened to be the volume containing Ezekiel and the twelve minor prophets, and we opened it at Zech. xii. Reading from verse 12 to the end, we askt him who it conld be whom Israel had pierced, and for whom they will monrn so bitterly.

Meanwhile qnite a group had gathered ronnd us, all in their long· kaftans, reaching from neck to foot, and wearing the Peyoth (side~ curls), which the Galician Jew regards as the most sacred badge of piety. Some had never noticed the passage before, others lookt for explanations to the various commentaries. After disputing a good while among themselves. they all came to the conclusion that it refers to "Messiah Ben Joseph." Most Talmndic Jews believe in two Messiahs, Messiah Ben Joseph, who shall be killed, and Messiah Ben David, who shall reign. Of course, there is nothing about two Messiahs in the Old Testament, but of one Messiah, who, through suffering, enters into glory.

After pointing out that the one who is thus pierced is none other than He who will pour out His Spirit of grace and supplication upon Israel, we told them that there is some truth in what they said. Our Lord was sometimes, on earth, called" the son of Joseph," altho He was truly the Ben David. When He came the first time Israel, in ignorance, pierced Him with the spear of the Romans. Since then, nothing but evil has come on us, but He will yet pour out His spirit of grace and supplication upon us, and we shall see Him; then in this great mourning our long sorrow of centuries will be turned into joy. It was wonderful with what eagerness they listened.

On coming out one Jew, who had first led us to this place, said to us: "This hour has been worth more than 1,000 florins to me, for I could see that your faith is grounded on the Bible, and that these Rabbis, with all their commentaries, could not answer yon." The next day this man came to us, saying that he was determined, with all his family, to become Christians. . There is a wonderful spirit of hearing just now amongst the Jews'in different parts of the world. My.dear Christian friends, it is no light thing that we now get the ear of the Jew to listen as to who this Jesus really was, whom the nation has hated for centuries without knowing who He was, or for what reason they hated Him. But we must sow before we can reap. Pray to God that the seed which is now being sown on a larger scale than ever before, may spring up, and that many Jews may call Jesus blessed. Pray also for "The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel." There are difficulties, disappointments, and trials in the Jewish work, which none but a Jewish missionary knows, but,at the same time,I feel convinced that it is the work of God; and I feel, as I have never done before, full of hopefulness and confidence for the conversion of Israel -for the blessing of my people.

May God pour out the spirit of compassion upon Christians, and, 1 am sure, a reflex blessing will come upon the Church.

THE TIn. TO FAVO:a ZION

THE TIME TO FAVOR ZION.

* BY REV. A. C. GAEBELEIN.

.. The set time to favor Zion is at hand. "-Psalms 102: 13.

Thousands of years ago, Moses, the illustrious leader of God's people, who had brought them out of Egypt, and led them through the wilderness, cried out after,having finished his prophetic song and blessing: "Happy art thou, 0 Israel; who is like unto thee, 0 people saved by the Lord?" It was the last recorded word of Moses. Yes, who is like unto thee, 0 Israel? What a wonderful history and exist- ence their's is! What a high place this nation holds in God's calling and eternal purposes. "This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise." (Isaiah 43: 21.) Israel is God's standing miracle. Look wherever you will in connection with Israel and you see a miracle. A miraculous origin in the birth of Isaac, a miraculous ruin and dispersion, miraculous chastisements, humiliation and preservation-it is all wonderful. Think of their unperishable nationality and ubiquity all over the globe, their great wealth, and the strange desolation of their own land. All this had been foretold by their own law and prophets.

What does the inspired apostle say of them, his own people? He says, "Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and service of God, and the promises." (Romans 9: 4). In his prophetic testimony concerning the future of Israel, Paul states in emphatic terms that "God hath not cast away His people." (Romans 11: 2.) Tho they have stumbled and God's righteous judgments have been their lot for so many generations, yet they are still His people." Furthermore, through their fall salvation came unto the Gentiles, and the divine record gives the glorious assurance that "if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?" (Romans 11: 12.) Oh what a great blessing will yet come to this miserable, sin-laden world through a saved Israel. "In thy seed all nations of the world shall be blessed." Thus it was promised to Abraham, and has been already partly fulfilled in Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abraham, the Son of God, but is to be again fulfilled when all the sons of Abraham, according to the flesh, accept their long-rejected brother and lay all their talents, gold and silver at His feet, who is King of the Jews and the Lord of Lords. "Salvation is of the Jews." The casting away of them was the reconciling of the world-the receiving of them will be life from the dead! And is there a future national conversion of • Superintendent of the Hope of Israel Mission, 128 Second St., New York City.

TID '1'0 "AVon ZI01

Israel promised by the true and living God? Yes. Israel is to be saved yet with an everlasting salvation-a nation to be born in a day and wonderfully restored to the land. " I will plant them upon their ,laud and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord." (A.mos 9: 15.) Hundreds and hundreds of passages could be quoted from Holy Writ showing what good things God has promised to Israel to be fulfilled in His own time. Paul reaches the climax in his 11th chapter to the Romans, when he says, "Blindness in part is happened to Israel until the ful- ness of the Gentiles be come in. A.nd so all Israel shall be saved. As it is written, There shall come out of Zion a Deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: for this is my covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins." (Romans 11: 25 to 27). Here, then, is the time and the means of their national salvation and restoration, the literal fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy so often spiritualized and claimed by the Gentile Church. National blindness of Israel does not cease til] the fulness of the Gentiles is come in, tho individual Jews can be saved, and are being saved, at this time. The Deliverer, even this same Jesus, who will come in all His splendor and majesty at the close of Jacob's greatest trouble, and who will find His brethren in Jerusalem storm-tossed and tried like Joseph's brethren in Egypt-is He who will turn away ungodliness from Jacob and remember their sins no more.

The question at once arises, how soon will God show again His mercy to Zion? Is the set time for Zion's favor at hand? Will the long, dark night of Israel's awful dispersion and misery soon end? There are many signs which justify us to answer these questions hopefully in the affirmative. The nineteenth century has been one of great missionary efforts and triumphs. The Lord has given an open door among the nations of the world; has then His own people been forgotten? No. Israel, the accursed fig tree, barren so long, is budding again, and by the touch of the Holy Spirit is showing signs of returning life. When Ezekiel saw the valley of dry bones representing Israel's awful national and spiritual condition, he was commanded twice to prophesy. First bone came to bone, and flesh was given to the reorganized bodies; then he prophesied again, and the mighty, rushing wind, the Spirit, came, and the once slain but reorganized bodies arose and lived before the Lord. Gradually the Jewish people have been coming to the front and attract the world's attention. In spite of all the bitter persecutions from all nations. they have increased and are now more numerous, wealthier, and more influential than ever before in their history. But what interests every Christian most is the fact that the Israel of to-day is in the midst . of a revival of nationalism, and that a good part of orthodox Judaism is being reacht by the Gospel of the Son of God. Both the national

18!J7.J THE TIME TO FAVOR ZION

and spiritual movements among the Jews are the result of the Holy Spirit.

The writer noticed fifteen months ago, while traveling in those countries of eastern Europe which are largely inhabited by Jews, how the Jewish face is set toward Palestine and Jerusalem. Said one old Jew in Roumania, "No more hope for us in Russia, no rest here in Roumania; the only hope is our land." He voices the sentiment of hundreds of thousands of Jews in eastern Europe. Different societies for colonization in Palestine have started, and are on the increase all over the world. '1any schemes for the repossession of the land have been advanced. Jewish State is the longing cry of even the less orthodox class. Behind the tottering throne of the unspeakable Turk, there looms up the vision of Palestine's destiny and restoration to its rightful owners. Jerusalem is already becoming more and more a Jewish Oity. We have been careful in investigating the different and much varying reports of the number of Jews living in the Holy Oity, and we do not hesitate to give the number of Hebrews living in and outside the city walls as 40,000. These have gathered from nearly all countries of the world. In the land itself there are 40,000 more, so that the total Jewish population of Palestine is about 80,000. It is a remarkable fact that with this restoration, which Itas been going on now for years, there came a return of fruitfulness to the barren land. Many Jews in New York Oity use to-day at festive occasions wines which were made in the Holy Land. What a wonderful sight is this nationai movement of orthodox Judaism I Still more astonishing is the fact that during this century Jesus has been accepted by many of God's ancient people as the true Mes- siah. The New Testament in Hebrew has been circulated in thousands of copies by different societies for Gospel work among the Jews. There can be no longer any doubt that the Holy Spirit is moving among the Jews, and the remnant according to the election of grace (Romans 11: 3), a first fruit of the nation is being gathered out now. Work for Israel started in England, which is yet in the lead by its many societies to acquaint Israel with their coming King. Joseph Rabinowitz, probably the most prominent Ohristian Jew of this cen- tury, has been a wonderful power for over ten years for the truth among his people in southern Russia. He is honored by his brethren, and we shall never forget the days we spent with him last year in Kishineff. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Hungary, who has not severed his connection with the synagogue, represents another movement in Buda- Pesth. We found no difficulty whatever last year to converse with large numbers of Hebrews in towns and cities in Russia, Roun'lania, and Galicia, and found them open for the truth. Many,seemed to ask themselves, "After all, is not this Jesus of Nazareth our Messiah?" . We have already for several years sent to the East large quantities of

MISSION WORK IN THE BAlUIARY STATES

papers and tracts in jargon, publications of the Hope qf Israel Mission. We ·are therefore much in touch with the Jews in the above mentioned countries, aud know of several interesting and inspiring movements which have sprung up of late among them. In a city in Southern Russia, a Hebrew writes us that a number of Jews hold secret meetiugs for reading the New Testament. They have banded themselves together, and the writer begs for a supply of papers and tracts for his brethren. In Lodz, Poland, where the writer and also Mr. Stroeter preacht a number of times in a German church, a strong Jewish movement is now in progress, and the preaching services are attended by from 200 to 300 Jews. The pastor is asking for large quantities of our jargon monthly, the Hope of israel. In Warsaw, a city of over 200,000 Jews, Mr. Rosenzweig, who was baptized by the writer three years ago in this country, is being used by the Lord, and many inquirers and believers are gathering around him. In this country we experience no difficulty in getting a hearing wherever we go. With headquarters in New York we have reacht out to other cities, and find the Jews in our land willing and ready to listen to the leaders of the Hope of Israel Mission, who are both not converted Jews, but Gentile (German) preachers. Surely, the prayer, "Arise and have mercy upon Zion," is being answered to-day. The time to favor her, yea the set time, is coming nearer and nearer. Mayall those who love the Lord and His people, and especially who love His appearance, may they all pray for the peace of Jerusalem.

MISSION WORK IN THE BARBARY STATES.

BY EDWARD H. GLENNY, BARKING, ENGLAND.

It has often been askt how it was the primitive Church, which appeared to flourish so luxuriantly in the early centuries, was so totally extinguisht in the Barbary States. Several reasons may be given: One, that the churches were so divided and split up, that they were easily overcome by Mohammedanism; another, that they never appeared to have had the Scriptures in the vernacular Berber tongue, and further, the geographical fact that the Barbary States were practically an island, bounded on the north by the Mediterranean, on the west by the Atlantic, on the south by a desert more difficult to cross than the sea, and on the east by another desert across which there were only a few tracks. After the Mohammedan conquest the few professing Christians who were left in the Barbary States, were almost entirely cut off from their fellows in Europe, Asia, and Egypt. A few, however, did struggle on, and we find them writing a letter in 105lJ or 1054 to Pope Leo IX., askini for help. About 1074 Pope Gregory VII. wrote to the Moorish Sultan, interceding for the Christians. Some time further elapsed before the community thus severed from its fellows altogether died out.

In the days of the Crusaders profest Christians were as a rule too lacking in spirituality to attempt to evangelize the Saracens; their thought was to overcome them by the secular sword, rather than by the Sword of the Spirit. There was, however, one remarkable and interesting exception in the person of Raymond Lully. This (''hristian hero was born at Palma, in the island of Majorca, about 1235. He was of a rich and noble family, and held an honorable position in the court of the King of Aragon. He past the first part of his life in dissipation and worldly pleasures, but, when about 30 years of age, and the father of a family, he appears to have been converted, and renouncing the world, became a Franciscan friar. It then seems to have been laid on his heart to seek to convert the Mohammedans by persuasion instead of by force. To this end he studied Arabic and 'Turkish, and all the systems of philosophy, with a view to fitting him- self for his task. He said: "I see many knights who cross the sea on their way to the Holy Land, but come back without effecting their purpose. .It seems to me that the Holy Land can not be won in any other way than that whereby thou,O Lord Jesus Christ, and thy Holy Apostles won it, by love and prayer, and the shedding of tears and blood 1" Having provided for his wife and family, Lully visited Montpelier, Rome, Paris, and London, and altho kings and popes treated his spiritual crusade with mockery, he determined not to give up the effort, and in 1291 started alone for Tunis, when about 56 years of age. The Moslem teachers with whom he reasoned were less moved by his arguments, than by the earnestness of his character, but thinking that it might be dangerous to their faith to allow him to continue teaching Christian doctrines, proposed to put him to death, tho ultimately his sentence was reduced to banishment. In 1307, when over 70, he made a second attempt at Bougie, in Algeria, but was again banisht from the country. He then proposed to the Council at Vienna that missionary colleges should be founded in various places, and that a new order of religious knighthood should be establisht. His representations were so far successful, that Oriental professor- ships were founded at Paris and Oxford, and elsewhere. In 1314, when close upon 80, he went again to Bougie and instructed a little congregation who had become his disciples on his former visit. His favorite subject was, The J…ove of God revealed in Christ. He .urged with earnestness that whatever Moslems and Jews may teach of the love of God, it fell far short of the revelation of Christ's atonement. After a year of private work he made himself known, and as a result was stoned to death on June 30, 1315. Thus ended the first noble effort to re-evangelize North Africa. More than 500 years of Moorish oppression and piracy past before any further effort was made to reach these Moslems with the Gospel. After the French conquest in Algeria in 1830, the thought occurred to the Protestants of France, that they ought to seek to take the Gospel to these dark souls who were now subject to French rule, but the French government, fearing that such an effort might arouse Mohammedan fanaticism, forbade the work, with the result that further workers were sent to the Basutos of South Africa.

The next effort in these lands seems to have been made by Mr. Furness Ogle, a clergyman of the Ohurch of England. Having given up his charge, he went first of all to South America, in connection with the movement inaugurated by Allen Gardiner, but finding the climate too trying, he determined to visit Algeria. His efforts were mainly directed towards the Spaniards, but the Moors were not altogether neglected. He met with numerous difficulties in various directions, including French Roman Catholic rule under the Emperor Napoleon. After. seven years spent partly in Africa, and partly in Spain and England, this devoted man of God was wrecked and drowned on December 18th, 1865, with about 300 others, when crossing the Mediterranean. Few particulars of the last scenes are known, except that he stood with his Bible in his hand, calm in the midst of confusion. A French pastor who knew him said: "He was a man of heaven, a brother, a Ohristian of whom we were not worthy, and whom God has called to give him near to Himself a good and high place! "

The fourth effort to reach these lands was made by a London shipbroker, Mr. Wardlaw Scott, who had business dealings with the Morocco coast. He visited Morocco City, and through his influence a Mr. and Mrs. Hoskins went to Mogador with a view to reaching· the Moslems there. The cruelty and oppressio'n with which they became acquainted influenced Mrs. Hoskins' health, and before long the mission was abandoned.

In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. George Pearse, who had been laboring in France, visited Algeria with a view to circulating Scriptures and tracts amongst the French soldiers there. Whilst there, their attention was attracted by the Mohammedans, especially by the Kabyles, a branch of the aboriginal Berbers, who have peopled these lands for thousands of years. Having concluded the work in which they were engaged in Paris, at the suggestion of Mr. Grattan Guinness, who had himself visited Algeria, they re-visited the country in 1880, and while spending the autumn and following spring there, purchased a plot of land amongst the Kabyles to erect a mission house. At this time, without at all knowing what Mr. Pearse was doing, my own mind was directed to these lands, and, in the course of my inquiries, I was brought into contact with Mr. Pearse, and united with him and Mr. Guinness in establishing the mission to the Kabyles, which has since grown into the North African Mission. At this time there were no missions to the natives of the Barbary States, tho there were several pastors working amongst the French Protestants and missions to the Jews in Tunis, Algiers, and Mogador.

Since then other efforts have been inaugurated for making known the Gospel in these parts of North Africa. The British and Foreign Bible Society has establisht a regular agency in Algeria, and also in Morocco. They have now two agents and about ten colporteurs, but the amount of their sales is not at present very large. The French Wesleyans next began work amongst the Kabyles, and have now two missionaries and their wives at El Matin, not far from Bougie. Sev- eral independent workers, unconnected with any society, also took up work in Algeria.

In 1888, Mr. John Anderson, the editor of The Reaper, and now also the director of the Bible Training Institute, Glasgow, visited Tangier, and seeing something of the operations of the North African Mission, determined to assist in the work of evangelization. Ulti- , mat~ly he establisht the Southern Morocco Mission, which, at the present time, has 18 workers in that region. Several missionaries connected with the Gospel Union, associated with Mr. and Mrs. Bax- ter, of the Christian Herald, have taken up work in the regency of Tunis. Mr. Hermann Harris also entered upon work there, and lastly the World's Gospel Union, of Kansas, U. S. A., have sent out eight workers to Morocco.

The following is a tabular view of the missions in the Barbary States. The classification is not very easy in the less organized efforts: LIST OF MISSIONS, WITH NUMBER OF MISBIONARIBS.

1. E~rftAT:i:I~1!~~~~_~~~~~~: ~~~~~~~~~~__________________ 75 Southern Morocco Mission ___________________________ •__ _______ __ 18 Independent Missionaries ____ . ________ . ______ __ ____ __ ___ _______ __ 12 French Wesleyans______ ______ ____ __ ____ __ ________ ____ ____ ______ 4 World's Gospel Union, Kansas, U. S. A__________________________ 8 117 2. Enga~ mainly in work amongst Jews and Europeans: Var[aonuds msoismsieoDNs,oirnthclAudfrinicganBMibliessiSooncwieotyr'kseargse_n__ts__a_n_d___c_o_lp__o_r_te_u_r_s_, 40 3. Pastors to European Colonists______ ___ ______ _____ __ ______ _____ ____ 12557 182 Most of the pastors referred to are to be found in Algeria, and are supported by the French Government. They do not, as a rule, extend their labors beyond the nominal Protestants whom they represent. Spiritual life generally amongst this community is not flourishing.

Representatives of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews of London have traveled in North Africa, and in some cases resided there for a period. The London Jews Society has, for many years, carried on its operations in Tunis, where it has large schools under the superinten- dence of Mr. Fladd. They have also work in Mogador, Morocco, where they have a native missionary and colporteur.

There is a vigorous Gospel work amongst the Spaniards of Algiers, carried on by a Spanish pastor and some helpers, and supported by an English lady. The North African Mission has also a Spanish Mission in Tangier, under the superintendence of Mr. Patrick, and there are other laborers who are seeking the salvation of the colonists from Spain. The McAll Mission maintained work in Algiers among the French for some time, but has now given it up. It is, however, carried on by Mr. and Mrs. Borel, and is not without encouragement. The Bible Society's colporteurs labor amongst all classes, but their sales are mainly amongst Europeans.

The Mohammedans of the Barbary States number more than 12 millions, as against less than one million Europeans and Jews. It is to these Moslems that most of the missionaries have gone. Considering the difficulties that always prevail in Mohammedan lands, the progress made gives cause for much thankfulness. It is true, we have not here to face the interference of Turkish officials, except in Tripoli, but, on the other hand, the jealousy of the French Government has very considerably hampered the work in Algeria. Especially amongst the Berber hill tribes is there ground for hope. Many of these speak their own tongue, and are imperfectly or totally unacquainted with Arabic, which is the religious language of Mohammedans, as Latin is of Roman Catholics. From amongst them a few in Algeria and Morocco have been led to the Savior. One is now a useful colporteur in the employ of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and in Morocco there is an interesting work going on amongst the natives of the Atlas Mountains, of which it is not deemed expedient at present to give particulars. Amongst the Arabs, also, some have been led to Christ. Satisfactory as are the results, not much can be tabulated, but those who remember the condition of the country 15 years ago, and compare it with what it is now, feel there is great cause for encouragement. The attitude of the people is very much changed, especially in those neighborhoods where they have come in contact with the missionaries. This result has been largely brought about by the influence of the missionaries' lives, and by the kindness shown in the numerous med- ,ical missions. As an instance of this, I remember, years ago, being told by the people of one of the Kabyle villages that they would never give up Mohammedanism, that, tho we labored amongst them all our lives, it would be in vain, and tho our children came after us and labored all their lives, still they would never give up their faith. Ten years later, in the same village, some had been converted, and the older people said: "Yes, Christianity is a very good religion; we are too old to abandon Mohammedanism now, but very probably our chil- dren will become Ohristians." Years ago, we were told, that if ever a Moslem became a Ohristian, he would immediately be killed. To-day, men who were Moslems, but are now Ohristians, walk at large, and it is seen that, even tho they may be persecuted in minor ways, they are not seriously molested. In some parts they know that in centuries past their forefathers profest Ohristianity, and were compelled to become Moslems through fear. These people are specially willing to listen, and we anticipate a glorious harvest in the not far distant future.

The Gospels and the Acts are now publisht in the Kabyle language from translations made by Mons. Ouendet, a Swiss brother laboring in the North Africa Mission. Other portions are translated, and will in due course be printed and publisht. In Algeria it is found best to use the Roman characters; in Morocco, Arabic characters are used so far as the work has been carried on by Mr. Mackintosh.

,The Tuaregs, who inhabit the Sahara, are a most interesting peo- ple, tho so fierce and warlike, that it is very difficult to reach them. They alone of all the ancient Berber races have preserved their written characters. The women as well as the men are reported to read and write, and, strange to say, the women hold a position of respect in their families, which seems unknown in any other Moham- medan land. At present they are quite unreacht by the Gospel, but it is hoped before long to do something for them.

Though only three or four days journey from London, there are still very large regions in all these countries quite untoucht by mis- sionaries. In the province of Oonstantine, in eastern Algeria, for instance, there are one million and a quarter of Mohammedans, with only a missionary and his wife and three other ladies to work among them. In Tripoli, only the city is occupied; the whole of the remainder of the country is untoucht.

The opposition of the French has made it necessary to close some of the mission stations, and in the province of Oran, with nearly one million of natives, there are at present only two ladies working among them. While, therefore~ there is cause for thankfulness on account of the progress that has been made, it is necessary to pray earnestly for an increast number of laborers, increast liberty, and, above all, for more of the power of the Spirit of God in the hearts of His servants and upon the consciences of those who hear.

What hath God wrought? The political power of Mohammedan- ism in North Africa is broken, the political barriers which prevented the Gospel entering have been broken down. It now remains for the Ohurch of Ohrist to go forward, not with carnal weapons, but with spiritual, and gather out from these long-deluded Mohammedans a people for the Lord.

METHODS AND RESULTS OF loIISSION8 IN BGYPT

METHODS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN EGYPT.

BY REV. ANDREW WATSON, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT.

Mission work in Egypt is carried on at the present: (1) By a small Holland society, which has only one foreign missionary, whose work is restricted to two small places about eight miles north of Cairo, in which there are schools and evangelistic meetings. (2) By the North African Mission, which, a few years ago, sent missionaries to labor in the Delta among Moslems. Their labors are confined, for the most part, to Alexandria, and consist in teaching a small girls' school, in reading to and teaching patients, in attending the clinic, in holding conversations with persons in their homes and shops, and in occasional tours to the villages by means of the river and large canals. (3) By the Church Missionary Society, whose missionaries conduct mission work at three points in Cairo and the suburbs. In connection with this society there is a medical department with a new hospital at Old Cairo in a most needy district. There are also schools for boys and girls, and divine service on the Lord's Day and on other days. (4) The American United Presbyterian Mission, with which the writer is connected, commenced work in Cairo about the beginning of December, 1854, and is carrying on, at the present time, educational or evangelistic work, or both, in 197 places. The native Egyptians among whom mission work is carried on are, for the most part, either Moslems or Copts. The proportion of the former to the latter is about ten to one. The local government is Mohammedan. The customs and habits of the people are Mohammedan. Even the so-called Christians and Jews have, to a .large extent, adopted the sociology of the Moslems. Friday is the weekly day of rest, and Moslem holidays are those kept by the government. The treatment of women in the home is practically the same with the Copt and the Moslem. The opinion that they are naturally inferior to the men, and were created for the men's pleasure, ease, or profit is almost universal. Ignorance of the way of salvation is nearly the same among Copts who have not been subject to Protestant influences, as among the Moslems. The former know Christ as the son of Mary, but of salvation by the grace of God, through belief in a crucified Savior, of regeneration by the Holy Spirit, of Christian life in Christ, and the indissoluble connection betwee,u. true faith and a pure life of obedience, they seem as ignorant as the followers of Mohammed. Bearing the name of Christians, and being the lineal descendants of the primitive church of Christ in Egypt, the Copts are dear to us. We look upon them much as Paullookt upon the Jews as the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and it is our heart's desire and prayer to God that they may be saved. They have a zeal, but it is not according to knowledge. They are seeking for righteousness by fasting, by repeating psalms, by keeping feasts~ by building churches, but they do not seek it where it is to be found. They, like the Mohammedans, are sinners needing a Savior. The missionary work is to tell them of Him who is the pro- pitiation for the sins of the whole world-Mohammedan, corrupt Ohristian, heathen-and has issued to the Ohurch the great commis- sion: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- ture."

METHoDs.-The methods employed in conducting mission work are various. Itineracy, education, book distribution, Sabbath-schools, house visitation.

ltineracy.-Much was done in this line of work in the carly history of our mission. In those days the railway extended, only as far south as Oairo, and, therefore, the only means of easy communication with places south of Oairo was the Nile. As the Nile valley is compara- tively narrow, only occasionally being more than ten miles wide and often less, it was apparent to the older missionaries that most towns could be reacht with comparative ease from the river. So they pur- chased a Nile boat (the Ibis 'Ie), and made in it annual and often semi- annual visits, either to the north or to the south of Oairo. On these occasions the missionary on board took along with him a supply of Scriptures and other religious books. These books he sold on the boat or hawkt in the towns and villages. A resting-place was often found in the court of a Ooptic church or in a Ooptic school, or in some little shop. At these places books were sold, discussions held, questions askt and answered, and the Scriptures read, while invitations were given to visit the boat and attend the service in the evening, which was short, simple, intended to set forth the sinners' needs, and God's provision to supply them. Hundreds of villages were thus visited year by year, and seed sown, that grew and brought forth fruit to the glory of God. Subsequently, when a system of colportage was establisht for all Egypt, the sale of the Scriptures, etc., by the mission- ary was given up, and he restricted his labors to religious conversa- tions, and preaching with especial reference to the edification of the small nuclei of evangelicals, who, sometimes in spite of excommunica- tion and persecution, and sometimes, in consequence of them, met together at various places for prayer and the reading of the Word. As the number of native workers increast, and the field was appor- tioned between them, the necessity for itineracy by the foreign mis- sionary became less imperative. A system of volunteer visitation was devised by :pro Hogg, and carried out by the regular native workers.

'. By this plan the enlightened young men, and sometimes the middle- • Still doing service for Christ. aged, too, went out to the surrounding villages on Sabbath afternoons and read and talkt with whomsoever they met. In many places this system oontinues to this day, and has been the means of great good to those visiting and those visited. Many places have been opened in this way, and many have been brought to a knowledge of the truth and to a saving trust in the Lord. At the present time there are under the direction of the Egyptian Presbytery about 65 native workers. At the centers, as well as at the other places where they reside, nightly meetings are conducted throughout the year, as well as public worship and Sabbath-sohools on the Lord's day. In the absence of the regular worker at the other villages in his district, services are conducted by the teacher or by some brother recognized as best qualified to profit the hearers. These nightly meetings for singing, praying, and conference are generally held six times every week, and at present in 143 places, with an average attendance of 4,441, which, when we remember that the membership on Dec. 31, 1896, was only 5,355, is not a bad showing. These meetings, I think, form a special feature of religious work in Egypt, and have been one of the chief means of reaching the unbelievers, and edifying believers. I know many centers in which they have been continued for from ten to fifteen years.

Education.-This method of work has been used from the beginning. The reasons for it are various. In some places the opening of a school secured an entrance into a town ltnd a hearing among its inhabitants, when other means failed. Through the children the missionary gets access to the parents and other members of the family. Through the children a copy of the Scriptures finds its way to the homes, and is read, often aloud at first, to show how the son or daughter is learning to read. Through teaching. the children the number of those able to read the Scriptures and other religious books -is increast. The school-house affords a plaoe for a meeting of the adults to study God's Word, to sing God's praise, and to call upon Him for His blessing. Through the schools general knowledge is diffused, superstitions removed, bigoted opposition overcome. No fact is more potent than this, that the children educated in mission schools, whether they are of Mohammedan parentage or Coptic, are generally well-disposed toward the missionaries, often their sincere friends, and though they may not profess publicly their belief in the doctrines of our evangelical faith, they are no longer impelled by bigoted opposition to the truth, and often, in many ways, so conduct themselves toward the missionaries as to convey the impression that they wish them aU success. But the great reason for encouraging' education and employing this method of carrying out in spirit the great commission, is to secure thereby trained, intelligent, and pious workers.

Our veterans, now resting from their labors, saw from the beginning that the evangelization of Egypt could never be accomplisht by foreign missionaries alone, nor by them chiefly. Very early in the history of the American mission they saw the necessity of training natives to be workers for Christ in this land. To secure this end there must be, first, primary schools, where, from the earliest years, the principles and practices of our holy religion would be taught, and where habits and customs so numerous and so utterly inconsistent with the Christianity of God's Word would be rooted up. Then the higher schools, where the elements of the sciences would be learned, seemed also necessary, in order to meet the questions continually arising from contact with resideuts and travelers from the West. Then, too, the theological school for the special training of those young men who, after passing through the primary schools and academy, were moved to consecrate their lives to the service of Christ and the salvation of sinners. The primary schools, numbering now about 156, with an attendance of about 8,000 pupils, have only a nominal connection with the mission, and are, for the most part, parochial schools in connection with the congregations, or under the supervision of intelligent natives, and mostly at the expense of the natives themselves. The others are the higher schools, including the college at Asyut, in which the main object is the superior training of workers for the evangelization of Egypt. Of course, many are trained who seek employment in government and in the various branches of business; but without these training institutions, we could not have the workers whom we so much need.

The distribution of books.-Perhaps more than any other mission in the East we have used this means of reachiug the people with the Gospel. I am certain, too, that it has been greatly blest. The whole of the Nile valley, from Alexandria up to the first cataract, is now divided among 26 colporteurs, who are constantly plying their vocation, carrying along every street, and into every village and town, copies of the Scriptures in the language of the people, and many other books, such as "The Pilgrim's Progress," "Baxter's Call to the Unconverted," "'rhe Work of the Spirit," "The Only Way," and controversial books on "Mohammedanism and Romanism, aud Copticism," etc. This arm of the mission service imposes heavy burdens on the missionary directing the shopmen and colporteurs, and keeping a strict account of their sales, as well as keeping up the stock by purchases from places far and near, but I believe the good result abundantly compensates for all the outlay of time and labor. The number of volumes of Scriptures and parts put in circulation, and, for the most part, sold by the mission since its commencement, is 248,486, and of other books, either religious or educational, a much greater number. Until recently our mission has been the only means of supplying the people throughout the Nile valley with books of an evangelizing and purifying character, and it believes its work in this depart- ment has been a great blessing to many. Much more needful is this department here than our Church Boards of Publication at home. Outside of the two cities of Cairo and Alexandria no one can find a place in Egypt in which to purchase a Bible, or any religious book, except from the book-stores and colporteurs of the mission.

House-to-h01.tse visiting by the lady missionaries is an important method of reaching the women, and is used successfully in several large cities and towns in which foreign missionaries reside. They also employ, and superintend the teaching work of nearly 50 native workers, whose time is spent in giving religious instruction to women in their homes. In no other way can many women be reacht by the Gospel, and, tho this method of seeking opportunities for obeying the great commission is laborious, and attended with much that is hard on human nature to bear, yet it has proved very stimulating to those who have begun the Christian life, and very useful in bringing hearers to the public religious meetings.

REsuLTs.-There are many in Egypt, who, tho they have little sym- I pathy with the evangelistic department of the mission work, do not hesitate to ascribe to the mission the impetus given to the cause of education, and the diffusion of a healthy literature. Excepting Cairo and Alexandria, there were, in 1854, no government schools in the country, and no schools where anything beyond simple reading and writing were taught. Indeed, there was almost no desire for education. When the mission opened schools iu the villages, instruction was given gratuitously, and the parents considered they were doing a favor by sending their children to the mission schools. The missionaries, in their daily contact with the people, urged them to educate their children, and induced them to do so by showing them the advantages to be derived, both moral and material. Gradually schools were establisht throughout the country, more especially in the Upper Country, some of them independent, some by the Oopts and Catholics to oppose the mission schools, until now the provincial towns have their highclass government schools, and the' Copts and Catholics vie with the Protestants in encouraging education. The greater part of the pupils now pay tuition, from 25 cents to $5, a month, according to the number of languages and sciences studied. The number of readers, and the desire for knowledge have greatly increast, as may be seen from the number of daily, weekly, and monthly papers which are issued. In 1854 there was one newspaper in Alexandria and another in Cairo, but no one was seen selling them on the streets. Now there are many dailies, both in Alexandria and Cairo, and the weeklies and monthlies are still more numerous, while ~he hawkers of newspapers seem as numerous and persistent as in the West. Everywhere, in the cafes and shops, at the doors of private houses, at the stations of the railways, and places of public concourse, venders and readers of the newspapers can be seen. I do not pretend that this is the result of the mission alone, but I have no hesitation in saying that it has had a large share in bringing about this state of things, and in carrying on these evidences of growing civilization, as may be proved by looking at the present personnel of those who edit and publish the best papers in the country.

2. Next there are the converts to Christianity, those who have left the faith of their fathers and mothers and joined the mission com- munities by public profession of their faith in a personal Savior. There are at present about 5,500, not counting those who have died in the faith. While we can not assert that all these are true followers of the Lamb, seeking to glorify Him in their daily walk, still we are sure that many of them give good evidence of the reality of their conversion. Some who commenced well have fallen away, and others are tares that can not be rooted up; but enough remain faithful to encourage the workers, and to show that the Gospel is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Comparatively few of these are from among the followers of the false prophet, perhaps sixty all told in the history of our mission, and one or two in the others.

3. The gathering and organization of a native church for the pre- servation and extension of the kingdom of Christ and the salvation of souls. To save souls has not been the only aim of the mission. It has also had in view the establishing of a native evangelical church, having the power of the Spirit for its own preservation and develop- ment. There are at present 40 organized churches, with their bench of elders and deacons and 23 native pastors. These pastors, with an elder, meet in Presbytery with the ordained missionaries, and take an active part in all the business connected with the 143 stations at which religious services are held more or less statedly. There are besides, under the direction of Presbytery already mentioned, 21 licenciates who have finisht their theological studies, 10 local preachers who are employed in religious work all the year, and 9 theological students for 5 months. These, in addition to 272 teachers, the great majority of whom have not made public profession of their faith in Christ as their personal Savior, may be reckoned among the results of the mission work in Egypt. Add to these the contributions of the native churches and communities for religious purposes, amounting to over *16,000 in 1896. These results, altho far from reaching what should have been teacht had the workers always been faithful, and the people realized their duty and acted in accordance therewith, yet they afford reasons for gratitude to Him who has promist that His word shall not return to Him void, and encouragement to the workers to be more, earnest and devoted in the future. THE OUTLOOK.-With the experience of the past, with the large number of foreign and native laborers now on the field, with the occupation of so many central points, with the large number of evangelical books in the hands of the people, and with the beneficent and religious work carried on in Alexandria, Tanta, Benha, Cairo, and Asyut by Christian physicians filled with the Spirit of the Great Physician, we would expect to see the kingdom of God extend rapidly and the number of believers greatly multiplied in the near future, and we have no little assurance and hope that this will be the case. Certainly there is great reason for encouragement to go forward in obedience to the Master's call; but I can not conceal the fact that I do not see a perfectly clear sky before us.

1. The leading Moslems everywhere are against us, and in secret use their influence to prevent the establishment of Protestant institutions, the spread of Christian principles, and the enjoyment of equal rights and privileges. The social proscription of converts from Islam is just as strong as ever. Books and pamphlets against Christianity are openly publisht and circulated, while the" powers that be;" tho nominally Christian, deprecate any attempt to publish replies, ou the plea of fear of disturbing the public peace. The principles of justice and liberty are often disregarded to please the Mohammedan majority. This being seen by them, only strengthens the feeling of their own importance as compared with non-Moslem sects.

2. The large number of Oopts educated in our schools, but unregenerated by the Spirit of God, have united in an effort to enlighten and civilize their own people. While they acknowledge their obligation to the mission for the education they have received, and the stimulus given along the lines of civilization, they have little or no sympathy with us in our desires to lead sinners to the Savior and teach the pure Gospel. They are establishing schools on their own account, and generally at places where there are flourishing mission schools, and by giving higher wages to teachers, and offering better terms to the pupils, and appealing to racial prejudices, they are doing not a little to break np the work of the mission, while they do nothing to evangelize their pupils.

3. Our own work has advanced to the stage of progress when some of the native converts naturally begin to think they can stand alone, and are becoming restive under the direction of the missionaries. We are, indeed, glad to see the spirit of a Christian manhood and independence developing; and if it showed itself in all lawful directions, at least in the more important directions, we would rejoice. But it shows itself more in wishing to control than in contributing, more in material things than in spiritual, and too often by those having the least wisdom and spiritual power.

The missionaries need the spirit of prudence and wisdom to guide

lIISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALES'rINE

them in doing their part to develop a vigorous, spiritual, and evangelizing native church in Egypt; for with a people consecrating themselves and their worldly means to the Lord, and a native ministry free from the spirit of the hireling, and burning with the desire to save souls, great results would soon be manifest.

THE GREAT NEED.-The great need at present here as everywhere, is the outpouring ofthe Spirit. Knowledge has been largely diffused, congregations have been organized, schools establisht, mission agencies of various kinds set in motion all through the land. What is wanting is the Spirit in mighty pentecostal power upon all. Lord, open the windows of heaven and give us this blessing I MISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE.

BY ERNEST W. GURNEY MASTERMAN, F.R.C.S., F.R.G.S.

A peculiar romance attaches itself to the idea of trying to bring the knowledge of Ohristianity to the Jews in their ancient land. From the first establishment of English missions to the Jews in the present century the idea of making Jerusalem the point of special aggression filled the minds of the originators, and so we find Jewish mission work begun among the Jews of Jerusalem as early as 1823. But ifromance points to Palestine as a land of special interest, practical work daily shows that it is likewise a land of special difficulties. These difficulties, too, do not in any degree diminish as time goes on. The powers wielded by the rabbis in the large communities, and by the managers of the recently organized" colonies" in the country districts, are bitterly opposed to all Ohristian effort and, it must be admitted, make it exceedingly difficult to carryon evangelistic effort as it should be. lt is scarcely ever possible for a Jew to candidly examine Ohristianity before throwing in his lot with the Ohristian missions. A little visiting of missionaries' homes, an occasional attendance at some service, and he is at once cut off from his community and friends. In European and American communities the Jews can neither watch each other so closely, nor have so many opportunities of persecuting the inquirer. In the Holy Land the community is practically self-governing, the Ohief Rabbi in Jerusalem being directly under the Sultan. The power thus swayed over the individual members of the community is consequently enormous, and were it not for eternal divisions and jealousies between its different sections, they certainly could make Palestine missions to the Jews well-nigh impossible. .

The Jewish population of Palestine proper may be put in round numbers at about 50,000.* Three-fifths of this number live in and around Jerusalem, and the remainder chiefly at Safed, Yebenes, Jaffa, and Hebron. Some 3,000 or so are scattered on the coast towns (Gaza, Acre, Haifa, Tyre, and Sidon) and throughout the country. There are indeed no towns and few large villages without some Jews -it may be one or two families only. Then another 3,000 or so must be settled in the recently started jewish agricultural" colonies."

The Jews in the four sacred cities, Jerusalem, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, are largely immigrants, and a considerable proportion receive Haluka, or a pension from their co-religionists .in Europe. As many of these Jews have come to the Holy Land in failing health, to spend on sacred soil their declining years it is only fair they should . have some such source of support. Since the community has so largely increased in the past 15 years, the Haluka has had to be divided among an ever-increasing number, and consequently there has been less for each individual. The Haluka, being left in the hands of the leading rabbis for distribution, affords a good means for bringing to book any. family that has a son or daughter being drawn aside by the "enticers," i. e., the missionaries. A dutiful son must hesitate when he sees that his religious inquiries are about to reduce his family to beggary by causing their pension to be stopped. As may be supposed ~he Haluka is not enough for all, and so we find the poorer Jews in every part of the land in all kinds of trades: watr.hmakers, tailors, bookbinders, carriage drivers, pedlars, etc., and contrasted with the habits of the natives, they are diligent, clever and successful.

In Jerusalem the community has long ago overflowed the narrow limits allowed to them within the ancient walls, and now groups of houses havll sprung up on all sides, so that far more Jews live outside than inside the old city limits. The new groups of houses are usually known as "colonies "-each group being built and administered by a committee. One of the largest of such colonies is that built by Sir Moses Montifiore some years ago. It has come to .be one of the best known from its situation close to the new railway station at Jerusalem. These" colonies" must not be confused with the true agricultural "colonies," which have lately risen in such numbers in the land. These last have a very different purpose. They exist to train Jews to agricn4tural pursuits and to eventually demonstrate to the world the possibility of the Jews successfully living upon the land of their forefathers. They are the outcome of the now much talked of "Zionist" movement and the success which has attended at any rate some of them, has no doubt given a very great impulse to this movement. One of the most extraordinary misstatements about the land of Pales- tine is that recently made in the London Times, t professedly q lOted • Without Beyrout and Damascus, which would add another 15,000.

t Sept., 1897.

"COLONY" OF POOR JEWS, )fEAR

JEWISH "COLONIES" OU'l'SIDE THE WALLS OF JERl;SALEM.

lIlISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE

from the Chief Rabbi of London, viz., that Palestine is a dry, sandy waste, and already overpopulated. Now the colonies have clearly demonstrated, first, that the land in all parts yields a ready harvest to patient toil, and second, that the present unfruitful and sterile condition of this once rich land is due to want of cultivation. Let the land once be replanted with fruit-giving trees, let it be irrigated, let the terraces on the mountain sides and the ancient cisterns on all the hills be repaired, and the land may once again be describad. in Eastern imagery as "flowing with milk and honey." It would be beyond the purposes of this paper to enter into a full description of these colonies, but briefly it may be mentioned that about 150 square miles of territory has now been acquired for colonizing purposes, and that now, after a considerable expenditure of capital in original outlay, some of these are becoming really self-supporting. Upwards of a dozen colonies are now in full working order in Judea-two (includ- ing the largest colony of all Samaria) in Samaria, six in Galilee, and two in the Hauran. The houses are built on European models; exten- sive gardens, including often pleasure grounds, are laid out and when necessary, modern carriage roads have been made. It is possible to drive in carriages to all the colonies, including even the new ones in the Hauran; roads of upwards of 40 miles have only last year been made to connect with the railways and other colonies.

The healthy farm life is developing a race of stalwart agriculturists of very different physique from their ancestors of the European "ghetto." 'l'he sultan, evidently alarmed at the" Zionist" movement, is passing more and more stringent laws excluding Jews, and is making it increasingly difficult to acquire land. On the whole, it is probably much better that what has been done on a small scale should consolidate, and its lessons be learned before further ventures are made. Should, however, the Jews become united in their desire for acquiring Palestine, and should the wealthier ones come to the front with the funds, there is not the slightest doubt as to the feasibility of their repopulating its neglected areas, and transforming in a few years the whole land into a scene of fertility and plenty. All this, however, would, I fear, not make mission work easier~at least along its present lines. The colonies under Rothschild are quite inaccessible to any missionary efforts other than hurried visits, and even medical missions do not find much room for entrance, for good medical men and dis- pensaries are provided in all the larger cities.

The Jews of Palestine, as might be supposed, are from many lands, and speak many languages, but they have a common mode of com- munication among themselves in Hebrew. Judea-German and Judea- ,Spanish are the common languages of the Judean Jewish cities; but both Arabic and French are largely being introduced. Persian, Georgean, Turkish, and Mugleralin Arabic are also much used in Jerusalem. Great efforts are being made in some of the Jewish centres-and notably at Safed-to reintroduce Hebrew as a common daily language. The MISSIONARY SOCIETIES working among the Jews of Palestine are: 1. The London Society f())' the Promotion of CkriBtianitll amwng the J6'/JJ8, a Church of England society, and the tirst Jewish society to work in the country. Their permanent stations are Jerusalem, Safed, Jaffa, and Damascus. They also visit Hebron and other smaller centres by itinerating tours. They employ six ordained and four medical missionaries, and a staff of about thirty lay helpers. Several of the clergy and more than half the lay helpers are proselytes.

2. TlUJ Free Church of Scotland has stations at Tiberias and Safed. The European staff consists of one minister, one ordained and one unordained medical missionary; two lady nurses, and about eight native helpers.

3. The Bilhop of Jerusalem has a small work in Jerusalem and a station at Haifa. The bishop employs his chaplains (generally two or three), one native medical missionary, five or six European ladies, and a few native teachers.

Altho not actually in Palestine proper, yet near enough to be associated with this work, I may mention the station of the Eatooliiht Church of Scotland, in Beyrout, especially noticeable for its large and successful Jewish schools.

There are several small independent missions also, such as that of the Rev. Brother Oliel in Jerusalem, and of Mr. Joseph in Haifa.

The methods employed by all these missions consist of schools (both children's and technical), working meetings, classes in English, medical missions, and services. ~'hese last-mentioned are put last, because apart from some special means of gathering an audiencesuch as those mentioned before-they are not very successful. Openair services in the Turkish dominions are practically impossible. The medical mission hospitals and dispensaries, working meetings, magiclantern entertainments, school treats, etc., all, however, aflord opportunities for preaching the Gospel.

Of the schools, those for boarders, and of the medical missions, those with hospitals, are undoubtedly the most successful in every way. Boarding-schools for Jewish boys and girls exist in Jerusalem, and hospitals for Jewish in-patients in Jerusalem, Haifa, Tiberias, and Safed.

The new medical mission hospital at Jerusalem, under the London society, is a magnificent building, and probably for its size one of the finest medical mission hospitals in the world. It is built in the pavillon system, with every modern appliance. Unfortunately the Jews are making every effort to prevent its usefulness by preventing their co-religionists from attending, and by providing other hospitals and gratuitous medical advice. It is natural that .fanaticism should run highest in Israel's holy city. Indeed, this is the open reason for the present organized opposition.

As regards results, it must be confest there is much to discourage. The amount of temporal good done is great. Direct good by healing

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA

the sick, educating the ignorant, teaching of trades, the introduction of many Western things and ideas, and indirect good by the stirring up of a spirit of emulation, whereby the Jews of Europe have been shamed into helping their poorer coreligionists in Palestine. More important, too, undoubtedly a widespread knowledge of many of the great ideas of Christianity has now taken the place of utter ignorance and misunderstanding. To many of the Jews from Russia, etc., their old idea of our sacred religion must have been that it was 8 dense superstition, whose leading tenet was persecution of all who did not agree with it. Now thousands have come to understand that the religion of Christ is one of love, and a knowledge of the life of our Lord and of the New Testament is widely diffused.

There are, of course, baptisms yearly-perhaps an average of nearly twenty-and not a few who have learned the truth in this land have been received into the Christian Church in lands where there is greater religious liberty.

It .must be admitted, however, that if the number of baptisms were the only criterion of success, then compared with many other lands, Palestine is not a successful field. We, however, who are working here, believe that that is a false test, and that, in spite of the special difficulties, this, the land of Israel's past and of her future, is a land in which it is well worth while, and in which it is our bounden duty to try to plant the Banner of Israel's Messiah.

OHUROH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-IL BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

From the beginning of the Muscovite epoch, Christianity lost its universal quality in the consciousness of the Russian people; it was changed into a religious attribute of the Russian nation. The Church ceast to be an independent social body; it amalgamated itself with the national empire and accommodated itself entirely to its political task and historical nature. Everyone who is acquainted with Russian history and with our present condition will recognize the truth of this.

The late Mr. Katkof often referred to it as to our principle of historical superiority. I allow myself to quote another more competent testimony, not on account of its great authority (which is not even necessary if the fact be clear) but because never before has the original cause of our clerical-imperial polity been shown with such plainness, eloquence, and historical truth. In his work "Ohurch and State, a reply to Count Leo Tolstoi," Nikanor Archbishop of Kherson and Odessa, writes as follows : " It is known why and how the Church and State met in Russia. • • • Our forefathers, freedom-loving nomads, having lived on their broad soil perhaps for thousands of years, decided to renounce their freedom and to call Varagian princes to their country; they told them 'Our soil is broad and habitable, but there is no order in the land; come hither and reign over us.' Thus the empire took its rise. But this first empire had neither a personal nor a local center. Rurik lived in Novgorod, but Oleg prefered Kief, and Sujatoslar set his mind on Bulgaria. The most important fact was that Rurik and his brothers did not bring with them the imperial principle, but the family and hereditary principle; which dismembered rather than united the Russian people. Then began the beneficent mission of the Holy Orthodox Church for the Russian nation and empire. We will not enter into details, but only name the principal traces of this clerical-imperial mission.

" The Orthodox Church brought with it to Russia the idea of , Grand Dukes,' as having been ordered of God; they were to be governors, rulers, and highest judges of the subjugated nations. This idea did away with the Varagian-Slavonic idea of the duke-a bold leader of the yeomen, over whom he reigns with fire, iron, and wood. The Church brought from Byzantium the idea of empire, setting aside the Varagian idea-that soil and people belonged to the dukes, and could be dismembered by them as personal possessions. The Church confirmed the unity of the national self-consciousness/ it bound the people through the one unity of faith to the one heavenly Father, to whom they prayed in one language, which from this time remained for all Slavonic tribes the one native and holy language. The Church created first one and then another sanctuary for the people in Kief and in Moscow; there it fixt the dwelling of the all-1tniting imperial power through their blessings, prayers, and the 'concentration of the clerical state. The Church brought to Russia the civilization, imperial laws and regUlations of the Byzantin Empire concerning rank. The Church alone collected together the small Russian principalities, which were even more divided than the old Slavonic tribes. From the beginning the Church had gathered together the Russian people, princes, towns, countries, crushed under the Mongolian yoke. The Church made out of the weak Muscovite prince a grand duke and more-a Tzar. The Byzantine idea of autocracy was thus transplanted to Russia. The Church bestowed the anointing oil of the old Greek Orthodox monarchs upon the Tzar of Moscow and all Russia. The consequence of this was that the Orthodox Faith united the Russians into a national unity, subject only to the will of the " , Anointed of the Lord.' "

Thus speaks the holy Nikanor. The spiritual powers of the Rus- sian people, represented by the Church, in accordance with this true picture, therefore devoted them to one historical task, the creation and strengthening of the absolute monarchy. We know how necessary this task was. In the Muscovite epoch the national political task demanded such great all-devouring measures, that for the conscious- ness of the people all other aims were shut out; the high principles of Christian universalism were forgotten, and their practical view of the world took on a heathenish character. The process of solidifying the State was a historical necessity, but it was united with deep abnormal events in the life of the people and led to spiritual degeneration. One should look upon the development of our national organism in the Muscovite epoch as on a tedious dangerous illness of growth. For example, one does not see in the reign of Ivan IV. the expression of a sound social life ; nor can. one see in such a God-fearing Tzar, who kills his bishop unhindered, a normal expression of the clerical-imperial circumstances. This illness of growth reacht its climax in the seventeenth century, and then followed the definite change. In the reign of Alexis Michavilvitch the principal aim of this unhealthy proces!:! was attained. Thanks to uniting Ukrania and Little Russia with the Muscovite Empire, both the extremes of the Russian nation were soldered together, and the name of Tzar and Autocrat of all the Rp.ssias was no longer a mere title. At this time also, in Moscow, the absolute monarchy, after a hard struggle, overcame the belated pretensions of a barren clericalism (affair of the patriarch Nikon) as well as an uncultured people's premature strivings after religious liberty (affair of old ritualism).

We know that the creation of the absolute monarchy in Russia was the work of the Church. As Nikanor says: it "brought up" the Muscovite Empire, amI this was its historical task. But how can the foster-father emulate his grown-up fosterchild? Having performed his duty, should he not withdraw? But in the name of the clerical power, the patriarch Nikon sought to destrcy abruptly the very thing npon which that power had workt successfully for many centuries. In Russia, the clericalism which inspired Nikon was but an abstract doctrine, without any historical ground to it. By confirming its spiritual power as an unconditional independent principle, and by placing it apart from and above the State and people, he provoked both State and people. There were in Russia no common elements upon which he could rely for the realization of his idea. Being obliged to look out for a support outside of Russia he applied to Byzantium, the source of our ecclesiastical system. He attackt Russian nationalism and set up against it Greek nationalism. "By birth, I am a Russian, but by education and faith a Greek," says he. These words prove the untenability of his enterprise. The~e was no necessity why the Russian people should change their native heathendom for another-the" Russian faith " for the" Greek faith." "Greek faith" might help Nikon in his work of correcting the errors in the books, but not in that of emancipating the Church from the State. The preponderance of the secular power over the clerical, against which Nikon fought, was but the repetition of what had taken place much earlier in Byzantium. The abstract-minded Nikon could only hope for aid from the Tzar-devoted Greeks against the Tzar himself. Nikon was handed over to his enemies and judged by the eastern hierarchy for conspiracy against the State. Only then Nikon saw in what relation the Greek faith stood to his clerical ideal. The Metro- politan of Kazan, Paissi Ligarid, explained to him that on the imperial armorial bearings, which Moscow had received from Byzantium, are the two heads of the Roman eagle. These are to signify two princip~l powers which in the same measure belong undividably to the autocrat, viz.: the power over the Empire and over the Ohurch, the administra- tion of secular and clerical affairs;-from this follows, that the Ortho- dox Tzar, and he alone possesses the fullness of power on earth, and that above him is none but God.

In this way the fundamental fact of our history was confirmed in a clear and simple formula, and was elevated to the height of an unconditional principle; Greek patriarchs presided over the council in Moscow (1667), and solemnly confirmed the notion of the Ohurch, as a function of the imperial organism. The council had with logical ,inalterability to condemn Nikon as well as the old ritualists, viz., in the one case from the clerical idea of the Ohurch as an independent and supreme spiritual power, and in the other case from the national democratic idea of the Ohurch as bound to the orthodox Russian people, which inalterably guarded the traditions of their homes. One can find sound ideal elements as well in the hierarchic protest of Nikon as in the democratic protest of the old ritualists against an official church. But it is plain that a practical result of this protest was neither possible nor desirable. It is clearly evident under what new arbitrary power the barren clericalism would bring the lives of the people. So far as the old ritualistic movement with its negative truth in relation to the official Ohurch was concerned, it was essentially the extreme expression of the heathen degeneracy into which Russia relapsed during the Muscovite epoch. The acknowleqgment of the unconditional inalterability of the local and temporal tradition, annihilated Ohristian universalism and Ohristian progress. In this, old ritualism showed its practical untenability. It confirmed itself as the national Russian Ohurch; that means the highest religious form of the national unity. But soon it transpired that the Russian people (in an important majority) saw the thing in another light. It chose for its bond not the religious, but the political form of unity; it declared itself not as a church, but as au empire. Who, amongst our people, knows anything about a Russian Ohurch, the patriarchs, etc.? But everybody knows and understands what are the Russiau Empire aud the Tzar. By wishing to represent Russian nationality in its unity, old ritualism became but a religious sect ;-instead of uniting Russia, it became subject to many a subdivision. – Translated by Nr$. A. S. Howe.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Specifio Dona.tions. Do They Help or Dr. Hardie's putting of the argument for specific work by specific persons is Hinder? substantially that which underlies all the attempts of the Student Volunteers In a communication from Dr. Hardie, in the several institutions, to support a whose articles on "Religion in Korea" missionary in whole or in part among will be read with interest, he refers to themselves. How this works may be the matter of specific work in missions. seen in the increast interest among the Dr. Hardie and his wife went to Korea institutions where this policy is purfirst in 1890, under the auspices of the sued. A.t the meeting of the Student Toronto Medical Students' Young Volunteers, in Cleveland, it was ascer- Men's Christian A.ssociation. Dr. Har- tained that colleges and seminaries die says: combined had contributed, during the preceding year, fifteen thousand dollars " In order to the best attainment of to foreign missions over and above the object of the mission, the carrying what they had previously given. Under on of foreign work also is necessary. the influence of this mission the dona- Zeal for any cause can be developt only tions steadily increast, until, in 1897, it in proportion as that zeal finds expres- was found that the colleges'alone, withsion in practice, and nothing else so in- out the seminaries, contributed that terests young people in any work as year over twenty-five thousand dollars having a part in it distinctively their more than they had given before the own. To make the matter personal, movement started. It was declared to to place them in a position where they be a conservative statement that the will think of and work and pray for our colleges and seminaries combined gave own mission and our missionaries is in- over forty thousand dollars that year finitely more effective in arousing in- for foreign missions. Now this stateterest than anything less definite could ment does not stand alone. It is acbe. To meet this need, the Canadian companied with another, which is sig- Colleges' Mission is carrying on medical nificant in this connection. This forty and evangelistic work in Korea." thousand dollars came almost entirely from between eighty and ninety insti- Dr. Hardie explains, however, the tutions, which were in whole or in part limitations of the design thus: "The sustaining representatives of their own foreign work of the Canadian Colleges' on some foreign mission field. The in- Mission stands to the work at home in fluence of this overflowed to a number the relation of means to end, and it is of individual churches, who, inspired not the intention of the mission to send by this example, concluded that they, out, under its own auspices, more than too, could advlillce their contributions to three or four missionaries. Its chief a figure which would enable them to aim is to 80 enthuse students with the support a missionary of their own. spirit of missions, and to so train and practice them in the organization, con- There is an element of this same induct, and support of missionary work, spiration from specific responsibility, that when they leave college to enter which also inheres in the several upon the wider sphere of life-work, it women's missionary organizations., The may be as zealous missionaries or intel- societies were carrying on some work ligent and self-sacrificing supporters of among the women of heathen lands bethe missionary boards of the various fore the women of the Christian denominations to which they may belong." churches took this department on them- class of givers who believe that the selves. There can be no doubt of thein- societies' officers have a much wider and creast impulse that stirred the women juster view of the total needs of the of the churches, when they came to be fields, and who are willing their con- responsible for a special department of tributors should "press the button and the general work. They, in the first let them do the rest." The writer place became far better informed about knows of some of the most widely ihe actual conditions of the women informed and zealous donors and sup- in mission fields, and set themselves porters of missions, who distrust their to a systematic study of foreign con- own judgment, and prefer that the re- ditions, which marks the movement as sponsibility of distribution shall rest one of the phenominal developments with the board with which they are of the century. A. like tendency of affiliated. increast interest displays itself in the adjustment of the societies by which It is only fair to say that most boards individuals are allowed to support indi- are in sympathy with the effort to in- vidual native agents, men or women, or crease the individual or local church specific orphans or Bible-readers. This interest in some specific work, as con- is only stated to indicate the advanced tributing to an extension of the interest interest which some classes of persons and knowledge of persons desiring it. take in something which is to them less It is nevertheless well that donors of vague than the work as It whole. this class shall be made aware of the operations of these special gifts on the It may be that this element inheres in home boards and on the foreign mis- , human nature, as it is certainly present sionaries. in donations to special objects in the bome churches, as well as in those Some time since Dr. Downie, one of abroad. Persons are found who will the editors of The Baptist Mi88ionarll contribute an organ, or a bell, or a Review, publisht in India, writing in memorial window costing far more than that magazine, gave reasons why the the same persons would donate toward entire scheme of specific donations the general church erection, which should be discouraged or even summa- included these same items. There is rily d"nied by the boards, stating at the little use quarreling with this feature same time that the Presbyterian MIs- of human nature. It exists, and it may sionary Society of the United States,and as well be reckoned with. The great several of the European societies, had Church of England Missionary Society abandoned the specific-gift system, recognizes it, and if we are correctly without experiencing the evil results it informed has on its books, accounts was feared would follow this course. with some two hundred or more Dr. Downie calls attention to the fact .that the officers of the societies experi- " Special Funds." Most of the societies ence great embarrassment in making up in one way or another admit a similar the schedules of their appropriations for specification on the part of the donor of the various fields. After canvassing the object which he desires to give. the whole field, and making an equit- Sometimes these lie outside of work able distribution of the funds according which is already included in the scope to the several demands, he says, they of the society, when the society must be must send the specific donations to some allowed to choose whether or not it can fields, increasing the amount to that become the channel of the donor's wish. field without being able to take from Generally, however, the donors of any item already appropriated to it, to special offerings select some object balance the claims. But Dr. Downie has I which the society can readily adopt, if better claim to speak from the stand- it has not already done so. point of the missionary on the field, and he declares that specific gifts often There is always, however, another make a heavy draft on the missionary's cases no great interval intervenes betime, as generally these specific donors tween the adoption of a special object want specific reports concerning their by a patron and the dropping of the special gifts. He thinks, too, that, as same. It is difficult to sustain the inrule, the native assistants who are terest. The donors are of~n disapspecifically supported are not benefited pointed in the person whom they have thereby. They are not selected because undertaken to support. Even a missionthey are better than others, but direct ary may have no special gifts oJ.! thrilling support and direct communication on experiences such as would intensify their part with the home giver often enthusiasm, and he may soon come to leads them to think themselves of be considered dull or inefficient. Dr. special importance, and to demand in- Strong is, however, favorable to a comcreased pay. Dr. Downie also thinks bination of the two forms of giving, if the missionary is sometimes led to happily balanced, provided the special undertake work that he would not donations are within the appropriations attempt, but for the hope of specific already adopted by the board. Even gifts for some specific helper or work, the Church of England Missionary and that this has a tendency to demor- Society, to which reference has been alize the reliable proceedings of the made, as opening a large number of more regular appropriations. Perhaps special accounts, reckons that these the Doctor might have made another " appropriated contributions" are only point in this connection on the disturb- to be recognized when they are in aid ance of the balance between several of work already undertaken by the fields of the same board. Some fields society. The Methodist Episcopal Misoffer far more tempting features for sionary Society has, on several occaspecial giving than do others, and they sions, made appropriations to specific can thus attract a disproportionate objects, contingent on the money amount by special gifts. being given specially for these objects. Dr. Scholl, Secretary of the Gene- It is only proper to say that some mIs- ral Synod of the Evangelical Luthesionaries seem to think they gain by ran Church, told at the Fifth Conthe very demands made for specific re- ference of the officers of the Missionary porting to the special home donor. societies, in an intersting and somewhat When, for instance, they induce a num- amusing strain, his personal experience ber of these specially-supported people in attempting to get special patrons to to write a quarterly letter to the home adopt specific objects on the foreign patrons about themselves, it must come field. By means of photographs of the, to the missionary for rendering into students for the ministry in the mission English that the patrons may be able of his church in India, with a little to understand it, and this gives the biographical sketch of each, he got 130 missionary an insight into their own of these specifically supported by indiputting of their work, or makes a reve- viduals. He then placed 150 of the lation of the character of the native native workers in the same way, and agent or protege, which may be of value, followed this with about 150 prayerand when the whole is reduced to sys- houses. He would present the phototem, they think it does not require much graph or design, and say, "Now there's time at their hands; some even say it an opportunity for some one to support can be done in one day. a worker or erect a chapel," and the response was generally prompt and. Dr. E. E. Strong, editor of the Mis- cordial. Dr. Scholl instances a plain Biona'l"/l Herald, is on record to the effect farmer in a country church as apt to that it is difficult to keep a prolonged say, "I can't comprehend your millions interest in these special objects, and he of heathen and hundreds of thousands is confident that it is the experience of the boards that in the majority of of dollars, but when you come down to But whatever Mr. Davis was to his twenty or thirty dollars for a minister, own church, to the church at large or I can handle that," and so he pledges to the cause of the missions in general, himself to the support of an agent when he will be widely remembered, and his previously he only gave five dollars. death will be widely mourned, by the Dr. Scholl, with all others who have missionaries who from year to year had experience in the matter, realizes have had the pleasure of meeting him that disappointment and disheartening at the annual sessions of the Internais liable to come to the special donor, tional Missionary Union. He was but thinks the time well spent in fend- always actively interested in the success ing off this in the first instance, and of that organization and his executive explaining it in the next. A. little ability and delightful spirit made him patience will, he thinks, put this all exceptionally valuable to it. His right, and the specific donor is all the suavity was charming, his broad more apt to grow to a wider view of charity opened his heart to all of whatmissions than if he attempted to grasp ever communion, while his fidelity in too much at first. The whole field is every duty assigned him, and his unso vast that it is vague in the minds of pretending but profund spiritual expera large proportion of givers. ience marked him as a rare leader of this noble host. Mrs. Davis will have J. T. G. world-wide sympathy extended to her from missionaries who appreciate her Rev. John A. Davis. own services to the" Union." In be- half of them all we venture to utter the The International Missionary Union Apostolic benediction. is again specially bereaved in the death of one of its principal officers-Rev. Religion in Korea. John A. Davis, of Nyack, N. Y. His ancestors were among the Dutch set- * By R. A. HARDIE, M. D., OF THE tlers who originally founded Kingston, CANADIAN COLLEGES' MISSION. N. Y. John A. Davis was graduated at Rutgers College in 1865, and at the Very conflicting statements have New Brunswick Seminary three years been made regarding the religion of the later. Being appointed almost imme- Koreans. Some have concluded that. diatelythereafteras missionary to China, strictly speaking, they have none. he spent some months addressing the Others claim that in addition to Buddchurches, and then sailed, with his wife, hism, which has now comparatively for Amoy. In less than two years after little influence, two distinct religions his arrival his health failed, and in 1870 prevail; the one enjoying the patronage he was obliged to return to America, of the state, and having the Confucian never again to be able to re-enter the code as its ethics, the other, a superfield abroad. But during all his excel- stitious fanaticism, confined to the lent service to the several churches of lower orders. We wish here to point which he was pastor, he maintained his missionary zeal, and his pen was * The Canadian Colleges' Mission is an outdevoted to the exposition of the needs of the heathen. His" Chinese Slave growth of the Student Volunteer Movement, Girl" alone has achieved a wide repu- and had ;ts origin in 1892, when the Young tation as inspiring the intensest interest, Men's Christian Associationof the University especially among young people, in and Medical Colleges of Toronto united prethe foreign mission work. His latest viously existing missionary interests with a production, "The Young Mandarin," view to forming an extended college movea sort of companion volume to the first ment, having for its object the fostering of named, shows the same graphic power. the claims of foreign missions in the minds and hearts of Canadian students. It has now mission circles in sixty different educa- tional institutions in Ontario and Quebec, employs a traveling secretary and publishes a monthly journal, The Canadian College Missionary, which is sent free to all sub- scribers to the funds of the mission. out that while Buddhism, Confucianism, the study of the Chinese classics was and other forms of idolatry exist, there }'evived, and for nearly five hundred lies at the root of all religious belief in years .the books of Mencius and Con- Korea a powerful and evil spiritism, fucius have been as devoutly reverenced which alone constitutes the real worship as in China. Possessing an excellent of all classes. ethical code, Confucianism served to Buddhism originated in India in the establish a measure of law, order arid fifth century, B. C., and was intro morality in Korea, but the inevitable duced into Korea about the year 371 A. tendency of the system to foster pride, D. by the Chinese Emperor, Ham An. selfishness, despotism, polygamy and In many respects superior to Confu- atheism, has probably more than cianism, which had over 300 years counterbalanced this gain. A highly before gained a foothold in the penin- cultured native says: "What Korea sula, Buddhism did much to advance might have been without Confucian the cause of civilization in Korea. teachings nobody can tell. But what About 1,000 A. D. it became, under Korea is with them we know too well.

royal patronage, the popular religion Behold her opprest masses, her gen- of all classes. But on the advent of eral poverty, treacherous and cruel the present dynasty, in 1392, various officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded circumstances brought the system into women, her blighted families-behold disfavor, and it was placed under ban. all this and judge for yourselves what But yet, to-<1ay, in many wild moun- Confucianism has done for Korea."

tainous retreats, hard by some gushing Confucianism is in theory one thing; spring, and overlooking most enchant- in practice, quite another. Eve¥ its ing scenery, may be found groups of much-vaunted filial piety not infre- monasteries, each containing from five quently means but a fearful reverence or six to a hundred or more monks, for the spirits of departed parents. An whose lives are devoted to the worship aged father or mother may be neglected, of the images which adorn the temples. ill-treated, even hurried out of life, but These shaven-headed vegetarians live all this is amply atoned for by a due fat, sleek and lazy lives, and although observance of the prescribed rites at looked upon by all classes as utter out- their graves. Pent up in the body, the casts-the lowest of all the low-yet spirits may be neglected and ignored, every spring-tide throngs of earnest but once set free they become powerful devotees may be seen wending their influences for possible evil, and must way to their sacred retreats, each with then be respected, reverenced, wor- an offerIng of paper, candles, rice, and shipt. Every person is believed to "cash." On the day of their arrival have three spirits. After death one of the pilgrims perform certain required these takes up its abode in the ances- ablutions,and early the following morn- tral tablet-a walnut slab, upon which ing, long before the sun has risen, their the name of the deceased is written- offerings are placed upon the altar, and another accompanies the body to the amid much beating of drums, clanging grave, while the third is said to go of cymbals, weird chanting of the either to the heavens or the "under- .

priests, and frequent bowing and pros- , ground prison," according to the life trations of the silent worshippers, lived in the flesh. For three years after prayers are offered on their behalf. the death of a parent, the eldest son.

But let us not think that this is the only morning and evening, worships before altar at which they bow. They are all the tablet in the room where the dead likewise slaves of ancestral worship, once lived, besides making numerous the only element in Confucianism offerings at the grave. In the cere- which savors of religion. mony before the ancestral tablet, the On the disestablishment of Buddhism, eldest son, robed in sackcloth, is attended by two younger brothers in parted parents, he was less successful, half mourning, and three friends or and to.day the real worship of Confu- relatives, one of whom recalls the good cianism, in Korea, at least, is Shaman- deeds of the departed. The tablet is ism or Demonolatry, a gross mixture of placed on the chair, an article, by the superstition, fetichism, sorcery, and sac- way, which at no other time has II place rificial ceremonies for the propitiation in any Korean household. Aftermuch of evil spirits, which are believed to enforced lamentation, bowing, pros· popUlate the earth, the sea, the air.

trating and calling upon the shade to The worship of the god of the hills, accept their ,. mean sacrifice," all retire the genii of trees and rocks, and in- for a time in order that the spirit may numerable household deities, keeps up in peace regale itself with the savor of a constant round of religious ceremony.

the offering, and then they return to Little temples, built at the summit of feast and wine themselves. After the every mountain pass, trees dedicated at third year the performance of sacrificial the entrance to every village, and in rights is limited to four or five times a every house rude fetiches–a wisp of year, the most important of which is straw, an empty gourd, a piece of old the tenth day of the tenth moon, when pottery – or some more pretentious any Korean absent from his native image, represent or become the shrines district, will travel from the farthest of spirit.demons, powerful and malig- limit of the kingdom, if necessary, to nant. To these they attribute all the be present at the grave on this date. ills of life. Sickness, adversity, mis- The hold that ancestral worship has on fortune, and disaster are but results of all classes-the low as well as the high their displeasiIre, which may be pre· -can not be over·estimated, and it is vented or appeased by offerings of always the hardest and last thing to be prayer and sacrifice. But the spirits given up by those embracing Chris· are not all necessarily l)lalignant, and tianity. To neglect this shrine is to with them is sometimes associated the become a political, social, and family idea of guardianship. A large vene· outcast-" a traitorous dog, unfit to mous serpent, often seen winding in and live." about the roofs of their dwellings, is But in this we are anticipating our lookt upon as the embodiment of the next division, for ancestral worship is gu,ardian spirit of their homes, and in its origin, purely Shamanistic. The therefore held sacred. To their firm primitive religion of China was un· belief in the existence of the dragon, doubtedly a vague monotheism, but the often found figured in their temples, Chinese and Koreans have always be- they bear ample testimony by casting lieved in the existence of evil spirits, into the watery deep food sacrificed to and in their interference in the affairs him. Many other mythical creatures of men, a faith, we believe, directly have their existence in the imagination traceable to traditions of the fall. From of high and low alike. But, over and a belief in the power of the spirits to above aU, they have a very imperfect, cause injury and misfortune arose the yet firm, belief in one supreme being, idea of propitiatory sacrifice, and this, to whom they say all things owe their united with the doctrine of filial piety, existence – Ha·na-nim, th8 Lord of and a belief in the immortality of the • Heaven. They know Him, however, not soul, resulted in ancestral worship. as a kind and loving Father, whom Confucius taught that the right towor· they may approach in worship, but ship heaven was confined to the Em· rather as a being to be feartld, one to peror alone, and in this his teaching has whom, in the last extremity of despair, been observed. But when he went we sometimes hear them cry, but hope- further and attempted to restrict spirit- lessly. Demons alone are the objects ism to the worship of the souls of de- of their worship.. Whether bowing

PRIESTS. THE

KOREAN DEMON WORSHIPPERS.

INTERNATIONAL DEl'ARTM¥N'l'

before Buddhistic images, Confucian last century Roman Catholicism found tablets, the ancestral grave, or the ac- its way into Korea from Pekin, and in knowledged altar of some evil spirit, the 1835, at the request of converts, the Koreans have but one name for it all- first French priest entered the country kwesin '!Jaba, d.smtmolai1"Jj, 0'1' devil-wO'1'- in disguise. Notwithstanding outbreaks sht"p. For the material objects, before of persecution and the martyrdom of which they bow, they profess no rever- both foreigners and natives, believers ence whatever, except as they are the multiplied until 1866, when political embodiment of evil spirits, who de- intrigue brought discredit on the faith, mand, as the price of peace and favor, and the name of Christianity became worship and sacrifice. What better synonymous with treason. In that year comment can we have on the words of two French bishops, nine priests, and Paul, in 1 Cor. 10 : 19, 20: "What say many native converts were cruelly put I then? That the idol is anything, or to death. One priest escaped to China, that which is offered in sacrifice to idols and a French squadron was at once is anything? But I say, that the things despatcht to Korea; but the force landed which the Gentiles sacrificed, they sac- was ignominiously repulsed, and withrificed to devils and not to God: and I drew after burning the city of Kangwould not that ye should have fellow- wha, thus rendering 10,000 people ship with devils." homeless. Gloating over its success, the government resolved to destroy the Is it not an awful thing that those new faith "root and branch," and to whom God made in His own image this end hundreds more, including should ever have fallen so low as to women and children, were martyred worship and serve the emissaries of with revolting cruelty. During the " the dragon, that old serpent, which same year the crew of an American is the Devil and Satan," by whom they schooner was murdered in theTa-Tong are "taken captive at his will?" And River, near the city of Ping-yUng, and yet it is, if possible, more awful that, in 1871 an expedition sent to avenge notwithstanding our Lord's provision this "unprovoked (?) outrage, won a for their deliverance "out of the snare victory of which the American navy of the devil," and His command to may well feel proud I" In 1876 the preach the Gospel that they might be Japanese succeeded in negotiating the turned from darkness to "light and first commercial treaty with Korea, and from the power of Satan unto God," six and seven years later treaties similar they should, for more than eighteen followed with the United States and hundred years, have been left to their Great Britain. But not until 1884 did fate. the Protestant church bestir herself to send the Gospel to this ancient and long NEW CONDITIONS. benighted people.

As early as 1000 A.D., Arab mer- So it has been in nearly every other chants trading in the East, visited and, mission field j commerce and trade, it is said, even settled in the peninsula. conquest and treaties, Roman Catholic During the sixteenth century the Portu- pioneering and martyrs preceding the guese visited Korea, and brought the entrance of our so·called evangelical name to Europe. In 1853 a Dutch Protestantism. vessel was wreckt on the coast, and the crew taken to the capital. Escaping to INTRODUCTION OF PROTESTANT MIS- Japan, after fourteen years imprisonment, they returned to Europe, where SIONS. one of their number recounted their adventures in a boQk, which was shortly To the Rev. John Ross, a Scotch after translated into German, French Presbyterian missionary in Manchuria, and English. Before the close of the belongs the credit of having first intro- duced Protestant missionary effort into Korea. His first visits were made to of these wives, who, on account of ' the Manchurian border in 1873-4. The family cares, are unable to take an Chinese character is the only officially active part in mission work' proper. recognized medium of written language But,if we count the whole 70, it means in Korea, and with his knowledge of but one worker to every 200,000 of the ihis, together with the aid of natives population, which is, for the most part, who could speak Chinese, Mr. Ross was scattered over wide extents of moun- enabled, during the next ten years, to tainous territory, that can be traveled superintend the translation of the whole only by pack-pony or on foot. But, of the New Testament into .Enmoun, an notwithstanding the inadequacy of the exceedingly simple alphabetical system force, and the difficulties of the situaof writing invented about the middle tion, the success of the misionaries has of the fifteenth century, and altho not been most markt. During the last taught in the schools, yet it is read by a year, in one district alone, and by much larger percentage of people than the workers of but one mission, 137 is Chinese. He also baptized a number converts were baptized, and 487 more of converts, some of whom have borne received as catechumens. The total great persecution for the cause of number of converts to-day is probably Christ. In the autumn of 1884, at the not far short of 3,000, nearly one-half solicitation of these same converts, or of whom are probationers received of oihers won by them, the first Pro- since the close of the late war between testant mission to Korea was establisht China and Japan. While many of in the capital by the American Presby- these have given evidence of their terian church. The first representative sincerity by holding fast to the faith, sent was a medical missionary, Dr. notwithstanding family ostracism and Henry Allen, who, on his arrival at public persecutions, perhaps the most Seoul, was given an appointment as encouraging feature of the work in physician to the American Legation- Korea is the large measure 'of self-supat once a guarantee of protection to his port attained, and the readiness with person, and of promise for his favorable which the native churches have underreception. But a few weeks had past taken the preaching of the Gospel in when an anti-conservative conspiracy new districts. Eight or ten churches resulted in an emeute, in which the first have been built with native funds alone, person wounded was Min-yong Ik, a and as many more partly so. Of the nephew of the king. The young noble native helpers, the majority are either was placed under the care of Dr. Allen, self-supporting or paid, entirely or in whose skillful treatment doubtless saved part, by native contributions. Some his life. The gratitude of the king for the congregations, in addition to supporting service rendered his nephew found ex- their own pastors, have sent forth evanpression in the immediate establishment gelists and colporteurs into the "reof a government dispensary and hospi- gions beyond." The total contributal, the confiscated property of one of tions for last year averaged over the conspirators being set apart for this seventy-five cents for each communipurpose. This institution has ever since cant. At first sight this may not seem been under the control of the mission a large sum, ,but when it is known that, of which Dr. Allen was a member. with few exceptions, the Christians be- The example of the American Pres- long to the lower and middle classes, byterians in opening work in Korea who live in straw-thatched mud·huts, was almost immediately followed by seldom costing more than $20 or $30, the Methodist Episcopal church, and and who can not make an average daily there are now nine boards at work in wage of more than ten or twelve cents, the peninsula, with an aggregate, however, of but 70 missionaries, and many in what shall we say? This, at least-that their liberality is much advance of that of many Christians at home. The in Korea, and that the events of the encouragement thus given should be a past two years have served to strengthen wonderful incentive to work for still her position there. It is believed by greater things, and the only way we many that if the country should pass to can truly thank our Lord and Master, Russia's control, the Greek church to whom we owe all past success, is would no longer allow Protestant evan- by making more self-sacrificing efforts gelization. Noone can speak of the in the future. future with certainty, but the present is It would be hard to imagine .a more ours, and judging by the success of the favorable soil upon which to work. past, it seems plain that we have but to The better class Koreans are an intelli- follow up our present opportunities to 'gent, educated and superior people. establish in Korea a Protestant church, Priding themselves particularly upon against which the fire and flood of per- correct deportment, they are always secution will rage in vain. ••The har- self-possest, polite and friendly, both vest truly is plenteous, but the laborers among themselves and to foreigners. are few; pray ye, therefore, the Lord The lower orders are exceedingly super· of the harvest, that He will send forth stitious, it is true, but cheerful, civil, laborers into His harvest."

courteous, and hospitable to a fault.

Kindness to strangers is by all consid- ~erusalem Rabbis Alarmed.

ered a most sacred duty, and one may A missionary working in Jerusalem travel from one end of the country to sends us the following: The Rabbis the other, everywhere receiving the have occasionally issued interdicts • best the homes of the people afford. against all Jews-men or women of Best of all, the country is opening up Jerusalem, boys or girls-who go near to the introduction of Western civiliza- the missionaries to attend their preachtion, and there is no prejudice whatever ing, their schools, or their classes, reagainst Protestant Christianity. Dur- ceiving their books or tracts, also those ing the missionary's stay in any village who accept employment in the missionhis room is always thronged with visit- aries' workshops, and even those who ors, willing to listen to the Word as go to the mission hospitals for treatlong as there is strength to proclaim it. ment when sick. This has been my own experience, at The Rabbis have usually issued such least. interdicts on the eve of the Feast of We say that responsibility is meas- Passover, when it is tlleir duty to.disured by opportunity, and the great tribute amongst the poor large sums responsibility resting upon us in regard received by them from Jews in other to Korea, then, must be apparent to all. lands for this purpose, and, of course, And it is particularly important· that they withhold from all who are found to . the present opportunities be taken ad- disregard their intolerant edicts, such vantage of G.e once. In the light of a share as their poverty would entitle them to from the charitable contribunew civilization, superstition will rap- tions of their brethren abroad. These idly disappear. Shall rationalism and interdicts are publisht in printed plainfidelity take its place? If, when the cards duly stampt to admit of their beland is "empty, swept and garnished " ing posted at the doors of synagogues, and on walls in the Jewish quarters, of its present witchcraft and demono- and even on the houses of suspected latry, Christianity does not enter, the persons, and are read aloud in the serunclean spirit will return, bringing with vices at the' synagogues.

him "seven other spirits more wicked But this year, in their iDtolerant zeal, than himself," and the last state of these blind guides (whose fear towards God is taught by the precepts of men, Korea shall be worse than the first. and therefore brings them under the Again, all are familiar with the fact woe and the doom pronounced in Isaiilh that Russia has long coveted a foothold . 19: 13-16), have outdone themselves. They have publisht three interdicts in Annual Oonvention of the Central Ohina Ohristian Mission <Disciples of Christ). rapid succession, more virulent in lan- guage than heretofore, a sure sign of their alarm and anxiety at the progress REV. JAMES WARE, SHANGHAI.

and growing influence of the Gospel (By request of Convention.) amongst the Jews in this city and land.

To translate these textually would be The Ninth Annual Convention of the tedious work, as each of them covers above mission was held at Nankin, nearly two folio pages, one of which is from May 4th to 9th, inclusive. The following subjects were discussed: in small type and is full of abbrevia- "The Missionary Spirit in the tions and antiquated Aramaic and Churches." "Abiding in Christ the Ohaldaic expressions, incapable of main condition of success." " The accurate expression in English. Let it suffice if I give a summary of each, Holy Spirit in relation to our work."

with literal translations of certain por- "The Bible the Foundation of our tions. work." "The Strength of Unity."

The first, signed and sealed by the The reports from the field were of Chief Rabbi, is mainly against the mis- more than usual interest. Over one sion schools, and IS headed thus: hundred additions were reported from .. This is the Sentence of the Law." the various stations, while the deep in- The Chief Rabbi is known by the title terest reported on every hand, is greater "First in Zion," and no other Rabbi is than anything we have hitherto experi- thus styled. The interdict commences enced. The following were some of in these words: .. 0, my soul, behold the facts reported: I, the First in Zion, decree and order, Dr. W. E. Macklin and his sister, Dr. D. Macklin,~ave treated no less than by the power of the Holy Law, that no son of Israel shall take his sons or 15,845 patients, among whom they had daughters to the filthy school-houses several cataracts and amputations, all belonging to the tempters to evil, and of which were successful. Twent;r persons have been baptized from thlS· particularly to their schools outside work. Received in fees from well·tothe town, for he thereby puts clean souls in a pitfall, and whosoever trans- do patients, $840.22.

gresses against this order, by taking the Rev. F. E. Meigs, president of the souls of Israel into these schools, or Christian College, Nankin, said that a accepting from them the gifts of their great change had taken place in the spiritual tone of the school. He atcharity, behold, he is anathematized tributed this to the absence of heathen with the curse by which Joshua, the teachers, whom he has firmly decided son of Nun, annihilated Jericho, and not to employ. Quite a number of the behold, he is separated and banisht from the congregation of Israel, and students have come out boldly for Christ. . he shall rot in lies, and to Israel shall From Wuhu Brother Molland reports befall no harm. This is done with the a great number of inquirers, among sanction of all the Rabbis and chiefs of them being some Japanese. A special the·city of Jerusalem. He who listens feature of the work is a prayer-meeting, to us shall dwell in quiet, but whoso- after which the doors are thrown open, ever does not, may tremble at evil con- and the native members help in making sequences. Amen." known the Gospel to their heathen The second is headed, "Give glory countrymen. to God," and is in three languages- At Shanghai eleven have been bap- Hebrew, Judreo-Spanish, and Jargon. It is specially against the hospital of tised during the past year. The work the Church of England Mission has been greatly helpt by the conse- London Jews' Society, and is full of crated labors of the Chinese Bible persuasive, and tender expressions of woman, Mrs. Li, who is now sixty-two entreaty to the Jews, and of insulting years of age. Since she became a terms concerning the mission doctors Christian, some thirty-two years ago, and tempters. she had led no less than two hundred women to the Savior. The third is headed: "Thou shalt Most of the work of our mission is put the evil away from among you," on "virgin soil," as far as the preachand like the first is in the Hebrew tongue. It is signed, "In the name of ing of the Gospel is concerned. Alas I our masters, and with the sanction of all altho 1900 years have rolled away since the Rabbis and chiefs, and the courts the great command was given, there of justice, the tribunals of the congre- are still thousands upon thousands gation of Israel in Jerusalem, the Holy , who have never heard the name of ~" Christ.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria and Palestine,* The Jews. t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

PRAYER NEEDED FOR SYRIA. Beirut, a well-equipt railway to Damas- cus, and another from Jaffa to J erusa- HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D. lem. The Imperial Ottoman Bank is an Anglo-French institution. But, on 1. Prayer is needed/or the native Sy- the other hand, intemperance, horserian evangelical churches; that they may racing, and gambling have come in on be 'baptized with new spiritual life, the land like a deluge. But the most with a new sense of responsibility in portentous menace to the morals of the support of their own institutions; Syria is the "Casino," now in process that they may become missionaries to of erection at Ain Soofar, one of the their own neighbors, and unite in a com· stations on the Damascus railway,about mon organization for aggressive work. 20 miles from Beirut, at an elevation of 4,500 feet above the sea. Here a 2. Pray for the tens of thousands of French syndicate is building a palace Syrian men and women who have emi- of gambling, designed as a refuge for grated from their native land to North the insane constituency of Monte Carlo, and South America and Australia, in when the license for gambling in Monquest of earthly gain. They are ex- aco shall terminate. It is to be a hotel posed to great temptations. Of those with every European luxury and atwho return, many are a curse to their traction; but the great attraction to native land from habits of drunkenness, the gambling world will be its sumpgambling, and other vices acquired tuous and dazzling g;ambling saloons. abroad. To this place will flock the crazed phalanx of prospective suicides from 3. Pray that the influx of a corrupt southern Europe, northern Africa, and European civilization may not prove western Asia, .hoping to find in Lebathe ruin of Syria. Much of good has non free scope for their passion for been brought here from the United gain. According to Mohammedan law, States and Europe. The colleges, sem- gambling is illegal, and it will be ininaries, common schools, printing- terestingto see whether the Latin-Chrispresses, orphan houses, and hospitals, tian pasha of Mt. Lebanon, who owes have been fountains of "blessing, physi- his appointment to the six great powers cal, intellectual, and moral, to this peo- of Europe, will legalize a gambling ple. The English have supplied Beirut den which is outlawed in every country with crystal cold water from the cav- in Europe. Well may the Syrian peoerns of Mt. Lebanon; the French have ple pray "From European civilization, built a superb harbor in the port of good Lord deliver us!"

* See also pp. 915, 931 (present issue). 4. Pray for the hundreds of young men and young women in our college, RECENT A.RTICLES: H Syrian Massacres," female seminaries, high schools and Contemporary Review (January). industrial training school, and the thousands in Protestant common t See also pp. 138 (Feb.); 299 (April) ; 857 schools. (Nov.); 889,899 (present issue). 5. Pray that we may have–liberty of NEW BOOKS: "Israel, My Glory," John the press. The restrictions on the print- Wilkinson; HMissions to Jews," Rev. W. T. ing of books, tracts and newspapers are Gidney; "Anglo-Israel," Rev. Thos. R. simply intolerable. Our religious books Howlett. are mutilated in the most idiotic and RECENT ARTICLES: "The Mission of Judaism," The Jewish Era (April); "Has JUdaism Been a Failure," North American Review (August).; "The Gilneral Situation of the Jews," Jewish Chronicle (September); "Zion- Ist Congress," Chamber's Journal (Oct,); "The Rejuvenation of the Jew," No. Am. Eeview (Oct.). arbitrary manner; the language of the Bynod began work among Jews in New York in 1895. Bible itself changed; whole chapters III. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH: cut out, and no appeal allowed. The 1. Board of Foreign MiBBions has sustained a mission in Persia since Lord only can change the policy which 1870, and gives special attention to the Jews of that country. has made the newspaper press of the 2. PresOyteru of New York has sup- ported a Jewish miSSionary in the land a mere cipher, and the publication city since 1892. Yearly expendi- ture $1,800. of books a weariness indescribable. IV. SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST began 6. Pray that your missionaries may work in 1887 in Stanislau, Galacia. Publish .A Peculiar People (monthly). have the grace of patience, of patient V. REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH continuance in well-doing; that they undertook work in Cincinnati and Philadelphia in 1894. Estimated exmay hold on and never abandon their penditure $2,000.

posts, assured that in due time they VI. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH is represented by the MeB8iah Mission shall reap if they faint not.-Condensed from The New York 008e'l"lJM'. . EinxCpehnicdaigtuorweshtiscOhOw. as opened in 1896.

AMERICAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL. VII. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH has, through the (Jhurch Ealtension The most complete list of missions to and Oity MiBBionarll Society, a special mission to Jews and assists the "Hope the Jews carried on by the Christians of of Israel Mission," New York.

America, is that publisht recently in VIII. THE BAPTIST SOCIETY FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS was Tlte (Jltristian Nation (April 21, 28, founded in 1845, but has since been 1897). It was prepared with great care abandoned.

and accuracy by Rev. Louis Meyer,who IX. NEW YORK CITY MISSION began work for Jews in 1855 and now confor several years has workt earnestly ducts the Hebrew Ohristian Mission (Jacob Freshman). Expenditures for the evangelization of Israel. The $4,000.

following is the list of American socie- X. HOPE OF ISRAEL lfISSION (A. C.. Gaebelein and E. F. 8troeter, New ties, denominational and independent, York), was oJ'lened in 1892. A mis- sionary is supported in Warsaw and conducting missions among the He- large numbers of tracts are dis- tributed in Russia. Income $5,790. brews of this and other lands: Publications: Our Hope and Hope of I. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL: "The Church !Society for Promoting Chris- Israel (Hebrew). tianity Among the Jews." Work begun 1840, organized 1859, affiliated XI. AMERICAN MISSION TO THE JEWS with board of missions 1878. Missions opened in New York, by Hermann in New York and Philadelphia. Warszawiak in 1895. Publication: Income about $7,000. Work con- Hebrew- 0 hristian. ducted by means of mission and in- dustrial schools and through the dis- XII. BROWNSVILLE MISSION TO JEWS tribution of Scriptures, Messianic, and (Brooklyn, N. Y.), conducted since missionary literature. Official pub- 1894, by Leopold Cohn. Expenses lication: GOBpd of t1te Oircumci8ion. $1,000.

II. LUTHERAN CHURCH. XIII. HEBREW MESSIANIC COUNCIL 1. T1te Zion Society for Israel. Or- (Boston, Mass.). Work begun in ganized 1878, representing the 1888, by Dr. Edward T. Niles. Pub- Norwegian Lutheran Church in lication: Paths Eternal. America. Stations in Merish and Odessa, Russia, and in Baltimore, XIV. HEBREW MISSION (Boston), con- Maryland. Income about $4,000. ducted by Rev. Sam. Frender since 8. T1te Evangelical Syrwd of Missouri, 1895. since 1885, have supported a Jewish missionary in New York City. Ex- XV. MISSION TO JEWS (Rochester, penditure about $1,500. N. Y.) was opened in 1894 but has 8. Joint Syrwd of Ohio began work been closed for the present. for the Jews in 1892, which is con- ducted by local clergy among their Jewish neighbors. 4. GerrTUln Dut1teran IOUJa Syrwd. Mission opened in Chicago in 1894. 5. T1te Swedish Lut1teran Augustana XVI. Work for Jews carried on by Creator, blessed be His name for ever, Rev. J. M. Goldberg in Providence, is not corporeal ; nor can in any man- R. I., since 1894. Expenditure $650. ner whatsoever be conceived to be cor- poreal; and that there is nothing in the XVII. HOPE PRESBYTERIAN CHAPEL world that is like Him. (Minneapolis, Minn.) Work for IV. I firmly believe that: the Jews begun 1896. Creator, blessed be His name for ever, is eternal; and that He is the beginning XVIII. HEBREW MISSION SOCIETY, and the end of all things. (Minneapolis and St. Paul.). Founded 1892. Two Missionaries. Expendi- V. I firmly believe that the Creator, blessed be His holy name for ever, tures $2,000. ought alone to be worsMpt, exclusive of any other being. XIX. SOCIETY FOR THE EVANGELIZA- TION OF THE JEWS (St. Louis, Mo.). VI. I firmly believe that all the Founded 1896. words of the prophets are true.

XX. FIFTH AVENUE METHODIST VII. I firmly believe that all the CHURCH, (Pittsburgh, Pa.) Until prophecies of Moses our master (may recently conducted work among his soul rest in peace!) are true; and neighboring Jews. that he is superior to all the sages who went before or come after him. XXI. THE CmCAGO HEBREW MISSION was started in 1887, and incorporated VIII. I firmly believe that the law in 1891. Income $3,000. which we have now in our hands was given by inspiration to Moses. XXII. THE HEBREW MISSION (Cleve- land, Ohio). Founded 1893. IX. I firmly believe that this law will never be changed; and that the XXIII. MISSION TO ISRAEL (San Creator, blessed be His holy name, will Francisco). Opened in 1896. never give anothor.

XXIV. MISSION TO JEWS (Wilming- X. I firmly believe that the Creator, ton, Delaware). Started in 1897. blessed be His holy name, knows all the actions, and all the thoughts of XXV. MISSION TO JEWS AND GEN- men ; as it is said, "He hath formed TILES (Louisville, Ky.). Carried on the hearts of men, and is not ignorant since 1890. . of any of their works."

XXVI. WORLD'S GOSPEL UNION XI. I firmly believe that the (Kansas City). Supports a missionary Supreme Creator rewards those who to the Jews of Morocco (1894). keep His law; and punishes those who break it. XXVII. PRAYlilR CIRCLE FOR ISRAEL (Toronto, Canada). Was or~anized XII. I firmly believe that the Mes- in 1890 and supports a missIOnary. siah must come, and though His com- Expenditure $800 annually. ing is delayed, I will always expect it, till He d~s appear. XXVIII. MISSION TO JEWS (Montreal, Canada). Opened by Rev. J. Mc- XIII. I firmly believe that the dead will rise at the time appointed by the , Carter in 1896. Creator, whose name be blessed; and His glory magnified throughout all Non-Christian, educational and phil- ages, to all eternity.-Path8 Eternal.

anthropic work is not included in this Rev. W. T. Gidney estimates the Jewish population of the world at list nor are the efforts put forth in 10,000,000 (January, 1897). Of these in Europe, 7,701,298; in Asia, 260,000; connection with the regular Sabbath- in Africa, 336,500; in America, 772,000; in Australia, 15,138; total, 9,084,937. school work of various churches and congregations.

~ The Jewish Oreed.

I. I firmly believe that God, blessed be His name for ever, is the Creator and the Master of all things; and that everything was, is, and will be made for Him alone.

II. I firmlY believe that this Creator of all things, blessed be His name for ever, is One, by an unity peculiar to Himself, and that He alone has been, is, and will be our God.

III. I firmly believe that this

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A New Deoade. most suggestive and quickening thought Our readers will be interested to as to the world's needs and evageIiza- know that some important changes are to mark the REVIEW in 1898. tion. This magazine will then enter upon its third decade of years. It was We hope the January number, for originally founded in 1878, by Rev. which special plans are in progress, will Royal G. Wilder. In 1888 it past at his death into the hands of the present of itself prove that the readers of the Editor and Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D. D., the articles of transfer being MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD signed by Mr. Wilder immediately before his death, as tho his life had only are getting a most abundant return for been prolonged to accomplish this last act. At the reception of this trust the their outlay. And we shall always be new editors at once determined to enlarge the plan of the REVIEW, to call glad of helpful suggestions tending to their aid the best help available from different denominations, and to spare to the further improvement of this link no expence in establishing the best missionary periodical in the world. between the churches and the world-' This, with the generous aid of the field. enterprising publishers, they have sought to do. Rev. F. B. Meyer and How the Debt was Paid. Rev. James Douglas act as British editors, and Dr. Gracey, Dr. Leonard, The Editor has askt Dr. Henry C. Rev. D. L. Pierson, the son of the editor-in-chief, and Rev. C. C. Starbuck Mabie to give the readers of the REof Andover. give grand help on this side of the sea, besides a large corps of VIEW an account of the recent successcontributors and editorial correspondents scattered over the world. ful attempt to lift the burden 6f debt And now as we begin a third ten from the American Baptist Missionary years. we hope to still further expand and •• enlarge our borders." A new Union. Here is Dr. Mabie's reply: calendered paper will be used, 80 that illustrations may be inserted upon the FACTS CONCERNING THE DEBT-RAISING same pages with the letterpress and set in the midst of the page. And a new OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONdepartment will be introduced, to be known as the Missionary Digest, which ARY UNION. will be a sort of religious Review of Reviews, comprising the best matter The next year after the Centennial contained in other missionary maga- (1892), when the Union raised $1,000,- zines and printed works bearing on 000, and sent out a large number of new similiar themes. We have long felt missionaries-23 families to the Telugu the need of a department, which, to field alone-in consequence partly of those who have limited access to other the panic the income so fell off, that the periodicals, would be a condensed following year there was a debt of summary of the best information, and $203,000. The next year the debt stood at $198,000, and the next at $163,000, and in 1896-7 it threatened to become $275,000. The Home Mission Society found itself in a similar condition, tho with a debt of less dimensions ($180,- 000 in 1896-7).

At the anniversaries of the societies, in May, 1896, so grave was the situation felt to be that the officials and influen- tial friends of both these societies felt it important to come together in close practical cooperation, and for united and more definite prayer to God that He would come to their deliverance.

Out of this grew the organization of a commission on Systematic Beneficence. This represented all the missionary and benevolent organizations of the deno- mination. Four great representative prayer conferences, of two days each, were held in last year in Boston, New York. Philadelphia, and Chicago. Great spiritual power and deep broth- erly love markt this movement from the first. All the state conventions and and India proper sent offerings, aclocal associations felt the power of the companied by the most touching letters. movement. It might be added that from the be- About November, 1896, certain Boston ginning of the late movement prayer laymen came to consult with the secre- has been increasing-the main reliance. taries of the Missionary Union. The upshot of it was a parlor conference of At the anniversaries in 1896, an enlaymen at the house of one of the Bos- tire session, half-day, was given up to ton brethren. This meeting proposed prayer only. At the last anniversaries. that an effort be at once made to raise in Pittsburg, in lieu of three annual $75,000 for the debt of the two societies, sermons, the whole day was given up in New England alone, and a commit- to prayer-meetings. In several cases, tee was appointed to help raise it. just at the inception of the debt-raising effort, whole nights were given to Meanwhile, Mr. John D. Rockefeller prayer. On one occasion, at the mission was made aware of the movement, and rooms in Boston, about thirty persons a few weeks after another parlor engaged in the service-a ni~ht never conference was called by permission of to be forgotten. This was pnor to Mr. Mr. and Mrs. Rockefeller at their house Rockefeller's offer. in New York. "What hath God wrought!" At this meeting Mr. Rockefeller permitted the secretaries of the societies to -The following extract from the state that if there was a disposition on the part of the denomination generally Baptist Missionary Magaeineis pertinent to rise up and par off the debts of both to the subject on hand: the societies, (WhICh he estimated would be about $486,000, by April 1st, 1897), MISSION CHURCHES AND THE DEBT. he was willing to contribute the sum of One of the most pleasiug circum- $250,000 towards the object. This left stances connected with the raising of the $236,000 for the denomination to raise; debt has been the attitUde of the misbut it must be done right upon the heels sionaries and of many of the mission of the regular annual offerings of about churches toward it. We do not believe $500,000 then being made for the cur- there is any class of people who, accorrent work of the year. Could this be ding to their ability, have contributed so lar~ely toward the debt as the misdone? sionarIeS. Many of them have given Plans were immediately matured, from five to ten per cent. of their sala- ries, not to speak of the large gifts and Secretaries Morehouse, of the Home which they are called upon to make in Mission Society, and Mabie, of the For- the attempt to supply the pressing needs eign Society, took the field. It was of the work, which weighs so heavily through numerous parlor conferences, on their hearts and hands. As the misand the raising of numerous committees, sionarieshave told the churches on that the work was mainly done. their fields of the huge debt, hanging like a pall upon the great missionary New England was askt for $75,(00, society which had sent them the Gospel, the responses of sympathy and even of and raised $82,000. New York City, gifts have often been charming exhibi- Brooklyn, and North New Jersey were tions of the depth of the hold ~bich the askt for $75,000, and raised $76,000. .unselfishness of Christ has taken in the Pennsylvania, South New Jersey, and hearts of these Christians. District of Columbia were askt for $30,- 000, and raised about $31,000. Ohio, Udayagiri is in one of the poorest parts of our Telugu mission field. The for$12,000, and raised $13,000. Indiana poverty of the people is something befor $3,000, and raised about $6,000. yond the comprehension of people in Michiganfor $5,000. and raised about t.his country of plenty. The most of $5,600. Chicago and the Mississippi them live literally from hand to mouth; Valley region for $25,000, and raised earning each day only sufficient to sup- $26,000; the Pacific Coast for $5,000, ply their daily food; yet Rev. W. R. and raised nearly that amout. M.anley writes, "At our last monthly meeting I stated the case in regard to In a word, the amount raised by the debt of the Missionary Union, and the denomination was $253,000, which the Udayagiri Church at once voted to more than covered Mr. Rockefeller's send fifty rupees toward the payment $250,000. There were about 5,000 en- of that debt." We could give many tries on the SUbscription list, represent- other cases of the same readiness of ing all parts of the country and every sympathy and gratitude toward the mission field of the denomination. About $3,000 was contributed by the foreign missionaries, several of them sendin~ $100 each. Several of the native mIssion churches in China, Assam, Union on the part of the native churches, " To the Society in the UnittJd Sta,te8 of but the most affecting instance America, through which we have 'been which has come to our notice is the born again through the word of God letters sent by Rev. M. C. Mason from which liVtJth and alJideth,'from the elders the members of the Garo church at oj the church of Nisangram, .Assam: Nisangi'am. Mr. Mason says: "To the Lord Jesus Christ be praise, "I enclose herewith three letters and honor, and glory, and power for which I have just received from one of evermore. our village churches. I enclose also a " We have heard ofthe debt in which translation which we have carefully you through pity for our souls have be· made of two of them. The third is so come involved, and although our bodies like one of these that I have not thought are separated, our hearts are with you. worth while to translate it; this is from Your sorrows are shared by us, and in the young men of the church. As our petitions to God, the Father of out evidence that the sympathy exprest. Lord Jesus Christ, we always make in these letters is not words only, the mention of your debt, and if it please pastor sends me rupees, 127·9·9, to be Him, He may relieve you of this debt, forwarded to you. He says the money and further help you to extend His own was contributed as follows: from the kingdom to the ends of the earth. As Nisangram church, rupees 30; added by we have a large place in your hearts,'

the elders of the church, 20·14-3; added so, although, to live and to die together, by the young men of the church, 20; we wish you to have no small place in added by the women of the chur~, 31; our hearts, yet we are not ret suffifrom theChatcholjo church, 7·1-6; from ciently enlarged. But at thIS time to brethren of three churches, living at show our fellowship with your sorrows Santipur, 14-7; from the Smjonga and your joys we write this brief letter."

church, 3·3; from the Rongjulichurch, ,. THE SALUTATION80F THE ELDERS OF 1; total rupees, 127-9·9. THE CHURCH OF NISANGRAM.

" I have credited the Missionary Union ,. To the OjJlcer8 of TluJ American BapUst with this amount in our account, and Missionary Union, from the women of trust you will acknowled~e receipt. the churck of Nisangram, .Assam: "I gladly add that thIS thought of ., OUR MOST LOVING BENEFACTORS: sending aid to the society is entirely their own, The subject of the debt While we, like sheep, were astray, and was only mentioned at our association, just when we, being despised by every asking for their prayers. This pastor race, were going to ruin, through miswas not present, but he has evidently sionaries sent by you, we found the heard of it, and believes that true prayer Lord Jesus Christ our Savior. That is accompanied by works, and he has tlIere is anything of greater value than therefore collected this sum and sends it this we do not conceive. on. I wish the churches of our land would do as well as this Nisangram "Having heard from our teachers, the church has-it would do away with all missionaries, that by our receiving such debts. This contribution amounts to inconceivable kindness you have be· nearly four·fifths of a man's days' wages come involved in debt, we sympathize from every member of that church, in your sorrow. For, to save our lives, male and female, large and small-and to enlighten our ignorance you came to our aid. Weare like toddling chilfor the work here they have already dren. Forgive us our inability. Recontributed nearly five times this sum. member us in your prayers. Some will say, 'They must be rich,' " THE SALUTATIONS OF YOUR SISTERS but such would never repeat it if they OF THE NISANGRAH CHURCH."

could once come out and see them. Missionary Allianoe Funds. Nevertheless they are rich in good works, and are laying up stores where moth and rust do not corrupt." The editorial in the October number of the REVIEW, referring to the finan· The letters which follow read like cial methods of the Christian and extracts from the Apostolic Epistles, Missionary Alliance, has elicited the and when we consider that both the giving and the letters are the voluntary following reply from Rev. A. B. action of Christians, many of them formerly heathen, and all yet living in Simpson: the midst of heathenism, we can but wonder at the transforming and uplift· NEW YORK, Oct. 12, 1897. ing power of the blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ As the article contains statements . which are fitted to do some injustice to our work and create a false and unfavorable impression in the public mind tributors have been pUblisht. This official bulletin is sent to our contribuwhich I am persuaded you do not in- tors, and may be had by anyone on application. It covers the receipts sent tend or desire, I feel sure you will out from May 1 to August, 1897, and is issued quarterly, accord me the courtesy and justice of a Yours most truly ir:. Him, reply and explanation in your columns_ A. B. SIlIIPSON, President C. and M. A: With referenlle to your quotation As to the above communication, from the Episcopal Recorder, calling while the editor of this REVIEW would be not only just, but generous to Mr. attention to a letter from some one in Simpson and his work, his letter has cansed us no little surprise, as well as Maine, demanding an account of the gratification.

expenditures of the money we received Our surprise is due to the somewhat apparently equivocal language of his at Old Orchard, I will only say that communication. Of course, the writer would not designedly misrepresent, this is the first time that ml.' attention yet his letter is an explanation that fails to explain. Up to the present has been called to the edItorial you year no complete financial statement of the matters of the Alliance has ever quote, and as we gave the fullest infor- come to our knowledge. There has been, indeed, a so-called cash account, mation possihleat Old Orchard, and cov- or treasurer's report, of which the fol- lowing is one specimen. In connecered all these points in our annual tion with the report of the eighth year of the Alliance, we find on page 22 the reports, which are freely distributed at following our conventions, I thilik we would REPORT OF TIlE TREASURER OF TIlE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY ALhardly be expected to reply to all the LIANCE_ OCTOBER 9,1896. newspaper criticisms upon our work, Balance on hand Oct. 12, which ap'pear from time to time_ There 1895. _. __ …….. ___ …. $ 5,098.50 certainly was no intentional withhold- Total receipts during the ing of information, but every question year… """ _. _.. """ 107,420.77 brought up in th.ese conventions was .Total cash. _.. _. _. _. .. 112,519.27 Total disbursements ……• 106,576.93 frankly and fully answered. Balance on hand Oct. 9, With respect, in the next place, to 1896… __ '" ….. _… _. _ 5,942.34 your insistence that we should publish Securities and real estate received during the year. 33,000.00 full reports of our receipts and ex- Total receipts of tbe penditures, I need scarcely say both year…. __ . __ .. _. _.. 140,420.77 the Board of the Alliance and myself Securities and real estate formerly reported .. _. _., 49,200.00 are in complete accord with you. It is Total securities and the only proper course for any society or real estate ……. _., 82,000.00 DAVID CREAR, Treasurer. individual entrusted with public funds_ Audited lind found correct, With respect, however, 1.0 your state- Messrs. S. E_ FURRY, E. G. SELCHOW, ment that you have nef'er seen any- Auditing Committee.

such report of our receipts and expendI- tures, permit me to say that we have uniformly presented such a report at all the annual meetings of our society, and afterwards publisht and circulated thousands of copies of it, and sent it to our subscribers and the religious press.

I regret that you have not seen it, for at the request of the editor-in-chief, I had a second copy sent several months ago of the last publisht report and financial statement of our work. I take pleasure in now appending our two last financial reports, the one cover- ing twelve months presented at the fall meeting, October, 1896, the other covering the next six months up to March 31, 1897, when our fiscal year terminated under the new arrangement of the united societies, You will see by these reports that our expenditures are classified so as to show the particu- lar outlay for each field. All the minute details of these various expendi- tures are also entered in our books, which are always open for public inspection. .

I take pleasure also in sending you our last quarterly bulletin, by which you will see that even the numbered receipts sent out to our various con- We think it is very obvious this is no a numb8red receipt, unless that num-' proper financial statement of a great bered receipt is also among the pubpublic benevolent scheme that disburses lisht receipts, so that in the total amount hundreds of thousands of dollars of accounted for, each particuiar gift is other people's money annually. And, recognized as making up the entire inasmuch as in the capacity of a Review sum. Therefore, we repeat, that no we, feel bound to call attention to any such financial statement is worthy of the methods under cover of which dishonest name, and its annual publication does parties may carry on frauds, we can not supply the lack to which we have not avoid the responsibility of candidly called attention. A somewhat fuller criticising such a financial statement. statement of the sums spent on various It accounts for a total cash account of fields, and embracing fiftcen items of $112,519.27, and a disbursement of expenditure, is found on pages 98, 99 $106,576.93. But what assurance can of "Report and Retrospect," but even the public have from such an account here we find the same essential defect. that twice as much money has not been received? And who knows from such Our surprise at Mr. Simpson's letter a statement whether the money received was the greater, inasmuch as we had has been put to the uses intended by never supposed that anyone connected the donors? Let us leave our brother with the Alliance work denied-not Simpson out of the case, for we are not even Mr. Simpson himself-the fact discussing rMn but rMthod8. Grant- that no complete financial statement ing his transparent rectitude and guile- had been publisht in Pltst years. This lessness, we should deprecate in him lack the Editor has frequently spoken any way of conducting a great mission- of to the supporters of the A.:iance, ary scheme under the shelter of which and to Mr. Simpson also. Some have a scamp might perpetrate enormous exprest regret for the absence of snch frauds. And so let us imagine a case. full reports, some have acknowledged it A great alliance scheme like this passes, to be the one lamentably weak point in let us suppose, at Mr. Simpson's the Alliance's methods, and a few have death, into the hands of a thor- apologized for, or even defended it. Mr. oughly corrupt man, of plausibie pre- Simpson, in private conversation, retensions and a mock spirituality. From markt that "his people object to the a too credulous, gullible public he re- publication of the individual amounts ceives in one year $500,000 in money. given," etc., but we repeat, no one- Half of it he uses for his personal pur- not even Rev. Mr. Simpson-ever beposes, and publishes a brief statement fore denied the fact that full financial of ten lines, which accounts, in a gtme- statements had not been rendered to ral way, for $250,000, and is properly the public. Notably Mr. W. N. Conaudited. Does not anyone see that this ley, who recently died at Allegheny, is only a subtle cloak to conceal gigantic Pa., told the Editor that he considered imposture? The very appearance of this the one great defect in the Alliance business honesty and exactness becomes management-and he was one of the only a disguise for dishonest dealing, ablest helpers of the Alliance work. and no careful business :man can be deceived by such a. vain show; it is Again, our surprise at Mr. Simpson's only the untrained, unbusinesslike giver reply is not diminisht when we note or observer who fails to see the unsatis- that he does not say explicitly that the factoriness of this whole method. The "official bulletin," to which he refers, essential defect lies in this that no giver and in which every particular donation can trace his gift, or learn whether is acknowledged and numbered. has it ever found its way to its destination. only been publisht 8ince April last. From Nor will it do simply to send the donor his statement that "even the numbered receipts sent out to our various contrib· utors have been publisht," it would be inferred that such a method was part some friends of Mr. Ben·Oliel severely of the "uniformly presented annual censure the editor. The justice of this reports"; and had been in vogue ever complaint we fail to recognize. In the since the Alliance undertook mission first place the paragraph was a quota- work. But, when we come to look at tion from Dr. Barrows, culled from the the bulletin itself, we find that it is public journals, without comment, for "issued quarterly," but as this is dated what it was worth. Secondly, it was "September, 1897," and is "No.2," the exprest opinion of a man whose the first number must have come out greatest fault, in the opinion of many, not earlier than June last – so that the is his excessive charity, and who was remedying of this serious defect has the last man we would suspect of only been since we began to call the either a hasty or harsh judgment.

attention of Mr. Simpson and his friends Thirdly, as Mr. Ben·Oliel is getting to the unsafe and unsatisfactory finan- money constantly from various sources cial methods of the Alliance. for his ostensibly benevolent work, the Our gratification, however, is very public are entitled to whatever caution • sincere, notwithstanding our surprise. Dr. Barrows feels compelled to utter.

This official bulletin is a full statement, Fourthly, as the author of the para- from April to August 1897, of the num- graph, quoted from the Interior, is well bered receipts from 1 to 1300, with the known, and the charge of fraud was not amount represented by each, so that anonymous, the contention of those every giver can now see that his gift who object is not with us, but with'

enters into the great whole, which is to Dr. Barrows himself.

form the sum total of the annual expen- But, in order that justice might be diture. This is just what we have been fully done, the editor wrote to his life- seeking to secure, and we extend our long friend-than whom he knows no congratulations to Mr. Simpson for the truer gentleman-and called his atten- complete and business-like method tion to the complaints made about his which, though so recently adopted, will charges that the Christian Union serve as an example to those who are Mission in Jerusalem is a fraud, unde· carrying on the Lord's work as the serving of public support, and the fol- agents of His people, and whom it be- lowing is the reply: hooves to do His business in such a way 4812 WOODLAWN AVE., Chicago. as that no possible encouragement shall be afforded to those who are seeking by My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Your letter dishonest means to promote self·in- of Sept. 23, with the enclosures, was terest. We thank God if our candid duly received. and friendly criticisms have helped to promote this result. I do not wish to appear in 'the RE. VIEW as entering into any controversy The Ben"()lie) Mission. over the matter referred to. The in- formation on which I based the opinion During the absence of the editor-in· exprest was perfectly trustworthy. and chief in Britain, Rev. D. L. Leonard, would have been satisfactory to any who edits the department of Gen- fair-minded man.

Faithfully yours, JOHN HENRY BARROWS.

eral Intelligence in the closing pages With this letter we leave the matter, of the REVIEW, quoted a paragraph referring all who are dissatisfied to Dr.

from the Interior containing the words Barrows himself, who will, no doubt, of Dr. John H. Barrows, of Chicago, be quite ready to direct those who wish about the work of Rev. A. Ben- "information" which is •• trustwor- Oliel in Jerusalem. (July issue, page thy" and .. satisfactory to any fair· 003.) For the insertion of this ex- minded man" to the sources from tract from our exchanges, for which which it can be obtained. If Mr.

:Mr. Leonard alone was respoBSible, Ben-Oliel is worthyof public confidence, the more thorough the investigation impracticable, but 'it has nevertheless the more complete the vindication. We awakened much interest. The attitude should for ourselves gladly welcome of the leaders can not be thoroughly from any trustworthy source any evi- approved of, even by Israelites, as when dence of the economy. efficiency. and Dr. Lippe said in his opening address: spirituality of his work. such as would " We would look on his majesty (the set at rest the widespread distrust Sultan), if he would accept us, as our which forsome reason exists and which Messiah. " Such an utterance shows no vindication of Mr. Ben-OUel has clearly how far Israel has wandered thus far been able to allay. from God.

The Zionist Movement. The following is the program of the Zionists adopted by the Congress:- Whatever may be thought of the The aim of Zionism is to create for the ultimate outcome of the Zionist move· f,~~~n ~~~~~in~. publicly, legally assured ment, it is at least indicative of a revival of the Jewish national spirit. The In order to obtain this object, the Congress adoption of a Hebrew flag by the Jews. adopts the following means: of Chicago also points in the same direction. The Zionist Congress, ut 1. To promote the settlement in Palestine which some 250 delegates met at BasIe, of Jewish agriculturists, handicraftsmen, in- • Switzerland, August 29-31, was desig- dustrialists, and men following professions. nated by one of the leaders, " The First 2. Tbe centrallzation of the entire Jewish people by means of general institutions agreeably to the laws of the land.

S. To strengthen Jewish sentiments and national self-conscience.

4. To obtain the sanction of governments to the carrying out of the objects of Zionism.

Jewish National Assembly" for over Baroness de Hirsch has decided to eighteen hundred years.. The object found a colony near Smyrna for the of the movement is " the realization of one hundred and fifty families who the old hopes and aspirations of Israel." some three years ago, on account of This means the ultimate acquisition of the persecution in Russia, fled from Palestine by the Jews, and its conver- their native land. The colony, at the sion into a Jewish state, "a homestead express desire of the community, is to for Judaism, where it 'can develop ac- be ualled "Clara de Hirsch." A school cording to the Jaws of its own being." and a synagogue are to be erected in Resolutions were past to raise a National the center of the settle:nent. Fund of $50,000,000 by voluntary con- tributions. It is proposed to found a Here is another of the .. storm sig- Jewish Bank, to have in charge the nals" : ., The Presbyterian Church is care and investment of this fund. Literature is to be distributed, itinerant hearing from the drastic retrenchment lecturers are to be appointed, and" col- enforced upon its missionaries by reason onies" to be founded and supported in of the Board's diminisht resources. Dr. Palestine. Kellogg, Landour, India; Dr. Henry, It is said that the Pope, alarmed a Canton, China; Dr. Hunter Corbett, this movement, is seeking to influence Chefoo; Dr. Jessup, Syria, and others the Sultan to prohibit the further write of the effects of the policy, and acquisition of property by the Jews in the expression of opinion is unanimously Palestine. The immediate acquisition one of sorrow and dismay. One writer, and settlement of Palestine, by the Dr. Kellogg, writes in despair of 'the Jews does not, however, appear proba- decay, or absence of interest, in mission ble, since at the rate of 10,000 a year, it work in the Church, which is full of would take at least one hundred years for one-tenth the present number of wealth, and ready to spend it in many Jews to settle there. Jewish and ways, but not for missions.' A chief Christian papers for the most part hardship is the necessitated dismissal of speak of the scheme as visionary and many native teachers and helpers, who must now be relegated to secular pur- suits. The situation is certainly an unhappy one, which is not relieved by the fact that some of the denominations are making a more successful fight for missions and against curtailment of the work. And there are some pretty custom. From that time dates his lifeheavy Presbyterian balances still in the long fight for the principle of prohibibanks." tion-a fight in which he won unex- pected success in a state where the rum- The Rev. Dr. Thomas Laurie, who shop was firmly rooted. recently died at Providence, R. I., and whose contributions have not been Book Notices. infrequent in these pages, was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in 1821, and was, "On the Indian Trail,". by Rev. therefore, seventy·six years old. Edgerton R. Young. Fleming H. He was a Presbyterian missionary to the mountain Nestorians in Kurdistan in Revell Company. This is another book 1842. After the massacre of the Nesto· rians, he joined the Syrian mission in written by this fascinating writer 1844, but ill health drove him to this country two years later. He labored in and speaker, whom we do not often Charlestown, South Hadley, and West Roxbury, Mass., until 1867, when again hear excelled on the platform in all the considerations of health compelled a rest. He traveled abroad for a time, qualities of an instructive and interest· and then returned to the pastorate. He was settled in Providence from October, ing lecturer. He has done much on 1867, to 1885, in active pastoral duty. both sides of the sea to awaken interest in the red man's salvation. If anyone His contributions to missionary liter- will read Chapter V., and learn how ature are well known: "Dr.· Grant the Indians were taught to read the and the !flotmtain Nestorians," "Wo- Book of God by the help of the syllaman and Her Savior in Persia," and bic character, he will need no other especially "The Ely Volume: or, recommendation of this, Mr. Young's, Missions and Science." This last is latest volume. best known, and is one of the best modern presentations of the general "Eye Gate; or, Native Art in the indebtedness of civilization to missions; Evangelization of China," by Wm. it is itself a sufficient crown for Dr. Wilson, M. B. London, S. W. Partridge Laurie's lifework. & Co. This book is wholly unique. It is a collection of native cartoons Neal Dow, the great prohibition lead- designed by the Chinese themselves as er, departed very recently at his home their own illustrations of the sacred in Portland, !fIe. He was born in that narratives. These pictures are parables city on March 20, 1804. He was, there- for the eye. They are conformed to fore, in his ninety-fourth year at the native ideas, usages, images, and custime of his death. The ninetieth anni- toms, and serve to concentrate attenversary of his birth was celebrated in tion on the truth taught, which would 1894 by Prohibitionists in various parts otherwise be dissipated on the novelties and seeming incongruities of the situa· of the country. tion. The book also contains a large amount of interesting matter about General Dow's attention was first at- China. tracted to the liquor question by his connection with the Portland Fire De· Books Received. partment, of which he became chief, with fourteen hundred men under him. HISTORICAL SKETCHES of the Missions On the occasion of an anniversary sup- under the Care of the Board of per of the fire company which he first Foreign Missions of the Presbytejoined, and of which he had been made rian Church, U. S. A. Fourth captain when only twenty-one years edition, revised and enlarged. old, he made a vigorous opposition to Publisht by the Woman's Foreign the providing of liquors, and carried Missionary Society of the Presbyhis point, in the face of a time-honored terian Church, Philadelphia. 75 cents, cloth.

A CONCISE HISTORY OF MISSIONS, by E. M. Bliss, D. D. Fleming H. Revell Comppny, New York, Chicago aud toronto. 75 cents.

ON THE INDIAN TRAIL, by Rev. Eger- ton R. Young. The Same.· $1.00.

SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE, by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D. D. James Nesbit and Oompany, 3 shillings 6d.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OIDO.

Extracts and Transla.tions From Foreign President Peirce speaks disparagingly Periodicals. of the American missionaries among the Armenians. A much more eminent BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, person, Professor Bryce, speaks in the warmest terms, not only of the inestim- MASS. able benefits conveyed by the Ameri- cans to the Armenians, but also of their 'rHE ARMENIAN CHURCH. friendly cautiousness and moderation. Of course, they have had their narrow- In a late number of the New W01'ld, nesses and precipitancies. In those President and Mrs. Peirce, of Kenyon stagnant regions these faults, at the College, gave a full and interesting ac- beginning were, perhaps, among their count of the Armenian Church. Only chief excellences. How far they have it rests npon the antiquated theory, been from an essentially intolerant spirit that it is possible to restore the "Holy is shown by the joint Gregorian and Catholic Church" of the earlier Chris- Protestant services at Harpoot, Aintab, tians. It is true the Armenians are real- and various other towns. Of these ly a fragment of this great formation, President Pierce says nothing. When into which prevailing Christianity set- the missionaries preach regularly at tled in the second century. The East- Gregorian High Mass, and when the ern churches still remain on this foun- Gregorians celebrate their vesper serdation, and have become stagnant on it. vices, using their own altars and crosses, Western Catholicism has gradually in Protestant churches, it is plain that transferred itself into Romanism, giving both sides have learned, with St. Paul, to the ancient form another substance. that in Christ Jesus neither circumci- Anglicanism, again, keeping the elder sion availeth anything nor uncircumciframework, entered so deeply into sion, buHaith which worketh by love. Protestantism, that all attempts of reactionaries can never detach it. Such President Peirce querulously asks a high churchman as Charles Gore, we why the Armenians alone should not learn, frankly admits that the Angli- have the right to their own distinctive can movement was only a deeply dif- opinions. One would suppose from ferentiated form of the general Refor- this that the Americans came, like so mation. This was an essentially new many Turks, with revolvers pointed at departure, not from the Gospel, to the Armenians' heads. Undoubtedly which it gave a depth unknown since they oove a light to their distinctive Augustine, and a freedom unknown opinions, but if anyone thinks that he since Paul, but from Catholicism, East- has, in some points, better opinions, he ern and Western alike. . Reactionary certainly has an equal right to propose Anglicans can no more seduce Angli- them to all who care to listen. The one cans or Armenians to the Catholicism right conditions the other. The Board of 'Cyprian than they could seduce and the missionaries do but set their chemistry to alchemy. The future hearts on a revivication and purificachemistry may include many yet ne- tion of the Armenian Church, and such glected suggestions of alchemy, but it authorities as Bryce and Ramsay testify will not be alchemy. Even so the that they have accomplisht great things future Church may reinclude many for this. If, as the Rev. W. N. Champrofound truths and venerable institu- bers of Erzroom has suggested is tions of Catholicism, but it will not be possible, they should some day help to Catholicism. Christ is more than all effect a junction of Anglicanism and the formations of His Church.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Armenianism, it will doubtless be to It appears, by an article of General an Anglicanism which appreciates the George Hutchinson in the C. M. lntelli- value of their previous work. The gencer, that in the early part of the last present writer is an Anglican, but he century the attitude of the British Gov- prays that he may never be given over ernment and of the East India Com- to an Anglicanism which can not heart- pany was notably different from the ily acknowledge the living Gospel of decided hostility into which the com- Christ wherever it is found. We do not pany, at least, afterwards declined. In remember to have seen the term 1717, and previously, the king, the " Anglican" or even the term "Catho- government, and the company all join lic," in the New Testament. in urging the Danish mission-the only Protestant mission then in India-to do INDIA. its best for the conversion of the Hin- "Many of the native gentlemen in dus. "In 1730 the Danish Madras Nasik, Western Indis, cordially wel- Mission received much encouragement come the visits of the missionaries. One and strength from the steady support old Hindu gentleman said: •Tho I am of the English governor; and the Archnot a Christian myself, and do not sup- bishop of Canterbury sent to it £168, pose that I ever shall be, as I am now accompanied by a warm expression of too old to change my religion, yet I his sympathy; and in 1750 the Court of sympathize most heartily with the mis- Directors granted a free passage to India sionaries; no one knows the amount of to the devoted and well-known missiongood they hjlve done in the country. I ary, C. F. Schwartz, and two of his am assured that a great future is before companions. In 1758 the great Clive them, and I wish them well in it.' " received the missionary, Kiernander, "0 Spirit of the living God, who warmly, and he and other members of didst in the beginning brood over the his council fell in with his benevolent face of the darkened deep. bring into plans and were not ashamed to ac- newness of life the hearts of men in the knowledge him as a Christian mission- Bengal Presidency. We pray for India ary."

as represented there, we plead for its JAPAN. simple village folk, untoucht by mod- ern civilization, and for its pundits and Professor Lange, of Berlin, writing learned classes, now in daily contact in the ZeitBehrijt fur Mi8si0n8k'und6, with Western culture. Before such says of the powerful Japanese Chin earthly lore the stately piles of Hindu sect of Buddhism: "A tract expound- faith are tottering to their fall, soon to ing the principles of this sect declares become a crumbled ruin. 0 gracious that men are tQo weak to struggle Spirit, Thou Divine Teacher, lead into through to redemption by their own truth that mass of erring, misguided strength, by religious and moral actions humanity. Purge out the leaven of alone, altho this is the original and all literature alien to Thyself. With essential teaching of Buddhism. To Pentecostal power visit with salvation demand this of men is to ask hens to the cities and the villages, the busy go into the water. A heart that be- marts, and sheltered zenanas. Forth lieves of its own strength is changeable from Calcutta, made alive to GOd, may as an image in the water; a heart that the word proceed, till in every village believes through the power of another Christ shall be preacht. In Burd- is strong as a diamond. He who pos- wan and the Nuddea district let the sesses the first believes in many Budd- truth prevail; and may Santalia lift has; he who possesses the latter, be- up holy hands to God for Jesus lieves in one Buddha, as a faithful Christ's sake."-Prayer sent out by the servant does not serve two masters.

C. M. S. Accordingly, the adherents of this sect

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

honor Amida Buddha as the head of the right of foreign missionaries of any all Buddhas. There comes to view the nation who abide faithfully by the laws remarkable phenomenon that a doctrine, of the land to settle in a French colony, which originally can only be called and work there just as French mission- esthetic, has made its way through aries could settle in a British colony.

·polytheism to monotheism. But we They are trying to save for the Mala- ·must never forget that Amida is to be gasy the open Bible and the free church eS!!entially distinguisht from the God life which they had received at the of the Old Testament, for he is wor- hands of their missionaries. •Why,'

shipt through an image; he is not the asks Mr. Cousins, •should the French creator and upholder of the world; he want to get rid of the British mission- is not eternal, for there has been a time aries who are 10yaltoFrench rule?' In when he was not yet Buddha, he is not a recent examination for admission to a almighty; he does not dircct the desti- high school, started by the French nies of men in this world, and does not government in Antananarivo, out of 800 punish sin; it is only in his great love candidates who sat for a stiff extensive and compassion to men, and in the exa~ination, a youth who had been wish that all may be saved, that he trained in the secular side of the Lon- comes nearest to the idea of God. don Mission College, came out at the Whoever now sets his full trust in the top, even beating in their knowledge of grace of Amida has no occasion to the French language all the pupi1e from leave house and home, and to seek re- Jesuit schools, in which the masters demption in cloistered seclusion far were Frenchmen."

from the tumult of the world. He need not refrain from marriage or from -The Rev. W. Huckett, of Voni- the eating of meat, etc. Accordingly, zongo, Madagascar, says of the Jesuits: this is the only Buddhist sect the priests " They have declared themselves to be of which have from of old been allowed our bitter foes. They wear the garb, to live and dress exactly like laymen. and they possess the spirit, of the me- They are not tonsured, and wear no direval times. All who possest the monastic garb. The office of priest is pieces of paper which they distnouted ·hereditary, and the high priest Atani is a were supposed to be true and loyal citi- descendant of the princely founder of zens, but those who did not were sup- the sect. Shiman belongs to the posed to 'be rebels; the possession of higher nobility; he is the primus inter the paper involving the embracing of pare, the most highly considered of all , Roman Catholicism. The Jesuits also the heads of the Buddhist sects." made use of the services of paid spies, MADAGASCAR. who were present at all Protestant meet- ings." Notwithstanding tpese facts, The Rev. George Cousins says in he sincerely hoped that the English The Chronicle: "The work is still go- missionaries would be ab1e'to live down ing on, tho greatly weakened and cur- the racehatred, lIuspicion and prejudice tailed. The missionaries of the society by steady work, believing in Christ's hold a certain recognized position in words that the meek shall inherit the Madagascar to day, and best of all, earth. He also hoped, as public opin- Protestant France is on their side. ion in France became enlightened, tha~ French Protestants are sending mission- the Jesuits would be "better muzzled,"

aries to join the English missionaries and that espionage would cease with in Madagascar, and their friends are the then state of siege. A large fighting a noble fight on behalf of re- number of the natives were sure to lose ligious liberty in Paris and all the great faith and become practically atheists, cities of France. They are contending and others would become, nominally, not only for religious liberty, but for Roman Catholics, but they would stlll read their Bibles, and follow out Bible are a white Frenchman; I am a Mala- teaching. .•• If the Malagasy love any. gasy Frenchman.' This shows you thing, they love their Bibles." As proof how energetically developt a character of the consistency and heroism of the he was. Thanks to him, the Protes- Malagasy Christians, Mr. Huckett told tants refused to be persuaded over to the stories of the martyrdom of Ratsimi- Catholicism. He was an obstacle, and kotona and his sons by brigands, and they have taken him out of the way. of the" judicial murder," as an English One Saturday evening the famous gentleman of the highest position in governor-general of this circle, R, sum- Antananarivo called it, of Raindriamam- moned him to A. He had him tied up in pedry, sixteen honors next in com- such a way and in such postures that mand to the prime minister, after the the poor man was one bruise. I thought arrival of the French. As Raindria- they were about to try him at once. mampedry was dying, pierced by Not so. As he has been guilty of noth- eleven bullets, in the presence of 50,000 ing except of having stood in the or 60,000 mourning Malagasys. the father's way, they prefer to detain him people said his face shone like the face preventively; he is given over as a spec- of an angel, and the French officers tacle to the curiosity of the passerby, said he died "like a gentleman." A no doubt to inspire them with a salu- priest had offered him baptism ., to save tary fear. As soon as he was in bonds, his soul,' but he replied boldly: "No, the priest precipitated himself upon I will die in the simple faith in which I A., and 1., as an easy prey. The Pro- have lived." testant teacher of the former village, menaced with the fate of R, has fled, It has been surmised that the Queen and is now at Antananarivo. At 1. the was banisht because she would not father has made his way into our school turn Catholic; but this is denied by the and carried off our scholars. The recolonial minister in the French Senate. ligious and school work is totally ruined "Under the French flag," said he, in these two villages." H every one is free to profess what creed he likes." This sanctimonious speech "Th.s procedure having succeeded, was received with explosions of laugh- there has been a relapse into it. Still ter from the senators. Mr. Pecksnift' in the same region, that is neighboring has evidently taken out letters of French to A., at T., the chief of the quarter, naturalization, and has risen to high named R., and the governor R, (both dignity under the RepUblic. Protestants) have been arrested and brought in chains to A. Soon after M. Escande, writing to the Journal came the turn of the pastor and our dell Mi88Wns, remarks that very many teacher at 1. Rumors discreetly spread officers, higher and lower, are scrupu- by the agents of the fathers give us to lously attentive to carry out Gen,eral believe that before long all the Protes- Gallieni's orders in favor of religious tant evangelists, pastors, teachers and liberty. but that from the nature of the governors, will undergo the same lot." , case heis better acquainted with those who, intentionally or not, serve as in- One Malagasy governor was told by struments for the Jesuits. Thus: the Jesuit that if he wished "to save ., The evangelist of Antananarivo has his life," he would have to turn Cathobeen arrested, sent to A., (the new resi- lic. But, like a true Jesuit, if he should dence of the commandant of A.) and be taken to task for this, he will be there bound in chains. It is this evan- sure to declare that he meant to "save gelist, who, at A., had placed himself his life from hell I" at the door of the Protestant church and had hindered the priest of A. from [Erratum.-On page 785 in the Ocentering. It is he also who, at A. had tober REVIEW, for "Gnostic dean" proudly answered the Father: 'You read "Gnostic dream."]

ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. from day to day-people listen to the earnest addresses given them, but make BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. little actual response. The work has been much aided lly the use of lime- The Ohurch Missionary &ciety.- light views shown on a white·washed Work in Korea is made very difficult wall, illustrating the life of Our Lord because of the gross superstition of the and many parts of the Scriptures. The people; they are in continual terror- people are delighted with this and terror of the living, but most of all of the gather to listen and look wonderingly dead. The fear of demonsand spirits of and attentively. Both the stories and dead ancestors haunts and enslaves the the pictures are new to them,and touch people. They will not move after sun- them wonderfully. set from sheer fright. Mr. W. Reid, at Tripoli, finds his Rev. F. T. Cole writes telling of his time fully occupied in attending to both mission in the Santal Colony at the foot the spiritual and physical needs of the of the Himalayas. Part of his journey- people. Many come to the medical ings had to be taken through very mission, who would not otherwise be rough country on an elephant. The there, but for their bodily needs, and villages were all visited, and in many often in getting help for these troubles instances a hearty welcome was given, they obtain salvation for their souls. there being some Christian villages in this district, Mr. Cole having visited In connection with the medical mis· this colony before. It is hoped that Dot sion is a book-shop, where copies of the only in the Christian villages, but Bible and books helpful because of throughout the route taken, blessing their bearing on the Bible may be had. accompanied the words of testimony This is an interesting branch of work, and experience spoken. The special and is in favour among the more highly mission meetings held at Bhagalpur educated of the people. were most cheering; many stayed to the after.meetings and implored for- The London Missionary &ciety.-The giveness, and others testified to the Rev. W. G. Lawes, of New Guinea, blessing received. The lepers at the writes comparing and contrasting the C. M. Asylum were visited twice during condition of New Guinea twenty-two this mission, and stirring addresses years ago with that of the present time. given to the poor suffering lepers. Then " Darkness covered the land and gross darkness the people." Now, North Africa Mission.-Among the " The people that walked in darkness new workers, who have recently gone have seen a great light; they that dwelt forth to labor in North Africa, are Mr. in the land- of the shadow of death upon Harry Nott and Mr. Herbert Ernest them hath the light shined." Jones, who studied at Harley House and Cliff College, and also went through After twenty-two years, although the usual course of Arabic at Barking. much still remains of heathenism, a Both are young men of considerable great and marvelous cllange is manipromise. Their destination is Casa- fest. From East Cape to the Fly River blanca, Morocco. This mission has in the west, covering a distance of 700 recently received the generous gift of miles, are many centers from which £1,200 from one of the Lord's stewards. light is being-diffused. Ninety churches According to Mr. Morgan, the editor of are dotted like light-houses along the Tlte Cltristian, who has lately been coast. The appearance of the people traveling in Algeria and Tunis, the has changed-the wild look of suspicion work of the above society is showing has gone. The Sabbath is observed encouraging signs of the springing forth even in many heathen villages, while of the seed sown in past years. 1,350 men and women are profest followers of Christ. Seed-sowing in Casablanca continues

GENERAL MISSIONA.RY INTELLIGENCE

Drought has again visited Bechuana- able milestone in the march of the misland and the news from this part is very sion in Formosa. serious. This ill the third year in succession noted by the absence of rain, Aleppo.-Recently the Synod, at the and great distress is the rcsult. request of the Jewish committee, au- thorized the ordination of Mr. Christie Amoy.-Good work is being done in as missionary teacher at Aleppo. The connection with the three missions under field there, so far as its 115,000 Jews the pastoral care of Mr. Sadler. The are concerned, is quite unoccupied, mission in Hui-an district has 23 chur- though the work now being undertaken ches and outstations, while that in the may fairly be looked upon as the re- North River has now assumed a phase sumption of the work begun by Mr. of much interest, the Gospel touching Grant Brown of the United Presbytermen of the literary class, a class of all ian Church over 87 years ago. lIr. others in China the most difficult to Christie instanced, as one of the reasons teach. The third missio~ is that of the which determined his choice of this Teng-Chic, which is still in an initial special field, the feeling that he had stage, but not without tokens of encour- that but few have the care of the Jews agement. Two little chapels have been laid on their hearts. opened and eight persons have been baptized. THE KINGDOM.

Preabyterian Ohurch of England.- – TM Church Mis8ionary Intelligeneer The Hakka churches have at length tells of a woman brought up in the taken the first step toward self-support. highest ranks of society who found her Two churches are uniting for this object income suddenly reduced to what -the central, Wukingfu, and another; might well have seemed the very minithe two together providing a stipend, mum allowance for maintenance under and being allowed to call a minister. tolerable social conditions. She con- This event marks a long desired "for- trived' however, by di£pensing with ward movement" in the Hakka work. servants and by other self-denying " Tell the Church at home," one of the economies, to reduce expenditures to Wakingfu elders said, "that we are about one half of the diminisht income, ashamed of our slowness; we are like saving £70 a year to help missions. children who have been nourished too Then, by numerous means, as ingenious long by their mothers." as laborious, she earned a further sum of £200, assisting missions to the extent The work is extending in the Hakka of $270, nearly twice her own income. region. A new station has been opened And her life-one long act of self-denial at Sinsa; and the people are most ready as some would esteem it-is, by her own to hear the Gospel. At Phai.lIang, in confession "one long song of praise." the south of the Hakka field, desire is exprest for the opening of a place of -The man who finds the pages of worship; while not far from the station the missionary journals dull and unof Upper Sands, there is a place called profitable, simply confesses that his Lower Sands, where it is reported that taste has not yet been refined so as to the people in great numbers are desir- appreciate the surpassing interest that ous of worshiping God and are also attaches to the story of the endeavors eager to open a place of worship for of Christian men and women to extend themselves. the kingdom of God on earth. The man who says he has no time once a Hitherto the Presbytery of South month even to review the record of Formosa has not included any ordained achievement, and to Jtear the report of native pastors, but two groups of chur- the generous munificence of the Church ches are now about to call ministers. at large in behalf of these causes, in The .two ordinations will be a memorthat plea acknowledges that he meas- found, to teach and preach and live the ures values by a false standard, that he Gospel. Second, to equip them just as has never yet learned" what is of most mercantile agenis and explorers are worth" in news, in effort, in human equipt for the new climate and condi- aims and aspirations.-Assembly Herald. tions in which they have to live, and to furnish them, as far as possible, with -No friend of missions can afford the strongest weapons of civilization- to omit from his reading H. M. Stan- the printing press, the school, and the ley's article in the October Atlantic, on hospital. Third, to draw into the work "Twenty-five Years' Progress in Equa- as rapidly as possible an army of native lorial Africa." workers, that the Church in every land may belong to the people of that land, -Mr. Poultney Bigelow says in his and embody the Christ-life in their own book on "White Man's Africa" that forms of thought and speech. Fourth, one locomotive has done more toward to administer the enterprise on sound civilizing Africa than all the missionaries business principles.-Gospel in all Lands. since Livingstone. He says in the same book that civilization in the Portuguese -The Archbishop of Canterbury, possessions is at a standstill on account preaching in St. Paul's Cathedral at the of the dishonesty of the officials. How close of the Lambeth Conference, said: short-sighted of the Portuguese govern- "The Christian who has learned in ment not to import I). few locomotives some degree to understand that marin order to reform those wicked officials. ,velous love beyond all love, he as- Great is the logic of the anti.missionary suredly will find that of all things that traveler.-Advance. – he can do there is one beyond all else that will knit his very heart to God, -The Dial, in reviewing Sir Harry and that is the longing desire and the Johnston's book on Central Africa, and earnest labor to give to others what is especially his charges against the Chris- such It'blessing to himself. He is but ,tian missionaries, comes to their defense half a Christian who is content to rewith the following comment: "The ceive what the Lord will be graciously missionary is not likely to be a univer- pleased to give, and thinks only of the sally popular man in a community grace that shall enter into his own soul, largely made up of "aggressively un- and shall penetrate and purify his own godly" people, to whom his presence is life, and ::asts no thought upon the a restraint and his ways arc a rebuke; many for whom Christ died, and over and to whom, moreover, all profession whom the death of Christ has not yet of piety is "cant," and who would any real power, because they have not naturally resent a decent attitude of offi- heard of His name. That Christian ill not cial aloofness from loose ways and really living the full Christian life who loose company as savoring of "arro- forgets that which the Lord gave the gant demeanor," and the spiritual con- Church to do in the beginning, and ceit of the "unco guid." In point of takes no part in prayer for the converfact, there is, as it seems to us, a fund- sion of the world, and takes no part in amental rivalry between the African sending forth those that shall undertake missionaries and the army of self-seek- the task." ing or merely nomadic adventurers now streaming thither in the wake of the -Talk of bravery! talk of heroism I Rhodeses, Jamesons and Barnatos. The man who leads a folorn hope is a coward in comparison with him who, -The plan of foreign missions is on Tanna, thus alone, without a sussubstantially the same in all churches, taining look or cheering word from one and may be briefly stated: First, to of his oWn race, regards it as his duty send out living men and women, the to hold on in the face of such dangers, best and the best educated that can be We read of the soldier, found after nually imperiled and lost. There is a the lapse of ages among the ruins of close connection between medicine and Herculaneum, who stood firm at his extraordinary superstition and wickedpost amid the fiery rain destroying all ness'; and the sorcerer is summoned on around him, thus manifesting the rigid- almost all occasions, or the wizard, or ity of the discipline among those armies some prophetess, who professes openly of ancient Rome which conquered the to being in league with spirits of the world. Mr. Paton was subjected to no world. Sickness is supposed to be the such iron law. He might, with honor, work of demons, and the sorcerer is when it was offered to him, have called in with his wand. And in comsought a temporary asylum in Auck- parativelyenlightened Japan they beland, where he would have been lieve the power of healing is connected heartily received. But he was moved with a divinity, and thus there is no by higher considerations. He chose to worship more constant and continual, remain.-Bishop Selwyn, of John G. and no power possibly more believed Paton. in, in Japan, than that of Binzuru, the god of medicine." -A striking indication of the progress of Christian missions is seen in the -"You take the Bible to the transfer of emphasis from the early heathen, and they spit upon it, or bum YE'.ars of this century. The annual re_ it, or throw it aside as worthless and port of the Church Missionary Society harmful. You preach the Gospel to him calls attention to the fact that an early and he may regard you as a hireling report congratulated the SOCiety on the who makes preaching a trade. He fact that the work abroad was growing may meet your arguments with sophisso much that the committee had been try, your appeals with a sneer. You able to spend,the entire inco'flUJ! a thing educate him and he may change from a which had been impossible before. heathen to an infidel. But heal his The same interesting situation occurs in bodily ailment in the name of Christ, the early history of the Baptist Mission- and you are sure at least that he will ary Union. In 1885 the income was 80 love you and bless you, and that all you largely in excess of the opportunities say will have to him a meaning and for use on the fields then occupied, that power not conveyed by other lips."- at the annual meeting the Board was lJr. Poet, oj Beirut. instructed "to establish new missions in every unoccupied place where there -First of all, as our societies gather may be a reasonable prospect of suc- in prayer-meetings this month, let us cess, and to employ in some part of the unite in hearty thanks to God that He great field every properly qualified has called an increasing number of missionary whose services the Board medical women into missionary service may be able to obtain." In those days these last years. Has the noble profesthe prayer of God's people was for the sion of medicine ever made a nobler opening of new and wider fields for contribution to the good of our race than missionary effort. Baptist MisBionary through these bands of healing woxnen, MagarnM. gone abroad into lands of darkness 1- Woman'8 Workfor Woman. MEDICAL MISSIONS. -Twelve years ago the representa- -Says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop: tion of the London medical schools in .. I think it is not fully recognized that the mission field was close on nz1,but toevery system of medicine prevailing in day the London School of Medicine for the East /ls connected with sorcery, Women has 81 representatives abrpad, demonolatry, and witchcraft, not to the London Hospital Medical School speak of brutal and torturing treat- has 17, St. Bartholomew's 10, St. ment, and the thousands of lives an- Thomas' 5, University College 8, while 6 other London medical schools have colleges, libraries, museums, hospitals, each 1 or 2.-Medical MU8wn8. etc.

-The Church Missiohary Society is -According to the Ertamintll' Rev. sending out 8 medical missionaries this R. S. McArthur figures it out that it year, whose faces appearin the October costs the Baptists, on an average, but Intelligencer, and an exceptionally tine $209.43 for each missionary, natives looking company they are. included; the Methodists, $269; the Presbyterians, $309.50, but the Chris- -The governor-general of Algeria tian Alliance, $499.10, tho Dr. Simpson, has given the charge of a medical mis- the head of the society last named, has sion in the mountains beyond Biskra to been claiming that his work far excelled a'woman graduate of the University of in the matter of economy. Paris, Miss Chellier; her chief work will be the care of the native women -We easily forget that not a few and children, and she has already gained organizations, which are not missionexperience by making two successful ary in name, are indispensable to the journeys into that part of thc country, work abroad; the Bible societies, for placing trained nurses at the various example. It will also be a surprise to stations. many to be told that the American Tract Society, for twenty-five years, -The deaconess movement first took has donated $100 annually to a single hold of American Methodism at the mission, that of the Lutherans (General general conference of 1888, less than 10 Synod) at Guntur, India. years ago, but it has spread like a fiame of holy fire until almost every nook and -Think of it! A. camp meeting of corner of our Zion are affected by it. 2,000 Christian Indians held in South The official duties of a deaconess are: Dakota a few weeks since. That" Mis- " To minister to the poor, care for the sion Conference" consists of represensick, provide for the orphan, comfort tatives from all the Congregational and the sorrowing, seek the wandering, save Presbyterian Churches among the Sioux the sinning. and, relinquishing all other of North and South Dakota and Nepursuits, to devote herself to these and braska, and the membership includes other forms of Christian labor." Was the pastor of each church, its deacons a more Christ-like mission ever design- or elders, the clerk and treasurer, and ated in terser or more expressive and one delegate; also from the woman's winning terms ?-Methodist OhriBtian missionary sewing society in each Ad'DOCate. church, the president, secretary, treas- urer, and a delegate, and from the Y. -The Chicago Deaconess Aid Society M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor Sosupports 20 deaconesses, who give their cietyof each church the same represen-. entire time to what may be termed tation. The questions discust were such practical Christianity, namely, visiting as these: How to increase th!) interest and caring for the sick, caring for of believers in the study of the Bible; homeless little children, and the help- What can be done to decrease the morless aged. The worthy poor are assisted tality of the Indian race? The educain finding work, and food and clothing tion of our children; How the Gospel are given in emergency cases. may be most speedily brought to bear upon the heathen mind; The self-sup- UNITED STATES. port of our Indian churches. The In- dians were very active in these discus- -The N. Y. Ti'lT!ell is authority for sions. The churches represented have the statement that during the" hard their 2 native missionary societies for times," 1893-'96, by certain men of the carrying on of work among the wealth not less than $121,000,000 have more heathen of their own people, esbeen given in the United States to found or endoW' such public institutions as pecially west of the Missouri, and in heart has been greatly rejoiced by the North Dakota and Montana. The 11 conversion of I) Chinamen in our Indian Congregational churches con- Chinese mission school. I baptized 3 tributed $1,056 during last year; and two weeks ago, and will baptize 2 more the 23 Indian Presbyterian churches, to-morrow night. Large crowds wit- $1,041. Besides supporting their own nessed the baptism. These Chinamen native missionaries last year, the Con- belong to the better c1ass-3 are mergregational Indian Native Missionary chants, and they give the most satisfac- Society gave $300 to the A. M. A. All tory evidence of their conversion. In of -which indicates plainly that to the the same letter Dr. Purser alludes to red man genuine goodness is possible, arrangements now being made by which even this side of the grave. 100 Chinese boys are to come from Hong Kong, China, to New Orleans to -The Methodist Church now ex- receive an English education.-Mis.ion pends about $9,000 a year in mission Journal. work among the Indians, among whom it supports in whole orin part 29 mission- -The Disciples are rejoicing that in aries, and has 1,513 Indian members their missionary giving the $100,000 and 436 Indian probationers. There mark has at length been passed. During are 31 missions, of which 18 are in the last four years there has been a gain Michigan, 5 in New York, 2 in Cali- in the receipts of more than $40,000. fornia, 2 in Washington, 1 each in l'Iinnesota, Montana, Oregon, and Wiscon- -While the Methodist church is ensin. The mission among the Navajos deavoring to pay its missionary debt of in New Mexico has been transferred to $100,000 by a subscription in shares of another church. $20 each, Bishop Hartzell writes from Africa that he and his wife will each -Mr. Edward Marsden is a Tsimp- take one, "the Congo mission con~ shean Indian of southern Alaska, and ference, few in numbers, but mighty in is not an Eskimo, as 1 he Outlook lately faith and sacrifice, will take 2,. and stated. He is by trade a steamship en- Liberia, struggling in her poverty to gineer and machinist; and, since he help herself will take 5 shares-9 in all graduated from Marietta College in from Africa." 1895, has been studying theology and law in Cincinnati. Next spring he re- -Recently there arrived in Chattaturns to Alaska as a preacher, educator, nooga 21 Mormon missionaries. It is and adviser to his people. said Chattanooga is the headquarters of about 400 of these emissaries of Mor- -Prof. J. W. E. Bowen, of Gammon monism, whose whole time is occupied University (colored), Atlanta, Ga., has in house to house visits, proselyting lately written an article, full of sparkle among thc mountain people of Tennesand force, in behalf of the higher edu- see, Kentucky, Alabama, North Carocation of the negro, whose burden is lina and Georgia. that we can not settle this question by the color of the skin. Do with Afri- -Be it known to all the saints that cans as with Americans, English, Ger- the Roman Catholic " Non-Catholic mans, French-give them a chance. Mission Work" now has no less than 15 groups, or bands, of priests at work -The Methodist Church has in the night and day, North, South, East and South 18colored conferences, with over West. to capture this land for the Pope. 1,700 preachers and over 260,000 mem- And this is the prayer they are bidden bers and probationers, and expends for to put up: "0 Immaculate Virgin, them this year, $43,545. Mother of our Lord Jesus Christ, Mother of Grace and Queen of the -Rev. John F. Purser, missionary at Kingdom of thy Son, humbly kneeling New Orleans, writes as follows: "My before thee, we beg thee to have a for the past 20 years been rigidly Im- special care of this country in which we posed and cheerfully endured for the live. It Was once dedicated to thee, work's sake in the Uganda Mission.

and it by right belongs to thee; all its The conscientious and persevering children are thy children. Again do patience of the missionaries through we consecrate it to thee, again do we the long years when it was not thought dedicate it to thee as thy own. We safe for women to join them in the place under thy protection all our field have not attracted much attention brethren, those multitudes who know from the outside world, but they have thee 80 little, or who know thee not at been noted by the committee with all. May thy prayers bring back these thankful appreciation. The latter have blinded ones to the light of the true never thought that celibate missions Faith'! May thy intercession lead us all were in themselves preferable either in to a closer union with thy Divine Son!" Africa or elsewhere, and they have de- EUROPE. sired both for the welfare of the mis- Great Britain.-While in the British sionaries, and in order that Christian Isles there is an ordained minister to family life might be exemplified by 1,088 of the population, the proportion Europeans in Uganda, to remove the in hcathcn and Mohammedan lands is restrictions at the earliest possible date. one missionary to about 220,000. Some of the considerations which had weight when the restrictions were im- -By the British and Foreign Bible posed, remain to-day unaltered. Others, Society a staff of 660 colporteurs are on the contrary, have been within the employed in carrying the Scriptures to past few months, and are being every remote districts in France, Belgium, day, greatly modified. On reviewing Germany, Austria, Hungary, Rouma· the question under the new conditions, nia, Servia, Bohemia, Italy, Spain, the committee have decided to relax Portugal, Poland, Russia, Siberia, Cen- their prohibition about a year hence, tral Asia, Turkey, Greece, Crete, Cy- and the special regulations which will prus, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, be applied, when the time arrives; have Arabia, Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, the been sanctioned and communicated to Canaries, South Africa, the Mauritius, the mission.-Intelligencer.

Persia, India, Ceylon, Malaysia, Su- The Continent.-The &ciete de8 Mia- matra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, China, 8Wn8 EvangeliquetJ de Paria had recently Japan, Korea, South and Central Africa, the joy, for the third time, of ending the West Indies and British North its financial year without a deficit. Not America. The greatest work is being only have the resources for the special done in Russia and Japan. Dr. Cust work of the Zambesi and Madagascar . has prepared a most interesting and re- abounded, but the gifts for the general markable table showing the languages work have been increast to 24,000 and dialects addcd to its list of transla- francs above those of the previous tions by this society between 1837 and year. The whole amount received was 1897. The number is 196, viz., 23 629,000 francs. European, 63 Asiatic, 32 of Oceania, 60 Aflican, and 18 American and West -The Belgian Missionary Church has Indian. grown in ten years from 26 churches to /h, from 17 pastors to 30, and the bud- -The Church Missionary Society get from 130,000 francs to 176,000,while sends out this year 85 new representa- 17 new places of worship have been tives to the foreign fields. built.

-The restrictions as to marriage -The year 1896 marks a develpment which Bishop Ingram thinks it would of some importance in the home depart- be w~ tQ impose in West Africa, have ment of the Swiss Romande Mi88ion since the Intercantonal Pact for Mission- -Sin'Ce 1884 the friends of Foreign work, sanctioned in 1895 by the Synod Missions in Protestant Germany have of the Free Vaudois Church and the contributed $1,125,000 towards the Presbytery of the Free Church in maintenance of Christian schools in Geneva, has also been adopted by the heathen lands. Synod of the Independent Church in Neuchlttel. The association therefore, -The German Relief Society reports of a third church with those two already an income of $90,000 in contributions, engaged in foreign work, has necessita- of which $40,000 were at once devoted ted the revision of the Traite d'a88ocia- to the relief work in Armenia, and the tion of 188S and the introduction of a same amount will be used for the estabnew element into the Romande Com- lishment of homes for 700 Armenian mittee; in accordance with a law re- orphans. Female physicians will be cently framed, this is, for the time sent to Oorfa and Van. being, composed of seven delegates from the Vaud canton, six from Neuchatel, -The" Pilger" Mission (St. Chrisand two from Geneva. The foreign chona), whose institutions are located department of the Society's work also on a hill of the Black Forest, near Basle displays evidence of progress. By the on the Rhine, and whose men are fonnd native church in Lorenzo Marques, as preachers, teachers and evangelists which with its annexes numbers nearly all over southern Germany, Austria, 900 converts, there was recently handed Switzerland and America, has again to the Swiss agent a purse of 500 francs, taken up the work of foreign missions or to speak more correctly, a tobacco- by sending two good men t6 northern pouch containing that sum in farthings! China. Others will follow in the near Lorenzo Marques is beginning at length future. to taste the sweets of restored peace; the assertion of Portugnesse power, un- -Luther Johannes, the son of Pera happy in its action, has proved bene- Johannes, the pastor of the Nestorian ficial in its effect, Heathenism in the Lutheran Church at Vasyrabad, in overthrow of Goungounyane has been Persia, will enter the mission college at stript of its prestige, its elements have Hermannsburg, in order to fit hhnself lost their cohesive force; trouble, in this for future work in Persia.. His father wide sphere, has opened many new is a graduate of the college. Some doors and softened many obdurate families in Alsace have been his friends natures. ,.All if an anticipation of such and supporters for years. an emergency, a larger number than usual of candidates have been led to ASIA. offer for foreign service-1S in all.- Islam.-Mr. Gladstone says (and Intelligenu'1'. pity 'tis, 'tis true): "The pain, shame, and mischief of the last two years in -At the end of the last fiscal year the eastern policy transcend entirely the Unity's Elder's Conference, which the powers of any langnage I co~ld use has charge of the foreign missions of concerning them. The sum is this: 1. the Moravian church,found itself facing A hundred thousand Armenians have a deficit of $29,009, though the most been slaughtered, with no security scrupulous economy had been exercised. against a repetition and with greater The missions of these were thus in a profit to the assassins. 2. Turkey is critical condItion, but in the exigency, stronger than at any time since the Mr. J. T. Morton, pfLondon, England, Crimean war. 3. Greece is weaker than a Quaker, offered to pay the entire debt at any time since she became a king. on condition "that no retrenchment be dom. 4. All this is due to the Euromade at any point in the mission field." pean concert-that is, the mutual hatred and distrust of the powers." -The Aintab hospital, bearing the church in Jerusalem. It is reported name of Azariah Smith Memorial, is that the German Emperor will visit the connected with the Central Turkey Col- Holy City for the purpose of opening lege. During the last year the number the church. of free patients at the clinics has been 2,993, while in the clinic for women Dr. India.-Not long since in an address Hamilton has treated 861 cases. In- given in London Mr. James Bryce gave cluding all out-patients and patients his impressions of religious work in within the hospital, 20,964 professional India, and declared that the longer one calls have been made. As indicating stays there the more evidence one has the diverse nationalities that find a that the future well-being of this counhome in Central Turkey, it may be try, and above all the extension, permastated that of the 201 patients in the nence and quality of British influencc wards of the· hospital, 123 have been depend largely upon the progress of Armenians, 60 Turks, 5 Arabs, 5 missions. Koords, 2 Syrians, 2 Jews, and 1 Gregorian. -For eight years in succession the growth of the poppy in India has not -A report received from Pres. prospered. The Indian Government, in Gates, of Euphrates College, Harpoot, the first' instance, fell back upon the Eastern Turkey, says that the total at- reserve stock laid up at Patna and tendance in the departments has been Ghazipur against unfavorable seasons. 646, of whom 64 are in the college A.'l no favorable season appeared, all proper, 81 in the high school and 801 in the reserve was swallowed up in the enthe intermediate, primary and kinder- deavor to put on the market as much as gartens. This is an increase of nearly would keep the sales up to the ordinary 300 over the maximum attendance at standard. Thereafter, the crops still any time previous to the massacres. continuing to be deflcient, a larger For tuition and board of pupils the acreage of cultivation was secured, but collcge has taken $3,307. The girls' without avail. The cultivators were department, with an attendance of 428, stimulated to do their best by an inis carried on in hired buildings, as all of crease of an additional rupee per seer, the .buildings of that department were but all in vain. The deficit this year burned two years ago. amounts, according to the Indian Gov- ernment statement, to Rs. 419,000, and -From Oroomiah, Persia, Mr. a Government estimate for next year is Blackburn reports that as fruit of the that there will be a loss amounting to revival last winter over 400 have been Rs. 1, 130,000. added to the church, and about 200 more would join at the next commun- -Among the 1,000 temples in Brindaion. This is the largest accession in ban there is one built by two rich bankany year since the founding of the ers of Mathra at a cost of $2,250,000. mission. The food of the idol costs $15,000 yearly, lind other expenses amount to -The Boys' School at Teheran closed $12,500. The managers of the temples a prosperous year on June 8. Of its in Brindaban are determined that no 134 enrolled pupils, 70 were Moslems, Christian place of worship shall ever be 50 Armenians, 13 Jews, and 1 Zoroas- built there. They kept out the Mohamtrian. medan mosque during the 800 years of Mussulman rule. Six years ago the -The new German church at Jeru- Methodist Church began work in Brinsalem, which has been in construction daban, and now the presiding elder of for some time, will be completed next Agra district, Dr. J. E. Scott, of which year. It will cost dbout £40,000, and it is a part, has 15 appointments. will be the most imposing Protestant -The Christian Alliance has 18 mis- literature for China, has also decided to sion stations in India, divided among make an annual grant of £100 for the the states as follows: 8 in Berar, 5 in same work, and expresses the hope that Guzerat,4 in Khandesh, 8 in Bombay. other missionary societies will help in a similar manner. -At a recent anniversary meeting of the London Missionary Society the Rev. -" We may safely estimate," says I. H. Hacker of Neyoor, Travancore, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, the founder askt his hearers to look at the results of the China Inland Mission, "that not of mission work with the eye of the less than 15,000 to 20,000 souls have prophet, who saw the king's chariot accepted Christ through God's working stopt by the floods of rain, and not with us during the last thirty years." with the eye of his servant, who only saw a cloud like a man's hand. The -In the China Mission of the English promise of ultimate success in India Presbyterian Church there are 18 minwas that "Christ is there." The in- isterial missionaries, 11 medical misfluence of Christ's teaching is sway- sionaries, 4 miSSionary teachers and 22 ing, molding, and guiding the lives of agents of Women's Missionary Associamen, and they are almost unconscious tion. The communion roll has risen of it. In this connection he told of a during the past year from 4,650 to native judge who scorned the idea that 4,946. 'l'he total membership, includthe missionaries could ever convert such ing adults and children, is 8,621. There as he to Christianity. "No," was Mr. are 15 native pastors supported entirely Hacker's reply to him; "I may not get by their own congregations. There are you, but my sons will get your sons, 53 theological students and 47 native and my daughters will get your preachers. daughters." -Mr. Whittemore writes of the -Since last November the Bishop of Whang Hai Doh section of the Pyeng Tinnevelli has been permitted to con- Yang field: "Last October there were firm more than 2,000 native Indian rcported from that province 8 churches, converts. or better, congregations. To.day, there are at least 23; more than all those con- -The experiment of the Leipsic nected with the whole station last Mission in buying large tracts of land year." and settling on them persecuted and impoverished Christian pariahs is imi- -The Wenchow Mission of the' tated by the Basle Mission on the West United Methodist New Oonnection Coast, the Scotch Mission in the Sengel- Church has increased fourfold in five pat province, and the Propagation years, and has now 7 circuits, 100 Society in Trichinopoly. chapels, 1,804 members, and 649 proba- tioners. Last year 200 members were -Ma Hnin Aye, the old Burmese added. lady of Tavoy, who has recently given 5,000 rupees to the Baptist Missionary -In Manchuria the Scottish United Union for the use of the Tavoy Burman Presbyterians and Irish Presbyterians mission, died May 20, aged seventy- join in building up one church. nine years. She had been in feeble Already there are: 1 native pastor, 17 health for It long time, and for nearly elders, 165 deacons, 63 chapels and 41 two months confined to her bed await- other places of worship, 5,802 members ing her release. aud 6,300 inquirers. The contributions were £700 last year. China.-The Baptist :M:issionary Society of London, in addition to main- -Mr. Denby, the United States Mintaining one of its missionaries while en- ister at Peking, has achieved another gaged in the preparation of Christian victory for the cause of missions in China. The Chinese Government has made of silver and, with a silver hair- hitherto maintained that, however will- pin, constitute the chief ornaments ing, it was unable to protect fully those which an average Korean woman pos- foreigners who go far into the intrior sesses; The type of Christianity in of the country. Mr. Denby has Pllrsis- Korea may be judged by the fact that tently claimed that it was able to do so, many wedding rings as well as consid- and was bound to do so; that mission- erable money have been sent from aries, or any other foreigners, have a Christians in the northern field down to right to go where they please in the Seoul to be used for relief in India. Empire, and to expect fuIl support of the Chinese Government wherever they 1apan.-The Japanese are very fond may be. Almost more important than of music, but our Western music is this is the privilege he has secured for most inharmonious to them. However, them of purchasing land. Hitherto as their music is just as unpleasant to this has been denied, and foreign prop- us, we are quits on that question. Some erty has been held in the names of of them have changed their opinions of Chinese. Now they are free to buy late years, but they used to say, "Chil- and hold property in their own names. dren, coolies and women may find Another scarcely less important conces- pleasure in European music; but an sion is the promise that governors who educated Japanese could never tolerate prove themselves careless about the en- it." That is something like the opinion forcement of law shall be adequately of the natives of India, whose mournful punisht, not merely removed from bltajana sound so monotonous to us. office and made to pay a fine often little "The English," they say, "have done more than nominal.-Independent. a great deal for this country; they can do almost everything better than we Korea.-Dr. H. N. Allen, who has can, hut they can never excel us in been nominated for United States min- music-never!" The Japanese ladies, ister to Korea, was one of the first like those you see in pictures, are very missionaries sent to that country. He carefully taught, and greatly enjoy is a graduate of the Ohio Wesleyan singing and playing for their visitors. University, and in 1884 he went as a medical missionary to China under the -Rev. Henry Topping writes in auspices of the Presbyterian Church, Gleaning8: "We have recently adopted and about a year later began work in the envelope system of weekly offer- Korea. During President Harrison's ings. We are much pleased that so administration he was in this country •'foreign' a eustom should be so graci- for two years in charge of the Korean ously adopted; and particularly, that embassy, and later was appointed secre- the regular passing of the collection 'tary of the United States legation in bag should be acquiesced in, for the Korea, which position he has since Japanese shrink from pUblicity in held. He had charge of the Korean giving money as they also do in receiv- exhibit at the World's Fair in Chicago. ing it. They regard such publicity as vulgar, fit only for the shops. Their -The Korean Christians of Gensan, sense of propriety prefel's rather that in response to an account of the suffer- their salary be handed them in a sealed ing in India, brought generous contri- envelope without remark, or, better butions to Mr. Swallen. One man yet, left where they will find it. Therebrought $10-11. very large sum to a fore we rejoice in such evidence of Korean. Another, whose wages are their willingness to become a separate $10 a month, brought $2, and his wife and peculiar people for Christ's sake. II sent her two wedding rings, which in Korea are always worn in pairs, never -The proprietor of a large coal mine, singly. These rings are heavy and where 800 people are employed, has in- vited a Lutheran missionary to visit his mine regularly and preach to his associated with him in the attempt to people. This man is not a Christian, establish industrial missions In Africa. but he furnishes a place for meeting, We would by no means fail to give attends himself, and wants the men them their due meed of praise, tho taught Christianity, because he says it their proposed method of operation will make them honest, obedient and never commended itselt to our judg- virtuous. Thtl uniform testimony of ment. But we have often been told the missionaries is that the people that the scheme on which the good generally are willing to listen to the bishop planned.to prosecute his evangel- preaching of the Gospel, and that there istic work ought to displace the methods is very little open hostility. heretofore adopted and now in use by most missionary boards. Not a few :-Some proprietors of a silk factory individuals and churches liave with- in Yokahama, Japan, where over 100 drawn their support from the older or- girls are employed, desired a Bible ganizations in order to contribute to woman to come to their factory to hold this new effort, which seemed to them religious services, saying they would so economical and effective, and was gladly give one hour morning and prosecuted with such heroic' faith and evening for daily prayer and Bible confidence in God. But experience readings with the girls. must decide as to what is wise and eco- nomical. It is a question of methods. AFRICA. Certainly, in answer to that question, facts should be made known. It is -Whoso would watch the signs of with no desire to discredit what has the times for the Kingdom as touching been done, but solely to aid our friends the Coptic church in Egypt, will do in judging as to the best methods for well to read an article in the Contem- prosecuting the work of evangelizing pora'rll for May, by "A Coptic Lay- the world, that we call attention to man," entitled, The Awakening of the facts recently presented from the most Coptic Church. reliable source in reference to Bishop Taylor's industrial missions in Africa. -Bishop and Mrs. Hartzell left Bishop Hartzell, of the Methodist Liverpool October 2d, for Cape Town, church, the successor of Bishop Tay, -South Africa. After spending some lor, has just made his 11rst tour of these time in the study of the Wesleyan industrial missions, and he reports the mission and educational work in results as he now finds them, 10 years British South Africa, it is their in- from the commencement of Bishop tention to proceed overland to the Taylor's work. Within that period 50 seat of the Methodist missions on stations have been opened and 88 mis- the East Coast at Inhambane, visiting sionaries sent from foreign countries, on the way the Transvaal, and thence most of them from America. Bishop into Portuguese territory, where our Hartzell states that "the results have, missions on Inhambane Bay are situa- as a whole, been disappointing," and ted. It is the plan of the Bishop to be he gives the following facts. The exin Monrovia by February, 1898, in penses of the stations were far beyond order to hold the Liberia annual con- anything anticipated, and many of the ference at that time. After visiting the missionaries sent out proved them- missions of the West Coast again, and selves unfit for their work. Only 13 examining their progress since his for- of the 88 persons sent out 10 years ago mer visit, we hope to hear his report are now in the field-4 preachers, 1 from the field and his plans for future 'layman, and 8 women. Some have work.-PittBburg Christian Advocate. gone to other churches, but most of them have returned home. Of the -The Christian world justly ad- Inires the courage and Christian devotion of Bishop Taylor and the men 50 stations opened, 29 are said to be stroy him, and it is then that recourse occupied, but of the 29 "fully one-half is made to the witch-doctor to discover are doing but little_" As to the out- and to punish the supposed offender.

come of the industrial work, Bishop The wizard who causes the evil is gen- Hartzell states that coffee raising was erally credited with certain agents by depended upon largely as a source of whom he can work vast evils amongst income, but of the 45,000 or 50,000 his fellow-beings. One of these agents coffee trees planted, "scarcely 15,000 is the baboon, who is called at night to have been saved from being choked to perform various errands of mischief in death by grass and bushes," and that the kraal of the offending person. An- after careful inquiry at the 29 stations other is the lightning-bird, through now occupied he finds that the total whom the wizard can control the light- amount of coffee sold will not exceed ning. Another is the Tikoloshe, who $200 worth.-Misswnarll Herald. is a small evil spirit in the form of a -Mr. Charles Reeve, who has ini- dwarf."

tiated a mission upon" faith lines" at ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

Poona, is now traveling through the -The following statement recently Australian colonies, calling for recruits appeared in an English paper: To avert willing to accept service on such terms, the, ruin which threatens, where it has and scores are volunteering. Mr. Reeve not already overtaken, Evangelical returns to India at the end of the year missions in Madagascar under Jesuit with a strong contingent of laborers, intolerance, 5 distinguisht French male and female, accompanying him. Protestant pastors and professors have -The Paris Missionary Society is gone out, and are expected at Antanan- working in South Africa in Basutoland, arivo about this time. The Free east of the Orange Republic. There Churches of France united with extraare there 23 French missionaries, 3 ordinary enthusiasm tosend them forth, native pastors, 250 catechists and teach- pledging themselves at the same time ers, 16 stations, 140 out-stations, 15,000 not to neglect any of their existing adult Chriutians, and 7,500 school chil- missions. M. de Beynes, president of dren. The Bible was translated into the Paris Society for Evangelical Mis- Sesuto by CasaUs, lfabille, and Ellen- sions, declared to a crowded meeting berger, 1849-76. Last year a manual that while the revolt of Fahavalos training school was opened by the mis- showed the risks of civilizing barbarous sion, where young Basuto are taught useful trades. Chief Lerothodi was so natives, a worse insurrection threatened much pleased with this new enterprise that he assest his people $20,000 for Frenchmen in Madagascar-an insurthe building of another such school, rection against justice, the rights of which will be placed in charge of the conscience, and the faith of treaties. missionaries. The outrages of the Jesuits, as reported by MM. Kruger and Lawga, and the -The workers of the Society for the loyalty of the British missionaries to the Propagation of the Gospel experience new French regime in the island, have produced a strong impression on mem- bers of the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies.

much difficulty from the debasing ef- -Aneityum at the South, and Santo fects of the system of witchcraft on the at the North, about 400 miles apart, are people of Kaffraria. From a very in- the poles of the New Hebrides Group.' teresting account of their missions in Work first began on Aneityum fifty that country, we quote ~he following: years ago, and success was great. "Any sickness which is at all persistent Northward, island after island, has the or unusual is, I believe, supposed by mission grown. One of the latest the heathen Kaffir to be the work of stations fouuded is that of North Santo, some individual who is trying to de- where a Mr. McKenzie is settled, and here too the work prospers, and 12 con- verts have recently been baptized.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1894

CHINESE "ANCESTRAL WORBlIlP."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 2.-0ld8eries.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. VII. No. 2.-New &riu.

CHINESE" ANCESTRAL WORSHIP."

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, AMOY, CHI!fA.

Among the interesting legendary tales with which Chinese literature abounds, none is more beautiful than "The Legend of the Tablet." It runs somewhat on this wise : _ Years ago a poor old widow, with her children, was struggling with poverty to maintain her family in food and clothing. She was a kind and loving mother, sparing neither time nor patience, and ever enduring suffering if thereby she could only provide some pleasure for' the loved ones. Such devotion and love won the affection and reciprocal love from all her children save one. This one son neither kindness nor love could touch, labor she never so hard to please him. He found fault with everything. His dinner was either too hot or too cold, too early or too Jate ; his clothes too thick or too thin; and every demonstration on his mother's part met with snarls and growls on his. The lad was a shepherd by occupation, and one day he failed to put in an appearance at dinner-time. The mother, notwithstanding all the abuse she had received at his hand, was exceedingly anxious about his non-appearance. She delayed the meal, and waited and waited until she found there was no need of waiting longer, when she took a little basket, filling it full of the choicest things, and set out to find her absent boy. She found him-not starving, but desperately sullen. The kind and thoughtful deed of his mother, instead of awakening affection, aroused his anger to frenzy. Becoming violently enraged, he began to abuse her, when, in an uncontrollable fit of passion, he struck her a blow that lent her staggering on the brink of a precipice near which they were standing, and before she could recover herself, she went over and down into the abyss below. Frantic with grief now, the shepherd boy rushed madly down the mountain-side in search of his mother; but, look where he would, not a sign of her could he discover. The only thing he could see was a tiny "wooden tablet," into which, he was led to believe, the spirit of hi!! mother had entered. Taking it up tenderly, he carried it to his desolate home, and ever after made it his shrine. But the foundations of ancestral worship are not laid on any shadowy, visionary soil of myths and legends, but on substantial, solid, historical ground. Ancestral worship has its origin both in the family and nation, and is both a family and a national custom. It is as old as the empire itself, having been instituted in the days of Emperor Shun, the last sovereign of the second dynasty, B.C. 2255-2205. Contemporary with the birth of the nation, it has become so interwoven in the warp and woof of its history, that to attempt to disengage the strands would be to destroy the whole fabric. And, moreover, it is considered to be of more than historical significance-viz., the keystone by which this empire is cemented together, yea, the very stronghold of its life. No other one thing in its entire history has tended more to bind this people together or to perpetuate the nation than this universal respect (whether sincere or a sham) for the living and devotion for the dead; and no other one thing has so bound them to the dead past or so diverted their attention from the living future. And 80 it has been said, " Had it not been for this system of ' filial piety' (filial piety is the comprehensive term, and includes' ancestral worship ') and' ancestral worship' there would be no China now, only a medley of contending tribes and opposing nations." Another writer adds, "It was supposed to be the glory of the early statesmen and sages to have correctly apprehended the natural feeling of filial duty, so as to make it an engine for perfect government of the family, the State, and the empire."

Whatever good some may perchance be led to affirm of such a system, that, perhaps, has heen the cementing power of preserving the nation through all these centuries, the evil it has wrought offsets all the good-if there be good. 1. It has fixed the attention on the past so that it has ever prevented any aspirations or progress for the future ; hence for the past eighteen centuries all advancement has been prevented. Once originators and inventors, the Chinese have long years ago buried all their genius in the dead past. Such a system has created an intense thirst for male offspring (and a hatred of female offspring) to perform the rites due to them, as parent!:!, after death; hence the custom of child marriage and polygamy. 2. It tends to localization and overcrowding of population; hence, the family of Confucius has continued through sixty generations to the present day in the same locality.

Confucius, who claimed for himself nothing more than to be a transmitter, was only giving expression to the traditions of fifteen generations when he said, "Of all actions of men, there is none greater than filial piety, and in filial piety there is nothing greater than reverential awe of one's father." Again he says, " ThJ worship of parents is part of the duty of filial piety." Vhen the sage says that it is a " part of the duty," we do not understand him to mean a fractional part, but that the essential, if not the all-important part, is ancestral worship in filial piety.

For while the duty of filial piety may demand the strengthening of "the bonds of family union" and the stimulating "to active charity," and while it may " cherish self-respect and impose moral restraint" from the living (more of it in books, however, than in real practice), yet its larger and irrevocable demands are witnessed in the time and money expended and the adoration and worship bestowed upon the dead.

Every son of China, upon the decease of his father, erects to his memory a little wooden tablet, consisting of two thin pieces of wood, closely fitting-some gilded and others ungilded-about twelve inches high, three inches wide, and altogether three quarters of an inch thick, and set in a wooden base three inches square. This practice of erecting tablets was probably introduced in the early years of the third dynasty, B.C. 2205- 1766, and has remained in vogue ever since with but one single exception. The kings of Chau made an innovation. During the period of the fifth dynasty-i.e., the Chau dynasty-living personages were substituted for these wooden tablets, who took the place of them in every respect. This practice, however, passed away with the dynasty in which it prevailed. On the outside piece an inscription of this order is written, "The son (or sons) of So-and-So erect this tablet to his memory, and come to worship." On the inside piece is written the name of the father in full-viz., his given name at birth and his name at the time of his death-for a Chinaman may have, and does have, new names as one has new clothes. In fact, he seems to be constantly changing-a name for his childhood, youth, manhood, aud old age, etc. Also there is written on this inside strip the names of the reigning emperors and the year of the reign, and the day and month on which the ancestor was born, and a similar inscription in regard to his death. Before these shrines" incense is burned morning and evening for forty-nine days after the decease of the father, and upon stated times thereafter during the lifetime of the survivors." "When a scholar obtains a degree, when an officer is advanced in rank, upon anniversaries of births and deaths" worship must be performed before these tablets. A family is mentioned in Canton having twenty-two hundred tablets in their rooms, arranged from above downward, the oldest being at the top. Not only every house is a shrine, on whose altars these tablets ever stand, but each clan has its own particular" ancestral hall," where the tablets of ancient ancestors are deposited, and where, on stated occasions, members of the clan congregate to worship them.

Besides this, there are numerous feasts, occurring semi-occasionally, or more frequently observed in honor of the illustrious dead. One of these of particular importance is deserving of more than a passing notice, called the" Feast of the Tombs," celebrated at the spring and autumn solstice, when special rites and ceremonies are performed at the graves in family and public cemeteries. This feast day is made a veritable gala day, a sort of a family excursion in the country affair, or, as Professor Leggs puts it, " Grand family reunions, where the dead and the living meet, eating and drinking together, where the living worship the dead and the dead bless the living." Dressed in gorgeous robes-i.e., Chinese gorgeousness, with banners flying, gongs beating, an indispensable melody (j) in Chinese parades, and horns tooting-the procession moves forward, a happy company. Upon reaching the cemetery" they cover the tombs with layers of fresh earth," as we would plant our flowers, and afterward present their offerings of fowl, rice, fish, fruit, and wines that have been provided in extravagance. After the spirits have feasted, the real fun begins. It is not strange to us that spirits do not have ravenous appetites, and that the bulk of the stuff remains. Upon these remnants the old men and women, the young men and maidens, the boys and girls feast themselves to the full, making merry, carousing and wrangling until the" wee sma' hours of the morning." Thus far we have spoken of ancestral worship at its best, and we perhaps have seen much in it that has commanded our approving sympathy.

Ancestral worship is not thoroughly bad by any means. Verily there is much in it that is excellent. It has some features about it that are embodied in the precepts of the fifth commandment of the Decalogue j and there is also a great deal in it similar to our ideas embodied in our State and national demonstrations in honor of our illustrious statesmen and soldier heroes, or as witnessed on our Decoration Day and other anniversaries of like nature.

But there is another side 'which, if left undiscovered, would be to leave us in ignorance of the real intents and purposes of the system. If the people would confine themselves to the mere honoring of the dead as we honor our dead-if there were less of formality and more of sinccritythen it might command our full approval and sympathy. But in that act of worship it is made abominable, because they make the dead ancestor " the correlate of Heaven" (God), and so violate and destroy any good there may be in it. In addition to the first quotation from Confucius, in the same paragraph we have this remarkable utterance: "In reverential awe shown to one's father, there is nothing greater than making him the correlate of Heaven."

In every one of these tablets the survivors believe there reside the spirits of the ancestors, who are dependent upon them for food, raiment, every necessity and pleasure of life, as they were when they dwelt among them in visible presence. Still more fatal is the belief that every spirit is a sort of " tutelary spirit," a protector or destroyer, a benefactor or an avenger, one who blesses or curses, according to the generosity or neglect of the devotee. On account of this very element, so interwoven in the practice and the theory of the rite, it is impo!l!ible for a real Christianity to sanction or approve of it j to do so would be dangerous, to say the least, and probably disastrous to the cause of Christ.

If there is any idolatry in Chil'l&, it is found in ancestral worship j and the Conference of Shanghai (1890) did no wiser thing than when it passed a resolution certifying that " idolatry is an essential constituent of ancestral worship." Some would say, Modify it. How modify it? Eradicate its bad features and retain only the good ~ Stripped of its idolatrous fea- tures, there would be nothing left to hold it together as a custom; for without this idea of a living;hearing, ever-present, ever-active spirit the whole structure would collapse, because there would be nothing left but sentiment. There would be no more in it to a native of China than there is in a game of baseball.

Reward-long life, prosperity, and happiness-is the passion that lies .at tke bottom of all his outward reverence and devotion-not native pride, not native glory. He makes a sort of insurance policy out of his belief, from which he expects both reward and protection, with a high-tariff plank against the introduction, into his little circle of exhitence, of sickness, and trouble, and adversity. Remove this feature and y·ou remove the bottom out of the whole concern. The Rev. Y. K. Yen, a noted Chinese preacher, says, "All Chinese worship is for selfishness. If these people did not think the gods could affect men's bodies, the temples would be deserted, and ancestral worship decline." But it is a difficult matter to remove this one feature, much more than to abolish the whole system.

First. It is a system that is upheld and has been upheld by the government from time immcmorial; has been endorsed by sacred edicts, enjoined by provincial manifestoes until it reads almost like a statute of the civil codes. It may be called the national religion, "for it is the only system of reJ.igion that the government takes the trouble to propagate" among its subjects. It is estimated that it costs the people one half the time of the female population to prepare articles for sacrifices and offeriJ;lgs that it demands, and the expenditure of one hundred and fifty millions in cold " cash" per annum to sustain it.

Second. Of all forms of idolatry, this is considered to be the most serious impediment in the conversion of the Chinese. It is the greatest obstacle that the missionary meets in his effort to set up the standards of the cross in China or to establish the Church of Christ in that benighted land. . The Rev. John Ross tells of a Corean prince who was taken into China as a prisoner, and while in banishment came in contact with Christianity, and upon his return to his native land he gave this testimony: " If Protestant Christians could adopt ancestral worship, he saw no reason why Corea should not be a Christian country in three years." It is true of China as well. It sometimes seems as though this were the very last link that binds them to Satan's rule. It is a subtle influence he holds over their minds, containing so much good mixed up with so much more evil. " Go," he says, "if you must go, but take this custom with you if you go ; then I will still reign." If they could only take this with them, how easy it would be to be Christian! But Christianity demands unconditional surrender; and so it comes that this is the last heathen custom that Chinese converts will yield. He would willingly let all else go, willingly cut loose from every other idol (so would the arch-enemy), if he could only cling to this one! To break away from this seems like breaking away

TlIE 'WORSHlP OF HEAYEN BY THE CHINESE EMPEROR

from his nation and becoming an exile forever from all that he ever held dear and sacred. And, in truth, so it is. If such be his own condemnation, how much severer must that be of his countrymen! It is 'a frowning world he must always afterward face when once this step is taken. Companions, relatives, and kindred will look upon him" as an ingrate wretch who, following the leading of outside barbarians, has turned his back on his country, his clan, and his own family, on the father who begot him, on the mother who bore him, and therefore deserves to forfeit all share in the paternal estate, and to be an outcast on the face of the earth."

Thus one may realize what it costs to become a Christian in China; what unconditional surrender means j what a glorious victory the cross has won in every such concession. When a Chinaman has severed this link that has bound him enslaved to idolatry aiId heathen superstition and the dead past, it is clearly through the work of the Holy Ghost wrought in his soul j that the divine work is complete, and that his life forever after is linked' with Christ and the glorious future, even eternal life by the Son of God.

THE WORSHIP OF HEAVEN BY THE CHINESE EMPEROR.

BY A. P. HAPPER, M.D., 'D.D.

On December 21st there is annually celebrated in Peking one of the most remarkable religious services of the world. On the morning of that day the Emperor of China, as the vicegerent of heaven for the Government of China, and as the high-priest of the Chinese nation, worships the Heaven god in the presence of some two thousand of his grandees and officers at the altar to Heaven. An entrance to the park in which this altar is located is no longer permitted. Tourists visiting Peking cannot obtain access to it, and hence no description of these grounds or of this worship is sent to the papers. Perhaps some account of these ceremonies, compiled from notes made during a visit to Peking in 1878, would be interesting to the readers of the REVIEW.

Heaven, regarded as a divinity, is the patron god of the Chinese Empire. Heaven appoints the ruler. The distinctive title of the emperor is " Heaven's son." Only the emperor can worship at the imperial altar to Heaven. The time and place of this worship, the ceremonies and offerings and the prayers and the music connected with it are all prescribed in the imperial statutes, and may not be in the least modified. The time is at the winter solstice. The place is at the altar in the southeastern part of the park. The park is in the southeastern part of the city of Peking. It comprises some five hundred acres, and it is four-square. It is surrounded by a high brick wall. It is divided into three parts by walls running north and south. The western division is planted with cypress trees in rows. The entrance to the park is on the west side, by an imposing gateway. There are roads traversing the grounds in various direetions, which are payed with dressed stone. There are gates on the roads in all the division walls. The grounds are sown with grass, inter~ spersed with flower-beds. The eastern division is intersected by a transverse wall running east and west. There is an altar to Heayen in each of these subdivisions, and they are distinguished as the southern and northern altars. The two altars are the same in structure. But on the top of the northern altar there is erected an imposing three-storied building, with three domes to represent the canopy of heaven. This can be seen from many places about the city, and it is commonly called the Temple of Heaven.

The altar to Heaven is built of white marble~ and is of mammoth size. It is circular in shape, and it is built with successive terraces, one above the other. The lowest one is 210 feet in diameter; the second is 150 feet, and the topmost terrace is 90 feet in diameter and 27 feet above the ground, as the first one is nine feet above the ground, and each successive terrace is nine feet above the one below it. The outer circumference of each terrace has a balustrade of carved marble. The ascent to each successive terrace is made by four marble stairways, one from each point of the compass. The highest terrace has a circular space of 90 feet in diameter, and the lower terraces have each a circular };lalcony of 30 feet in width. The top surface and the balconies have arrangements for the erection of the required tents. There are holes in the marble flooring for the tent poles, and there are heavy blocks of marble with holes to which the tent ropes are- fastened. There are marble stands on which the incenseholders and offerings are placed. A table before which the emperor stands when reading the annual prayer and making the offerings is placed near the south side of the terrace. There are large openwork iron urns placed in different parts of the grounds around the altar, in which the silk and other offerings and the written prayer are burned; and to the southeast of the altar is a large furnace, in which a whole bullock is consumed as a burnt-offering.

On the day before the worship nine tents, covered with sky-blue silk cloth, are· erected on the northern side of the highest terrace for the tablet to Heaven and for the tablets of eight of the imperial ancestors, who are worshipped conjointly with Heaven. On the middle balcony tents are erected for the tablets of sun and stars on the east side, and for the tablets of the moon and rain, clouds, thunder, and wind on the west side. On this same balcony, near the top of the southern stairway, a tent covered with yellow silk is erected to be used as the imperial robing tent.

On the north of the altar is a round building enclosed with a high wall. It is called the temple of the Imperial Expanse. In it there are nine handsomely gilded and carved cases, where the tablets to Heaven and to the eight imperial ancestors are safely deposited. I was so fortunate as to "ptain an entrance to this depository, and to get a sight of these tablets. They are made of precious wood, about 2! feet in height and 8 inches in width. They are finely carved near the top and bottom, with a smooth surface for the lettering, on which is written in Chinese and Manchu the name of the being to which each one is dedicated. On the tablet to Heaven there are four words, " Imperial Heaven, Ruier above." In other buildings in the same enclosing walls the tablets to the sun, moon, stars, etc., are deposited.

In different parts of the grounds are buildings for storing all the different utensils, vessels, musical instruments, etc., which are used at the time of worship or in preparation for it. There are slaughter-houses, and the instruments and the utensils for slaughtering the animals and preparing them for the time of the offering of them. On other parts of the grounds are buildings in which the high officers who attend the emperor and the musicians are lodged. There is a special building, styled the Palace for Fasting, prepared for the emperor.

On December 20th the emperor comes forth in great state from the palace, and proceeds-part of the way in a sedan-chair carried by sixteen men and part of the way in a chariot drawn by an elephant-to the park by one of the broad streets of Peking. He is attended by a large retinue composed of members of the royal family, some of the nobility, civil and military officers of high rank, to the number of nearly two thousand. The emperor proceeds to a place to the south of the altar, where he descends from the chair and' goes to the building where the tablets are in deposit. He burns incense before them, and worships the tablets of Heaven and of the ancestors. He then inspects all the preparation which has been made for the worship of the next morning, to see that they have all been properly prepared, according to the statutes. The retinue have retired to their respective places, and the emperor repairs to the Palace for Fasting, and spends the night in meditation. The service commences at three o'clock in the morning. The emperor is informed of the hour by the official messenger, and proceeds in an imperial chair to the south gate of the outer wall which encloses the altar. From there he proceeds on foot, and ascends by the flight of steps from the south to the robing. tent. The retinue in official robes take their respective places. The memberS of the royal family are on the south side of the highest terrace, the higher officers on the south side of the middle terrace, and others on the lowest terrace, and others still on the ground on the south side of the altar. The grounds are all lighted by lanterns suspended from poles and the marble gateways.

When everything is ready and all are in their places, the services are commenced with music. The tablets are brought out with reverential ceremonies and placed in their respective tents. The fire is lighted in the furnace where the burnt-offering is consumed. The rolls of silk and all the various offerings of meats, grains, wines, fruits are placed before the several tablets. All the exercises are performed at the call of the master

1894·1 THE GOVERNMEN'I'S OF 'l'HE

of ceremonies, which is made in a loud, ceremonious voice. The emperor' bows first 1"Iefore the tablet to Heaven with three kneelings and nine knockings of the heaa on the floor; then all the retinue goes through the same to the tablet of Heaven; and so successively the emperor and the whole retinue of officers and grandees worship each one of the eight ancestors. Then follows the formal presentation of the offerings that are before the respective tablets. The appointed music is intersperlied between the different ceremonies. Then comes the reading of the prayer to Heaven by the emperor. When these ceremonies are completed, the offerings of silk and meats are carried away by the attendants and burned in the iron urns; then the tablets are reverentially conveyed back with music to their respective shrines in the depository. The emperor retires to his robing tent and then proceeds to his chair and returns to the palace, accompanied by his retinue.

When anyone considers the various parts of the scene presented on the morning of Deeember 21st, he cannot but be impressed with its grandeur. The emperor of these four hundred millions, as the high-priest of the nation, offers a great sacrifice to Heaven and his ancestors. The great retinue of high officers and a vast multitude of attendants are grouped around in the attitude of profound reverence and adoration. As the dim light is shed abroad upon this vast crowd from the suspended lanterns, and the lurid glare from the sacrificial furnace ascends in the distance, and the fragrance of incense and the peals of music fill the air under the open vault of the sky in the early morning, the scene has all the elements of an imposing ceremony. It is a most depressing consideration that this impressive worship is an idolatrous service. All Christian hearts will join in the prayer that the time may soon come when the ruler of this numerous people shall come to know the great God who made heaven and earth, and worship the Creator as the Lord of all.

THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

Modern ideas of government find their common meeting-ground in constitutional monarchy and in republics. Both may be said to be the outgrowth of the critical spirit, and to be based on the recognized principle that the people themselves should be adequately represented in the councils of the nation. The freest and, as it is generally believed, the most stable form of constitutional monarchy, is that attaching to the British crown. This is not, however, owing so much to anything in the constitution itself as to the staying power of religion in the land and to the comparative disinclination of the people for sweeping change. The moderating influence of the House of Lords is also to be recognized here ; for though the House of Lords has sometimes fretted the nation by an undue retention of the drag, that House has more than once rendered timely service by the check applied to headlong legislation. At present the House of Lords has firmly put down the foot in the matter of the Irish Question, and saved, as many think, the public credit in so doing. ·Without pronouncing ourselves on this burning topic, we are glad to note that the action of the Lords has by no means convulsed the country, and will not, at this stage of the controversy at all events, effect the overthrow of the Upper Chamber. Festina lente (" hasten slowly") is a good motto for the politician as it is for those contemplating matrimony.

Despite the Lords, the will of the people of Great Britain and Ireland, as expressed in their chosen representatives, is virtually regal j for though the power of veto is vested in the sovereign, the right is rather abstract than concrete, so that the ruler stands apart from and above the storms of party conflict. Practically the ,ex!lcutive government is vested in a committee of ministers caned the Cabinet, whose retention of office depends on their ability to secure a majority in the House of Commons and to obtain a fresh lease of power by an appeal to the country at the close of the parliamentary term of seven years. The total number of members in the House of Commons, as determined by the Redistribution Act of 1870, is 6'70 j but the three countries are unequally represented-Scotland being fully entitled to all the representatives she has, while Ireland has more than her rights, and England less.

England's colonies are governed on a similar basis to her own. Thus in Canada it is provided by the British North America Act of 1867 that the Constitution of the Dominion shall be " similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom." There are, therefore, in Canada two Chambersthe Senate and the House of Commons-by whom legislative power is exercised j while the executive authority, vested in the sovereign of Great Britain and Ireland, is carried on in her name by a Governor-General and Privy Council. The present number of members in the Canadian House of Commons is 215, and the ratio of members to the population is 1 in 20,276. Newfoundland is not yet part of the Dominion of Canada, but elects to remain a British crown colony, the government being representative.

Like the mother country and Canada, New South Wales, the oldest of the Australian colonies, has a parliament of two Houses-the first called the Legislative Council, whose members are appointed by the crown for life, and the second the Legislative Assembly, the members of which are elected by the constituencies for three years. 11. governor represents the Imperial Government, and is, in virtue of his office, commander-in-chief of all the troops in the colony.

New Zealand has a similar constitution, which includes in its lower chamber or House of Representatives four Maoris.

Queensland calls for no distinctive remark; but South Australia has certain minor features of difference, the principal one being that both chambers are elected by the people. Tasmania, Victoria, and Western Australia are all modelled on the same general plan, and may be regarded as exten- sions of constitntional monarchy. In all these dominions the British Queen reigns, but not so much over as along with her subjects. The like applies to Cape Colony and Natal.

The German Constitution is less plastic than the English, and the monarch's power more regal. He can declare war, if defensive, and make peace. He represents interna~ionally the empire j may enter into treaties with other nations, and appoints and receives ambassadors. But there are important limitations which he must respect. He has no veto on laws passed by the Federal Councilor Bundesrath and the Reichstag or Diet of the Realm j nor can he declare war, if offensive, save with the consent of the former body. At the present time, however, the emperor's will is a large factor, and counts for much in all matters of grave legislative pro- cedure. Besides, his military powers are large. The whole of the land forces is under his immediate orders; and he can erect fortresses in any part of the empire; or, in case of disturbance, put any district in a state of siege.

As the German Empire comprises many kingdoms and States having governments of their own, the BUlidesrath or Federal Council exists to weld all these State governments into one for imperial purposes j and the 58 members constituting this Council receive their appointment from the governments to which they respectively belong. The Reichstag is representative directly of the German nation, and is elected by ballot, on the basis of universal suffrage, for the term of three years. It numbers 397 members-about one for every 118,000 of the inhabitants.

The Government of Austria is dual in character-Austro-Hungarianunited politically under the same dynasty, which is a limited monarchy. The monarch, who must be a member of the Roman Catholic Church, exercises legislative authority only with the co-operation and consent of the three representative bodies-the Reichsrath, Reichstag, and Landtage. The Landtage embraces the separate parliaments of the sixteen provinces into which Austria proper is divided. The Reichsrath is also a purely Austrian assembly, legislating for all the Austrian provinces. It is divided into an Upper and a Lower House, answering to the English Houses of Lords and Commons, and has cognizance of all public matters, such as military duty, trade laws, income and expenditure, public loans and conversio~ of funds -the consent of both chambers, as well as the emperor's sanction, being required to give validity to all bills. Like Austria, Hungary has a separate parliament called the Reichstag, which includes the House of Magnates and the House of Representatives j and affairs common to the two great HouSf.ls of this dual empire are settled by delegations from the Upper and Lower Chambers of the Reichsrath and Reichstag respectively, the members of which are appointed for one year and meet alternately at Vienna and Budapest. Belgium, the Netherlands, and Denmark are all constitutioll.al monarchies of the most pronounced type. The will of the people is supreme, and, as in England, the person of the monarch is sacred, since upon his ministers devolves the On?~8 of the acts of government. The Upper Chamber in Belgium, no less than the Lower Chamber, is elected by the people. This applies to the Netherlands also, where eligibility depends on the weight of assessment j and to Denmark likewise, though in this case the election is indirect in all cases save twelve, who are the nominees of the crown. It remains to add that, in the Netherlands, the Upper House has no power to introduce new bills, and while it may approve or reject those passed by the Lower House, it may not insert amendments.

Spain and Portugal are both limited monarchies of pronounced type. Spain has a Senate and Congress. The Senate is half composed of senators who are either senators in their own right or by crown appointment ; and the other half are elected by corporations of State and the larger ratepayers. A feature in the election to the Congress is the care that is taken of the rights of minorities in various large districts, with a view to the more just and uniform representation of the sentiments of the people. Portugal has a House of Peers resembling the Senate of Spain, and a House of Commons which is chosen in direct election by all heads of families and by all citizens who, being twenty-one years of age, can read and write, and who possess an income of 100 milreis (a little over $100).

In Italy the constitution of the Upper Chamber is in the king's own right j but the Lower House is elected by ballot on lines similar to those which obtain in Portugal.

The kingdoms of Sweden and Norway, while under the same constitu_ tional'monarchy, are not governed on a representative basis in which they mutually share. Theyare each self-governed and stand apart, Sweden having monarchical and Norway democratic leanings. In Sweden there are the usual two Houses of Parliament j but in Norway the Great Court or Storthing answers all purposes. The election to this assembly is made through deputies who have been elected for that purpose by the people j and though the king has the right of veto over its laws, yet that right exists only for a limited period, and may not be exercised more than twice. In fine, the Government of Norway, if monarchical in name, is republican in spirit. The weakness of the monarchy here is due to the absence of tie between the kingdoms concerned. Home rule may please the local mind, but it can never command a true statesman's respect, or tend either to the ruler's peace or the solidification of empire. It is singularly unfortunate that the King of Sweden, who in certain respects has larger powers than appertain to most European kingships, should have two kingdoms to rule that meet on no common ground of representation j and which, if not exactly a house divided aga.inst itself, are at a great remove from being a city closely built together.

Roumania and Servia call for no special remark j but Montenegro and Greece have each a setting of their own. The former, although a limited monarchy in name, borders upon the absolute in fact. Of the eight members forming the State Council, four are appointed by the prince and the remaining four are elected by the inhabitants who have borne, or are bearing, arms. Practically the influence of the prince· in State Councils is supreme. The peculiarity in the limited monarchy of Greece lies in the fact that here the entire legislative power is vested in a single Chamber of Representatives, called the Boule, which must meet for not less than three months and not more than six. An absolute majority of members is required before any bill can becomll law; and a discussion of each bill, article by article, must take place thrice, on three distinct days, ere it can be adopted. Another safeguard against premature legislation is provided for in the enactment that no sitting is valid unless at least one half of the I members are present. In the East, Western ideas of government are gaining ground. Japan is a case in point. This empire, which up to 1871 was feudal in its system of rule, is now remodelled on a European basis'; and, while still absolute in certain features, bears the clear imprint of constitutionalism. There are two houses, the House of Peers and the House of Representatives ; and either House may initiate projects of laws as well as make representations to the Government and present addresses to the emperor. Those elected to the House of Representatives must be not less than twenty-five years of age, must have had an actual residence in a " fu" or " ken"-the two names for districts-for not less than a year, and must contribute to the taxes a small specified amount. Every law requires the consent of the Imperial Diet, which comprehends both Houses. The Cabinet ministers are all appointed by the emperor, who can declare war, make peace, and conclude treaties.

III. Turning now to the republics of the world, the foremost are confessedly those of the United States of America and France. It is the former, however, that is seasoned by time and that has the unique advantage of having shown, through the course of successive generations, a rare power of assimilating peoples from many lands, and of gaining strength and consistency despite the undoubted presence of elements heterogeneous and forces divisive. What Britain is among the monarchies, that, in as marked a degree, is the United States among the republics. Arthur Helps, in his "Thoughts upon Government," has observed, "I do not think it too boastful to .say that the British people, and our near relations in America and the colonies, are the most governable people on the face of the earth." The statement defies criticism. To the Lord be the glory! It is the religious heart of the people which, through grace, has beat true in the dark and cloudy day, and which has yielded the statesmanship that so far has borne the State bark onward.

As it is like bringing coals to Newcastle to describe the Government of the United States in these pages, we need only touch the subject with a light hand, and, being a Britisher, with becoming diffidence. The govern.. ment is by a confederation of sovereign States in federal bond for imperial purposes, each State being sovereign in its own domain to the extent both of making and administering local laws. At the head of the confederation. is the President, in whom the executive is vested, and whose period of office is for four years. He, together with the Vice-President, is chosen by electors appointed by each State to the number of the representation which each has in Congress. The President is commander-in-chief of the national forces. The Senate has large ruling powers. It ratifies or rejects treaties made by the President with foreign powers, a two-thirds majority being required for ratification. It has also the power of confirming or rejecting all presidential appointments to office, and in case of removal from office or disqualification, it constitutes a high court of impeachment. The Vice-President is, ex officio, head of the Senate. All senators must have reached the age of thirty, and be residents in the States from which they are chosen.

The House of Representatives, numbering 358 members, is elected every second year by the vote of citizens who, according to the laws of their respective States, are qualified to vote. These, in general, are all male citizens over twenty-one years of age. Representatives must be not less than twenty-five years of age. All bills pass through both Houses, and, before becoming law, are presented to the President. If a bill be not approved by him he may return it, with his objections, to the House in which it originated; but if, upon fresh consideration, the bill be passed by a two-thirds majority in both Houses, it becomes a law. The judicial power is confided to a Supreme Court appointed for life, with power to decide all the disputes between States and to interpret the Constitution. There is no religious test for any office of State, and education is free and practically universal.

France is governed by a President, Senate, and Chamber of Deputies. The President is elected by the Senate and Chamber of Deputies for seven years. lIe concludes treaties with foreign powers, but requires the assent of both Chambers to declare war. The Chamber of Deputies now consists of 584 members, who have beeu elected from as many m·rondissements on the basis of universal suffrage. All hills are first canvassed in committee before being introduced into either Honse, and may be introduced either by the ministry, or by the President through the ministry, or by private members. The Senate is composed of 300 members, elected for ni,!e years by an electoral body composed of municipal councils, deputies, counciIIorsgeneral, and district councillors. The Senate has the right, as well as the Chamber of Deputies, of initiating and framing laws; but all laws relating to finance must first be presented to and voted by the Chamber of Deputies. The Senate acts as a Court of High Treason, before which even the President and ministers may be arraigned. The ministry is appointed by the President, and forms a council of ten ministers who hold the varied portfolios of office. In addition there is a Conseil d'Etat, introduced by Napoleon 1., and still existing, whose functions are consultative only.

The republic of Mexico comprises the richest and most varied zone in the world. The area is about half the size of European Russia, and the population about half that of England. It is divid-ed into 27 States, two territories, and the federalty of Mexico-in all 30 political provinces. The Government has the usual threefold basis-President, elected for eight years, a Senate of 60 members, and a House of Representatives, elected by universal suffrage. Each State elects two members to the Senate, and, as in the United States, has autonomous local government. All sects are tolerated in Mexico, and none is aided by the republic or allowed to acquire land. Primary education is provided, and is compulsory j there are 10,000 schools.

Since 1859 the long, irregular isthmus connecting North and South America, and formerly constituting the Spanish colony or kingdom of Guatemala, has been divided into five independent republics, of which three -Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador-are governed in the normal manner, by a President, an Upper House and Lower House j while the other two States, Guatemala and Honduras, present the anomalous regirM of a President and Congress only.

The republic of Colombia, formerly known as the United States of New Granada, is chiefly noteworthy as being intersected by the ill-fated Panama Canal, the dearest ditch ever delved. The governing body consists of three orders-a President, elected for six years, a Senate of 27 members, and a House of Representatives of 66 members.

Venezuela has a similar constitution j but Ecuador can hardly be said to be governed, as civil wars and revolutions are almost always in progress. Even its area is uncertain, as there are chronic boundary disputes between Ecuador and Peru j but the size is about equal to that of the United Kingdom of England and Scotland. It contains the highest peaks in the Andes chain and the sources of the Amazon.

Brazil.-Nearly four years ago the bloodless revolution which drove the gentle, learned, and invertebrate Emperor Dom Pedro II. from his throne removed the last crowned monarch from the Americas, which now, with the exception of Canada and certain West India islands owning a certain measure of suzerainty to European powers, are under republican sway. Under the new regime Brazil is divided into immense provinces with few common interests, and separated by undeveloped regions. These provinces are each governed by a provincial assembly, and the several assemblies unite to elect a Chamber of Deputies, or Constituent Assembly, which has at its head a President elected for four years.

Ever since the old emperor was dethroned, Brazil has been in a seething state of disaffection and incipient revolt, due generally to the desire of the southern provinces to establish their independence. Just now this has will culminated in the throes of revolution, and probably lead to the dis- ruption of Brazil into several mutually antagonistic States. While the present outbreak is in progress no more detailed information transpires than that life, property, and funds are alike insecure, and that it would be unwise to choose Brazil as a field for emigration. The State has shaken off the established religion, which was Roman Catholic; education has been secularized; and only civil marriages are recognized. Brazil has the ~mormous area of 3,250,000 square miles-as large as a.ll Europe, Russia excluded-and a population less than half that of England.

Peru has a constitution modelled on that of the United States j but religious liberty is not permitted, only the Roman Catholics being allowed to hold their services publicly. Since the disastrous war with Chili the great encomiums formerly lavished upon its capabilities, mines, and climate have been discounted. The population is about the same as that of Scotland, but the area is equal to that of the United Kingdom, France, and the Spanish peninsula combined.

Chili is a long, narrow strip of land bet~een the Andes and t.he South Pacific, divided into 21 provinces and three territories. These elect a Lower Chamber of Deputies of 109 members triennially, the electors being confined to men with a property qualification j and an Upper House or Senate of 37 members, elected directly by the provinces every six years. The executive power is in the hands of a President, elected for five years. The Roman Catholic religion is the State religion, but all others are tolerated. Education is free, compulsory, and universal.

Bolivia, a sparsely peopled inland State, shut in by the Andes and the Cordilleras, in Central South America, is ruled by a President, with two legislative chambers, elected by universal suffrage. The bitter experience of the financial ruin and loss of territory which have followed wars with other States keeps Bolivia peaceful j and the widely scattered popnlace seem satisfied with their powers and President. Consequently it is one of the few South American countries free from debt and possessing financial credit. Bolivia contains the silver mines of Potosi j and though the population is smaller than that of Scotland, it covers an exceedingly fertile area of sixteen times the extent of that kingdom.

Paraguay, an inland territory, for which is claimed the title of " Garden of South America," has au area of one fifth of that of Great Britain, and a population smaller than Manchester. It is governed on the usual threefold plan. The State religion is Roman Catholic, but all others are tolerated. A metal currency has been introduced, and now that government is settled and territorial wars have ceased, the prospects are bright.

Uruguay is a small republic on the east coast of the La Plata River, with an area a little larger than that of England and Wales and a population equal to that of Glasgow. The government is of the normal order, modelled largely after the United States. Education is general and the State religion Roman Catholic, but all others are tolerated. The Argentine Republic is a vast cave of AduIlam, whither every one that is in debt and everyone that is discontented have gathered themselves. It is a bankrupt republic, with which the British Government will not even exchange money orders, and which refuses to extradite fugitive thieves so long as their money is not all spent. At the present time of writing, this republic, having President, Senate, and House of Deputies, is in its chronic state of rebeIlion against its President, who was, according to government statements, crushing out the last embers of disaffection; but, if we may believe the insurgents' statements, was deserted by all, and had abandoned the reins of power to his adversaries. Argentina has a population of 4,000,000, sprinkled over an area nine times as large as Great Britain. .

, The island of Hayti, the largest but one of those forming the West Indies, is divided into two republics-the Spanish mulatto one of San Domingo, and the negro one of Hayti. This island, which was the first European settlement in America, is the most fertile and the worst governed spot in the Caribbean Sea. San Domingo, the larger republic, is governed by a President and national Congress; but in the smaller republic of Hayti, the government being military, the President has large sway. He is assisted by a Senate and House of Representatives. The debt is heavy and more or less repudiated. The currency is chiefly paper. Numerous revolutions have occurred, and the political barometer is set at stormy. Switzerland.-The far-famed and historic republic of Switzerland has a parliament of two Chambers, the State Council and National Council, in which are vested the supreme legislative and executive authority. The first is composed of 44 members, chosen by the 22 cantons of the confederation, two for each canton. The second consists of 147 representatives, chosen in direct election, at the rate of one deputy for every 20,000 souls. A general election takes place every three years; any voter, if not a clergyman, may be a deputy; and every citizen has a vote who has attained the age of twenty years. The two chambers constitute the Federal Assembly, which elects a Federal Council of seven members, the President and the Vice-President of which are the first magistrates of the republic. In no country is the will of the people so directly felt and so emphatically law as in Switzerland. Frequently the first step to legislation is taken by the popular initiative; and besides, the principle of what is called referendum is often acted upon, whereby on a petition from 50,000 citizens, or eight cantons, the measure passed at headquarters must be submitted to the direct vote of the nation.

The Orange l"'re~ State republic, in South Africa, has a President elected for five years, a small Executive Council, and a popular Assembly of 57 members. The right to vote is strictly fenced round, and is framed in the old patrician spirit. ' , Voters must be white burghers and owners of property of not less than £150, or lessees of real property of an annual rental of £36, or have a yearly income of not less than £200, or be owners of personal property of the value of £300, and have been in the State for not less than three years."

The miniature republic of .Andorra, in the Pyrenees, the entire population of which might be seated in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, is governed by a Council of 24, chosen by the inhabitants, a judge, and two priests. This republic is subject to France and Spain.

IV. Protectorates and Dependencies.-This paper has already run to such a length that we can only indicate in the briefest possible way what calls for special remark under our fourth head. Already we have noted to what an extraordinary extent, particularly in Africa, the absolute governments of to-day have come under the protection of foreign Powers. Some of these protectorates are lost in the haze of things as yet undeveloped, representing lines of influence of which the peoples concerned are as little conscious as they are of the plane of the ecliptic. Others concern fields whitening unto harvest. In certain cases, as in the connection of France with Madagascar, they wear a sinister aspect. Frequently the protectorates leave the existing administration unchanged, as, for instance, in Madagascar, notwithstanding the sinister aspect to which we have alluded, and in the French protectorate of Annam, the Italian protectorate of Abyssinia, etc. In other cases it means either the reduction of the country to the condition of a conquered province, as appears ill the French occupation of Tunis, or the political elevation of the country to that of an integral part of the ruling power. Thus, Algeria is now viewed as simply a detached part of France, and, in a political relation, is treated accordingly. The British Government exercises protectorate sway for the most part in a broad and generous spirit, conceding where possible a basis of representation. Thus Cyprus and Malta, British Guiana and the Honduras, as well as Jamaica, have all a certain measure of representative government, as have the crown colonies generally; and where the protectorate means, as more or less it must mean, the subordination of the native to the foreign will, it does not follow that the course is not justified, or that the outcome is not beneficent. Egypt has unquestionably been largely advantaged by the British occupation ; and that eye must be prejudiced indeed which refuses to admit the benefits accruing. On the whole, the protectorates established by the superior nations may be regarded as steps in the path of progress, a means of developing the commerce of the world, federating the nations, upraising the sunken, stopping internecine strife, and preparing a highway for the messepgers of the cross.

We close this review of the governments of the world by a reference to the British East Indian Empire. Nowhere has the genius of the English race for organization been so conspicuous as in the government of their vast Indian dependency. The present-day testimony of a noted American missionary, Bishop Thoburn, may be quoted here: "They"-i.e., the English-" never tried to conquer India, but they found warring nations

CA.STE WOMEN OF INDIA

and tribes, discordant elements of every kind, all India tossing like a troubled and stormy sea, and they proceeded to lay the hand of authority on one hostile power after another, until now at last all India rests in peace, and many millions of her middle-aged people have never seen a regiment of troops, or perhaps even a single soldier. " And again, " When we take into account all the circumstances which surrounded the actors, whether foreigners ()r Indians, the marvel is that so little injustice has marked the growth and progress of this great Eastern empire."

The government of the Indian Empire has as its head a Viceroy, appointed by the Queen, who is assisted by a Council of six members. These members of Council are placed over the six departments of finance, public works, etc., and have each a secretary, who prepares all the, business of the department for his chief, and who, though he may write an opinion, has himself no authority. The members of the Viceroy's Council are appointed by the crown for five years. Three of the six must have served in India at least ten years, and one of these must be a military officer.

In addition to this Executive Council there is what is called the Legislative Council of India, which includes the Executive Council, and not less than six or more than twelve additional members, nominated by the Viceroy. Of these, some are always natives of India. Practically the government of India proceeds on absolnte principles, as in Ceylon, Hong Kong, the Straits settlements, and other Eastern dependencies; it is the rule of the strong hand, guided, amid human infirmity, by a clement heart, ready to welcome light, but not disposed to cede a jot of independent power.

CASTE WOMEN OF INDIA.

BY MRS. H. M. N. ARMSTRONG, BURMA.

We hear much of a Hindu woman's degradation and seclusion and ignorance ; of her sufferings, her helplessness and hopelessness, and the half of it all is neither told nor known. Shut in from all the world, without books, without music, or even the knowledge of a song to sing; without needlework or fancy work of any kind, or any occupation or amusement whatever save what the naked little children make, how can she escape an almost vacant mind, if not hopeless imbecility ~ If she is a wife she may arrange her cloth and her jewels becomingly and contrive dainty dishes for her husband, of which she will partake when he is satisfied; but if the one to whom, probably, as a baby she was betrothed, happens to die, even these poor pleasures are denied her. She is a reproach, an outcast, accursed; in all God's heaven no star casts a ray of hope to her. What influence can such a one exert or what power can she wield 1 A whole race of women have lived for generations under these conditions, a.nd remain intelligent and lovable, with a native refinement :ma.rvellous to see, and no women in the world exercise greater power. Perhaps you will be startled if I say that they hold the destiny of their country more completely in their hands than the women of any other land; that they are the ruling power in India, although this power is exercised so quietly and out of sight. Repressed power is always the most dangerous. Women in Christian lands can participate in almost every amusement and every privilege open to the other sex, can have their women's aid societies in every philanthropic measure of the day ; and perhaps this very widening of her influence diverts time and thought from father and brother, husband and child. Certainly it gives us community of thought and action. Women are as much elevated by the mental and moral culture of the day as men are.

In India it is not so; all the influx of civilization and religious light from the New World has fallen on the men alone. It has had no means of reaching the hidden retreats where the women dwell. The only rays of light that have penetrated there have been carried by the missionary women, sadly few in number, who have been able to reach their sisters in their seclusion, and tell from house to house the story of the cross. I believe this, above every other reason, is the cause of the slight hold Christianity <has taken of the caste people of India. A caste woman has not even h,er father or brother to care for; she was separated from them in early childhood. Her whole life has but one vent, one direction in which to grow, and that is out through her husband and her sons to the world beyond. To keep her husband and her sons loyal to her is her one ambition, and there is nothing too hard nor too high for her in her endeavor after it. Thousands fail and yet many succeed; and when one fails it is generally because another woman has usurped the place. There is something very suggestive in the fact that the most beautiful and renowned building in India (the Taj Mahal) was built as the tribute of a devoted husband to his queen.

Again, every Hindu woman is bound to keep her husband and sons in the good old paths after the strictest sect of Hinduism. She generally cares far more for religion than her husband does-she is, if you please, more superstitious. Woe to the man who is recreant to her faith! Ris wife may not say much, but his mother will ; there is neither peace nor rest for him henceforward.

When you urge a Hindu to give his reason for not accepting the Christ of whose claims he is intellectually convinced, he will be slow to give it ; but it is almost invariably one of three reasons: "I cannot break my poor old mother's heart." "I am afraid of my mt>ther's curse." "I cannot give up my wife and children." It is a woman's influence that holds him back.

Many of these men love their wives and children-more, perhaps, love the tasty breakfasts and savory dinners that no one else will take the trouble to cook for them. For one reason or another, all find it incon-

iS94.j

venient, at least, to have no home, especially as hotel life and restaurants are incompatible with caste. Now, to have a home one must please the women who dwell there. If a man wishes to be a Christian, he has not merely his wife or wives to. contend with; his mother and grandmother, his brothers' wives, and all the women of the establishment (usually not a few) club together to bring him to his senses; they will coax him first, . but they have no end of devices for bringing him back to their faith if coaxing fails. Men know this, and the terror that hangs over the head of everyone of them is, that if he persists in what the women of his house- hold call evil courses, something will be mixed in the food which they cook which will conquer all his stubbornness and end his days.

The only thing a man can do, and what every caste man who has be- – come a Christian has been obliged to do, is simply to leave them all- literally, to run away and leave with them his property, his house, his chil- dren, and evcrything he owns in the world. Bunyan's description of the pil- grim starting on his pilgrimage has been literally fulfilled in many a Hindu.

I remember a case in point-a wealthy and influential high-caste man, who, I have no doubt, is a converted man, and who was baptized by my husband some years ago. This man was remarkable for breadth and strength of character, a man of sterling worth and great independence. He was practically king in the district where he lived, and he thought he was able to be a Christian and make his household either submit or leave. – He was wealthy, had two wives and a large" following."

When he came to the house of the native preacher to ask for baptism and to offer himself to the Church, a crowd of retainers came with him, among whom were his two wives, weeping and tearing their hair. One of these-one to whom he was strongly attached-beat her head against the wall of the house until they had to hold her to keep her from killing herself, while she declared she would kill herself rather than see her husband a Christian.

But none of these things moved him. He deferred his baptism for a while in consequence, 9ut avowed constantly his faith in Christ, and his purpose to confeRs His name publicly in baptism. And he did so. He came and was baptized, but he held to his property and one wife. He had no children.

His friends found that they could do nothing with him, for he was too far above them to fear them. However, they were determined not to lose him. Finding that he had actually left them, they all rallied round him again. His wife said "he was wise and good, and she would cook his rice and be a Christian too." The rest of his household said that if he, in his wisdom, thought it best to be a Christian, they could not gainsay it ; he was greater than they; they would be what he was. So they cooked his food, and ate with him as before, and treated him as well as they knew how. It was not in human nature not to feel1lattered with all this deference to his opinion. Fa!' about a year his conduct was exemplary; but soon the heathen influence by which he was surrounded began to tell upon him. His wife and relatives made trouble when other Christians came to eat with him, and defiled the dishes. It was only a matter of eating and drinking, and he thought it hard not to conform a little to their wishes when they had borne so much for him. He was strongly attached to the wife who had remained with him, and her influence induced him to withdraw more and more from intercourse with other Christians. He said that he knew it was wrong, but he was really worried to death. After awhile his other wife came back to the house unbidden. Again and again he promised to break away from them all. He believed in Christ j he worshipped Him only, and wanted to follow Him j but he said he saw there was nothing for him to do but to build a small house for himself and live there alone-that he could not be a Christian and live in his heathen home. This man's case is a remarkable one, because he had sufficient authority, for a time at least, to compel his household to submit to him j but they conquered in driving him out at last.

These women are standing right across the path of Christianity in Hindustan. The work of converting them, humanly considered, is restricted to the labors of Christian women among them. Sisters, here is a work peculiarly yours that no one else can do. How will you do it ~ With lukewarm zeal, spasmodic efforts, and indifferent success ~ Or, with all your hearts unflinchingly, till it is accomplished ~ THE ANNOTATED GOSPEL OF MARK IN CHINESE. * Born in the midst of Western civiIlzation, with the rich inheritance in the knowledge of Jewish history and literature, it may be difficult for Christians in Europe and America to realize the difficulties which beset an Oriental mind in an attempt to understand the Scriptures. Both by nature and education the Chinese habits of thought are very different from ours, and this oft,en makes it difficult for them to comprehend what would be to a Western mind almost self-evident. Besides this, as the late Dr. Williamson says, "there are hundreds of words in the original Scriptures which have no equivalent in the Chinese lauguage, only approximation more or less akin, but often most insufficient j • • • our most sacred terms are the least satisfactorily represented j so that without notes we come far short of conveying revealed truth, and sometimes teach error." Take, for example, the first chapter of the Gospel which many prefer for its simplicity -the Gospel of Mark-and, as the President of the Shanghai Conference once pointed out, it is to the heathen reader siniply a conglomeration of difficulties j it reads thus: "God's Son, Je-su Ki-tuh, happy sound beginning j" as Dr. Nevius went on to show, "every word is an enigma to the • Baaed on an article by S. Frank Whitehouse, Ching Klang, Ohina.-D. L. P.

THE ANNOTATED GOSPEL OF MARK IN cHiNmSE

Chinaman j and the whole sentence, if it is understood at all, suggests many perplexing questions, which the most intelligent Chinese scholar has no means of unravelling."

For this reason the missionaries Of China have for many years urged the Bible societies· in China to print the Scriptures in Chinese with short explanatory notes. At the Shanghai Conference of 1877 the following resolution was passed : " Since in the opinion of the General Conference it is highly desirable that the Scriptures designed for circulatiou in China should be accompanied with a short preface, captions, and brief unsectarian notes, therefore we do most earnestly request the various Bible societies in Europe and America to secure, if possible, a change in their rules and· .constitution so as to permit these to be added to their future editions, subject to the supervision of their respective committees in China."

The General Conference of 1890 made a similar request. There are three Bible societies at work in China-the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch. Each of these has a clause in its constitution to the effect that Scriptures are to be circulated "without note or comment." This clause each society disregards systematically at home in its marginal notes, the only justification being usage. In reply to the 1877 conference appeal, the societies either answered with silence or thought the change" inadmissible" or "inexpedient. " The Scotch society did, however, as some one expressed it, " after a great deal of consideration, come to the conclusion that there might be maps, chapter headings, and tables of weights and measures, so that the Chinese might know the length of a cubit and the value of a shekel." It may be well to touch briefly on the pros and cons of the question. Against the use of notes it has been urged that the Scriptures without notes can be brought home to the heart and conscience of the reader. In Christian lands, where the desired information is already well diffused, the, opinion may hold good. Surely it is a different thing in a land like China. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor declares that" of all Christian effort, the putting of a whole Bible or Testament into the hands of an unconverted, uninstructed heathen, without note or comment, is the most unsuccessful and, so far as my experience goes, sometimes even hurtfuL" It is said that cases have been found where the Gospel without note or comment has been the means of the conversion of a Chinaman. This may be true; but, so far as statistics go, the occurrence is very rare, both because of the almost incredible difficulties, and because such cases are unknown until after the persons have been brought into contact with Christians. Curiosity may be aroused and a desire for further knowledge awakened, but it is only after much light and help that these result in a change of heart. We doubt if the missionaries of China would yield to anyone in their faith in the power and sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures. The truth is that the missionaries only wish the means to .convey the mind of the Spirit in all its purity, and finding that they cannot convey a meaning of a large portion of the Gospels without short explanatory notes, they therefore desire them. Why not print, with the Gospels sold, notes which shall be at once more accurate, more helpful, and more abiding than those which a travelling preacher can probably give to a hundredth part of his purchasers.

After the appeal of the Conference of 1877 nothing was done for years in the way of supplying the desired notes. It looked as though the end had been reached when, in 1890, one of the Bible societies" so far burst the bands of a too rigid conservatism" as to print an annotated Gospel of Mark. This was only temporary, however, for, owing to doctrinal elements having crept iHto some of the notes, and other notes being too voluminous, the venture was vetoed by the home board. Later the Central China Tract Society printed an annotated copy of the same Gospel with a map. Finally, in November, 1892, after an abridgment of the notes and the appointment of two committees of investigation, the directors of the National Bible Society of Scotland unanimously adopted the following report of the joint committee : 1. The committee feel deeply the importance of the constitutional principle that the Bible must be issued by the society " without note or comment."

2. This has long been understood to permit the issue of marginal readings and marginal references in English Bibles, the object of which has been not comment, but explanation of the meaning of the words used.

3. The marginal readings and references demanded as indispensable by the missionaries in China can be issued by the society, only provided that they be confined to such explanations.

4. Without infringing the constitutional principle above referred to, such explanations may be somewhat fuller than those in the English Bible.

5. Such explanations must be prepared in China by those who shall fairly represent the mind of the mis!!ionaries on the subject, the society reserving its right to judge of such proposed issue, in translation, before committing itself to it.

Ultimately it was agreed, in view of the urgency of the case, that the society should immediately publish a tentative edition of St. Mark's Gospel with the annotations which had been already submitted to them, giving the Shanghai Conference Committee on Notes an opportunity of offering any suggestions they may think desirable in view of future editions. Consequently an annotated Gospel of Mark is now published (and sold at one half cent each) by this society, with an introduction, chapter headings, sufficient explanatory notes to aid the heathen mind, and with a tri-colored map of Palestine. The annotations are made with great caution and skill. They are placed in smaller characters in the body of the text, a method which is both Chinese and wise-Chinese, as the classics are thus annotated ; wise, for, if printed at the head of the page, the unaccustomed reader might puzzle himself considerably, as some have been known to do, by reading all the notes together and afterward the text. 'Ve append a translation of the notes on the first chapter of Mark's Gospel as accepted by the National Bible Society of Scotland. This chapter will serve to illustrate the character of the information needed by the Chinese reader in order that he may to some extent understand what he reads. We omit the headings to the sections.

MARK'S GOSPEL.-Mark: the name of the writer of this book.

The book is called Gospel (lit. " happiness-sound") because it contains the story of the.life of the Saviour.

Chapter 1 : l.-Shanti (God) : the great Spirit, who is Creator and Preserver of heaven and earth, of all men and all things. Son of God means the Lord Jesus. Jesus: the name of the Saviour of the world.

Christ: a foreign word meaning " anointed to bear offiee. " Gospel: the books about Jesus are called Gospels because they tell of the heavenly love of God made known in Christ Jesus.

2. Prophet: men of old to whom God made known His will that they might proclaim it to others. Isaiah: the name of an ancient prophet.

" ]" (will send)-i.e., God. "Thy" (face)-i.e., of Jesus. Messenger means John (see verse 4).

3. Lord-i.e., Jesus.

4. John: name of a prophet sent by God to announce the coming of Jesus. Baptize means to perform the rite of baptism-a holy rite in which water is used. , 5. Judea: name of a province (see map). Jordan: name of a river (see map). Jerusalem: name of the capital city of Judea (see map).

S. Holy Ghost: this Holy Spirit is also called God (see verse 1).

9. Galilee: name of a province (see map). Naza1'eth: name of a town in Galilee where Jesus was brought up as a child (see map).

13. Satan: name of the great evil spirit who tempts men to sin• .Angel,: good spirits in the service of God.

14. Was put in prison: John, a righteous man, rebuked the sin of the wicked King Herod, and was first put in prison and afterward be- headed by Herod (see chapter 6 : 17-29). The Kingdom of God: con- cerning this kingdom the Lord Jesus said: "My kingdom is not of this world" (see John IS : 36).

16. Sea of Galilee is a lake which the Jews called a sea because of its size (see map). Simon: a man's name; Andrew: name of his brother -both fishers.

19. Zebedee: name of a man. James and John: names of two men, sons of Zebedee; they and their father were fishers. This John is not the same as John the Baptist.

21. Ca:pernaum: a city of Galilee (see map). Sabbath: by command of God the Jews rested from labor one day in seven, and this day was called the Sabbath. Synagogue: a hall where the Jews met to read the Scriptures and to worship God.

22. Scribes: religious teachers among the Jews, who read and ex- plained the Scriptures.

23. Unclean spirit: not the spirit of a dead man, but a wicked spirit which had taken possession of a living man and tormented him.

35. Prayed-i.e., prayed to God in heaven.

3S. Preach the Word: The " Word" is the true Word of God, not the so-called " word" of the Taoists.

! 44. Priest: in ancient times men worshipped God by offering sacri- fices. Those who were appointed to make these offerings for the people

KHAMA. THE ENLIGH'l'ENED AFRICAN CHIEF

were called priests. Moses: a holy man of old who proclaimed God's law to the Jews. He lived about 1500 B.C. Things commanded (lit. " cere- monial things")-i.e., things offered to God as a thank-offering by those who were cleansed. .

KHAMA, THE ENLIGHTENED AFRICAN CHIEF.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

While the career of African chiefs has generally been stained with vainglory, rapacity, and blood, it gives us pleasure to be able to point to one who is worthy of admiration for what he is as a man and for what he is doing for his people. I refer to Khama, ruler of the Bamangwato, in British Bechuanaland. His birthplace is a matter of uncertainty, but from incidents connj!cted with his early history, I judge that it was somewhere near Kuruman, the mission station of the noted Robert Moffatt. He is about sixty years old, tall and thin, dresses in European fashion, and has a countenance expressive of great refinement and intelligence.

Shoshong, for many years the Jargest native town in South Africa, was his capital until lately. When young, he accompanied Gordon Cumming, the famous African Nimrod, on one of his lion hunts, and still retains a fondness for that sp~rt. A Christian native first acquainted him with the great salvation. He was afterward tanght by a Moravian missionary, baptized, and received to Church fellowship. But he is chiefly indebted to Revs. McKenzie and Hepburn, of the London Missionary Society, for thorough instruction and faithful watchfulness. It is the emphatic testimony of those brethren that Khama leads a consistent Christian life and is always ready to co-operate with them in their work. lIe loves Christ's servants without regard to denominational differences, especially those who make sacrifices for the good of his race.

When F. S. Arnot, the brave young Scotchman, reached Shoshong, en route to the Barotsi kingdom, he was nearly destitute of means, but he found a true friend in Khama, who placed at his service a wagon, guides, and carriers. Arnot gratefully alludes to this in his published journals.

The father of Khama lived and died a heathen. He wished his son to become like himself. Purchasing for him a second wife, he said: "Take that woman." The son replied: "I refuse, on account of the Vord of God. Lay the hardest task upon me with reference to hunting elephants for ivory, or any service you can think of as atoken of my obedience, but I cannot take the daughter of Pelutana to wife." How unlike other African chiefs! Amid a political storm that occurred in which a succession to the chieftainship was involved, the father sought to slay his son; hut Khama behaved wisely and humanely. At one time it would have been as easr for him to put out of the way his paternal adversary as it was for David to kill Saul in the cave of En Gedi.

On the death of his father he was joyfully welcomed to the chieftainship, and then commenced that legislation which has given him the name of "wise and brave Christian ruler." Trading and travelling on the Lord's Day were stopped. Natives were not obliged to attend divine ser- vice, but the chief showed by his example that he wished them to do so.

Education was attended to, schools were established throughout the country, and native teachers who were Christians were expected to con- duct religious services in the schoolhouses.

But that which has distinguished Khama above all other rulers in South Africa is his prohibitory law. No ardent spirits are allowed within his juris- diction. Unprincipled traders from without made one or two attempts to smuggle in rum, gin, and brandy, but were unsuccessful. Spies are stationed on the borders of the Bamangwato district, with orders to report at head- quarters every attempt to evade the law. Here is "prohibition that prohibits. " Would that all rulers in Christian as well as heathen lands were disposed to imitate this noble chief, and thus prevent the spread of intemperance! Khama has gone even farther. He has put a stop to the manufacture of native beer. He assembled his people, and said to them: " You take the corn that God has given to us in answer to prayer and make stuff with it that causes mischief among you. Make beer no longer." This command excited considerable opposition at first, for beer is the national beverage j but, so far as I can learn, it is enforced.

The seat of government has lately been moved from Shoshong to Palapwe, in the northern part of Bechuanaland, a place rich in agricultural resources, well watered, and in all respects better adapted to the natives. One of the acts of the Bamangwato on reaching their new place was to build a sanctuary that will seat five thousand, at an expense of more than $13,000, all contributed by themselves. This town bids fair to become a model African city, as its chief is a model chief.

British officials, especially Sir Sidney Shippard, Her Majesty's High Commissioner in Bechuanaland, have found Khama exceedingly helpful in their efforts to develop British South Africa, extend telegraphic wires, railroads, etc.

" Wise ruler," " perfect gentleman," "Christian and a hero," are expressions continually on the lips of trad€rs, travellers, miners, and others who have formed Khama's acquaintance. The religious enthusiasm manifested at the new capital has called forth the following from a missionary yisitor: "Here are hearts beating with divine life under black skins. The Bamangwato are in dead earnest. The attention at service, the absence of anything like cant, the four hours' prayer-meetings, and the general demeanor of chief and people assure one of this. " What a beautiful illustration of the power of the Gospel to elevate and bless we have in the life of Khama! That he may continue" immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord," is our earnest prayer.

Tidings have lately reached us that his wife, who aided him many years in Christian and philanthropic work, has died. I am sure that deep and genuine sympathy will be felt for him in this bereavement.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN

CHRISTIAN WORK IN POLYNESIA.* BY THE LA.TE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

Maritime discovery and terrestrial exploration have had a great induenee on Christian work. During the past century Captain Cook's " Voyages" and Dr. Livingstone's" Travels" have done most to draw forth the energies of Christian people to extend the Gospel. Livingstone knew that his discov- eries would do this. His expression has become a proverb : "The end of the geographical exploration is the beginning of the missionary enterprise." It was otherwise with Captain Cook. His first voyages to Polynesia, though not actually the first, awakened a great interest. After the pub- lication of the account of his visit to Tahiti, the Viceroy of Peru instituted a mission under two Roman Catholic priests. A house was erected for them in Vaitapeha Bay, but they only remained ten months, and returned in the ships that took them. Captain Cook, when on his third voyage, in 1777, saw the house that had been erected for them, with a wooden cross standing before it, on which he read this inscription: "Christus vincit, et Carolus III. imperot. 1776." While referring to this effort to introduce Christianity in the islands, Captain Cook wrote in his journal: "It is very unlikely that any measure of this kind should ever be seriously thought of, as it can neither serve the purpose of public ambition nor private avarice; and without such inducements I may pronounce that it will never be undertaken." How much he was mistaken! How greatly had he miscalculated! There was a stronger motive than either" public ambition" or" private avarice" to induce Christian people to send the Gospel to the heathen. The love of Christ inspires missionary enterprise for fulfilling the Divine command, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. " But it was Cook's" Voyages" that awakened the interest and drew forth the new age of missions. WILLIAM CAREY read the" Voyages," and was fired with zeal to selld the Gospel to the South Sea Islands. In his first pamphlet he specially refers to Cook, and he remarks that " Men can now ,sail with as much certainty through the great South Sea as they can through the Mediterranean or any lesser sea." It was his unanticipated meeting with Mr. Thomas that directed his mind to' India, where he found his most appropriate sphere. The Rev. Dr. Hawies, rector of AldwinkJe, and chaplain to the Countess of Huntingdon, also read Cook's" Voyages," and pressed upon her ladyship the duty of sending missionaries to Tahiti. Though he succeeded with that devout and generous lady he could not get the missionaries to go. But he did not rest till, with like-minded friends, a missionary society was formed in 1795. It was resolved to send missionaries first to Tahiti. The South Sea Mission thus resulted from Cook's " Voyages." Captain Cook had described the natives of the South Seas in a very interesting and truthful way. He showed their savage and can- …. An address at the Melbourne Mis8ionar;y Conference. 1893. nibal propensities in some islands, their low morals and degrading super- stitions in all, while he set forth such pleasing features of life and manner as were disclosed to him. His observations have stood the test of all sub- sequent investigations, and his mode of dealing with the natives prepared the way for others to follow. And when at last he became a victim of their savage fury, the zeal of his Christian countrymen resolved to send to them the Gospel. Even Cook had not sounded all the depths of Poly- nesian degradation. Missionaries had to learn it by painful experience of its evil deeds. Thirty missionaries, most of them artisans, left in the first ship, the J)uff, in 1796, amid the many prayers and great enthusiasm of English ChristIans. The capture of the vessel on her second voyage by a French privateer intensified the trials of the missionaries on Tahiti and Tonga. The thievish and exacting conduct of the natives on Tahiti, the frequent wars among them, the difficulty of getting access to their souls on the part of the missionaries, and the long delay in receiving supplies and letters from England made the first twelve years a period of great disappointment and even of fear. Eleven of the missionaries left Tahiti in March, 1798. Some died, some fell into evil courses, and though a re-enforcement came in 1801, events occurred which led six, with their wives and children, to leave for Huahine, and all of them except two to sail for Australia in 1809.* Mr. Nott alone remained on Tahiti. The mission was nearly broken up.

At length several returned. Teaching and preaching were resumed. In 1813 a Tahitian native was heard praying to the True God. Tears of joy filled the eyes of the brethren, and after sixteen years of toil, anxiety, and fear, they were rewarded-God had granted unto these benighted people" repentance unto life." The idols were burned in 1815. Pomare triumphed over his enemies, destroyed their idols, and became a Christian inquirer. In 1817 the Rev. W. Ellis arrived with a printing-press, which did eminent service to the cause of the Christian religion at that critical time. The people became eager to learn to read and to get books. In 1819 Pomare and many others were baptized. A great change had been begun. The people, whose revolting depravity, thievish habits, savage warfare, degrading superstitions, and brutal licentiousness seemed so impervious to missionary endeavors, became new creatures in Christ Jesus. They passed through conviction of sin; they believed in the love of God as revealed in Christ, and started on a new life of moral propriety. New laws regulated the native kingdom, new arts were practised by the people. A marked devotion to God and an exemplary obedience to His will characterized the islanders. The churches were filled with reverent worshippers, the schools with diligent scholars, and in every native hut there was * "Australia," says a writer, "is a very large island, mnch bigger than England, and so near Tahiti that it can be reached In less than two months. It is inhabited by savages, bnt along the coasts the English have bullt many towns, in which people may safely reside. The captain proposed to take the missionaries to one of these towns, called Port Jackson, and which Is very near Botany Bay" (" The Nlj:ht of Toil," by the anthor of "The Peep of Day," third edition, 184Sl). a family altar. Captains of trading ships and of ships-of-war, both of England and America-notably Captain Fitzroy. of H. M. S. Beagle-noticed the remarkable change in the manners and customs of the natives, and recorded this with admiring wonder in their journals.

Edncation made progress, and native teachers were trained to extend its influence, and also to preach the Gospel. The Scriptures at length were printed in the Tahitian language. In that year (1836) there were two thousand communicants, two thirds of the people could read, many could also write, and the Society Islands were added to the Church of Christ.

The advent of such men as WILLIAM ELLIS and JOHN WILLIAMS, not to speak of their colleagues and successors-all admirable missionarieswas an era in these missions to the South Seas. Mr. Ellis gave an immense impetus to inquiry and the missionary cause by the printing-press which he brought and used. He also aided the work in the Hawaiian Islands, whose language he mastered in two months. Though early removed from the South Seas, he became an important factor in missionary enterprise by the publication of his " Polynesian Researches," by his foreign secretaryship to the London Missionary Society, and by his visits to Madagascar. Mr. Williams became the apostle of Polynesia, conducted enterprises, discovered islands, reaped conquests for Christianity, and extended the work of missions. His visit to England, his eloquent appeals, the pUblication of his "Missionary Enterprises," which, as the Archbishop of Canterbury said, read like a " new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles," excited immense interest in missions. His return to the islands and his martyrdom in the cause, in 1839, awakened marvellous sympathy and evoked new zeal for extending the Gospel.

The SAMOAN mission was founded by John Williams in his memorable vessel, The j}feslJenger of Peace, built by himself in 1830. The people there showed superior intelligence, along with shocking moral degradation, but they received the Gospel with great interest. Deep convictions, even physical convulsions, marked their strong emotions, and they became genuine converts. They were good learners at school, and rewarded the labors of their early teachers and evangelists. They also developed a zeal for usefulness, and from the noble institution established at Malva fifty years ago by Messrs. Hardie and Turner, a succession of native pastors and teachers have been trained, more than one thousand in all. These even became faithful pastors of native congregations and heroic pioneers of the Gospel to heathen islands. At the present time twenty more are ready for work in New Guinea. The result has been that in Samoa the whole people were taught the Scriptures, and other books have been rendered into Samoan, and the islands were opened to commerce. There is now a Christian community of 30,000 people, of whom 7300 are communicants, with 169 .native pastors, 216 preachers, 230 Sunday-schools, with 10,000 scholars. Besides supporting native pastors, they gave last year over £1000 to the London Missionary Society. The Malva institution is self-supporting except the salaries of the tutors. Over a hundred students are resident. There are high schools both for boys and girls. The native population, though agitated by political troubles, have developed an excellent character, and are a noble testimony to the power of the Gospel of Christ. Many editions of the Scriptures in Samoan have been printed and sold.

The HERVEY group of islands presented similar scenes for Christian enterprise, drew forth similar energy, and illustrated similar success. When Mr. Williams found Raratonga in 1823, he said: " They were ignorant of the nature of Christian worship; and when I left them, in 1836, I am not aware that there was a house in the island where family prayer was not observed night and morning." Eleven islands are embraced in the Christian Church, and the character of the converts has been adorned by the beauty of spiritual graces. The population, now much reduced, as elsewhere in Polynesia, shows" a higher degree of industry and a more ready adaptability to European manners and clothing than those of any of the group" visited by the Auckland commissioners of the Chamber of Commerce. Hundreds of native teachers have been trained, and many have gone to other islands.

Among the GILBER'r Islands, the TOKELAN, and other groups, native evangelists spread the Gospel. Solitary islands like Niue, the savage island of Captain Cook, have yielded remarkable fruits, and the Loyalty Islands were won to the Gospel of Christ. Native teachers from Samoa and the Loyalty group pioneered the mission to New Guinea in 1870, and there are already 500 baptized, and 3000 are attending the schools. Over two hundred native pioneers have been engaged in the work, of whom more than a half died or were invalided. The Rev. Messrs. Murray and Macfarlane superintended the mission for a time; but not to mention others, Mr. G, W. Lawes has gathered a church, and has for the most part translated the New Testament in the Motu language; and the Rev. James Chalmers has won a renown second to that of Livingstone as a missionary explorer, and a pioneer who gained the confidence of the native tribes. Already 30 natives of New Guinea are Christian teachers, and in five other languages portions of Scripture have been translated. There are over eighty stations in New Guinea and the islands of Torres Straits.

The mission in TONGA started amid appalling difficulties in 1796, and a long and gloomy period of peril and disappointment followed before hope dawned. The most horrible cruelties were perpetrated, and the king, who lately died, after a Christian reign of more than half a century, led an attack on a French whaler in 1806, in which the crew were mercilessly massacred. After the Wesleyan Methodists took up this mission God blessed their labors with a remarkable religious awakening. King George became a convert in 1831, gave up his idols, liberated his slaves, built churches, and even preached the Gospel. Eager crowds gathered to hear the Word of God, the people were taught to read, and a printing-press !'lllpplied portions of Scriptures and other books. Christianity triumphed in a signal manner. A self-supporting and a missionary church arose, with a college for native pastors, a translated Bible, and an increasing commerce. The Tongan pioneers were a great factor in evangelizing Fiji.

The FIJI group of islands was a hot-bed of savage cannibalism, of incessant internecine warfare, and of all the vices of a barbarous people. The early missionaries, Messrs. Cargill and Cross, went at the hazard of their lives, and had a painful struggle amid a people with such reckless disregard for human life and its tenderest ties, and with an appetite for human flesh never excelled even among the Maoris. The Gospel at length gained influence, natives were converted, and women were saved from strangling on the death of their husbands. In 1857 Makamborn, the great cannibal chief and conqueror, was baptized before a congregation many of whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had eaten, women whose brothers he had murdered. He learned to read, he learned to rule, he protected the missionaries, he aided the advancing cause of Christianity, and when white settlers were pressing into the islands, he voluntarily offered them, with full consent of all the chiefs, to the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. The Scriptures were translated partially at first in fifteen dialects, al1d finally in one, now known and read by all Fijians. Mr. Calyert, who went to Fiji in 1838, three years after the mission began, lived to see the glorious result in the jubilee of the Fijian Church in 1838. The Rev. John Watsford, his colleague, still alive in a green old age of faith and holiness, witnessed alike the horrors of heathenism, the strangling of widows, and the marvellous triumph of the Gospel of Christ in Fiji. In 1835 there was no Christian native there, and in 1885 there was not an avowed heathen Fijian in 80 inhabited islands. There are only 10 white missionaries, but there are 65 native ordained ministers, 41 catechists, 1016 head teachers and preachers, 1889 local preachers, 28,147 accredited communicants and 4112 on trial, 3206 class leaders, 1824 schools, with 40,000 pupils, and 106,000 people attending public worship. There is a college at Navuloa with 100 students in the higher departments of education. Governors, naval officers, travellers, and colonists have all testified to the thorough work of transformation wrought by means of the Wesleyan Methodist mission. Miss Gordon Cumming, after two years in Fiji, says: "You may pass from isle to isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial reception by kindly men and women. Every village in the 80 inhabited islands has built for itself a tidy church and a good house for its teacher 'or native minister, for whom the village also provides food and clothing. Can you realize," she asks, "that there are 900" (she might have said 1100) "Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the schools are well attended; that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the last at night is that of hymn-singing and the most fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the hour of family prayer ~" Well may we ask, "'What hath God wrought 1" The Scriptures in Fijian have been largely circulated-10,000 of the whole Bible and 50,000 of the New Testament. The" Pilgrim's Progress," Christian theology, catechisms, and hypms have been printed for the peo- ple. Many have been the triumphs of the Wesleyan Methodist missions, but Fiji is the gem of their crown. The sphere of missions has been extended thence to New Britain and New Guinea. To the former the Rev. 'George Brown, now D.D., led a band of self-denying native teachers among desperate cannibals. 'l'he wife of one of these teachers, when warned of the perils, said: "The outrigger must go with the canoe ; I go with my husband!" In the face of difficulties, bloodshed and trials, the missionaries persevered, and now there are in New Britain 3 European missionaries, 2 native ministers, 45 local preachers, 900 communicants, 1300 Sabbath scholars, and 6000 people worshipping in 41 churches they have built. In New Guinea, more recently commenced, there are 4 ordained missionaries, 1 lay and 1 lady missionary, 26 teachers, 44 communicants, 8 schools, 240 scholars, and 5790 attendants at public worship in 8 churches.

The NEW HEBRIDES group of islands had many scenes of cruelty and blood in the sandal-wood trade, in which, it is computed, that 300 white men lost their lives. This led John Williams to attempt to introduce the Gospel to Erromanga. He perished in the attempt in 1839. Other men at the hazard of their lives took up the fallen colors. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner had to escape from Tanna in 1842 ; the two brothers Gordon and the wife of one of them were killed on Erromanga in 1861 and 1872. Amid hardships and perils John Geddie persevered on Aneityum from 1848-72, and,assisted by John Inglis from 1852-77, won the whole island to Christ. John G. Paton, after great exposure on Tanna and final flight in 1861, returned to the group in 1866, and won the little island of Oniwa to the Gospel. Native teachers pioneered the way on other islands. There are now 18 missionaries on the group with 200 native teachers. On each of the 30 islands there are stations; 12 islands are Christian. The whole Bible is printed in Aneityumese, the New Testament in Tannese and Efalese, the Gospels, Acts, and Genesis in Erromangan, and portions in eight other languages of these polyglot islanders. Through the life of Geddie and writings of Inglis and the autobiography of Paton this mission has sprung into fame as a witness for Christ.

The MELANESIAN MISSION was commenced in 1848 by the first Bishop of New Zealand, Dr. George Augustus Selwyn, a man of an apostolic spirit. He pioneered the work amid islands that had never seen a missionary or smoked tobacco! He endeavored with rare tact to ingratiate himself with the islanders and got .boys to go to Aucklano. to be educated and returned to their native islands. He induced the Rev. John Coleridge Patteson, M.A., to assist him, and afterward to become Bishop of Mel&nesia. Work was carried on in the Northern New Hebrides, the Banks, Torres, Solomon. and Santa Cruz groups. Many youths were taught at Norfolk Island, which was made the headquarters, and Ii band of European missionaries was secured. One of these, Dr. Codrington, acquired some knowledge of about forty languages. Bishop Patteson could make some use of twenty. He fell a martyr to his zeal at Nukapu in 1872. Bishop John Selwyn suceeeded, but lately had to retire on account of his health. The Rev. C. Bice, who has labored twenty-five years in this mission, says there are only 6 white missionaries, 9 native clergymen (" the white corks float' the black nets," said Bishop Selwyn), 9000 Melanesian Christians, and between 4000 and 5000 pupils under teachers. A steam vessel serves the mission amid the islands. Tn New Guinea also an Anglican mission has been inaugurated and a vessel attached to the work.

The MAORIS of New Zealand, first made known by Captain Cook, early elicited the Christian philanthropy of thc ReI'. Samuel Marsden, chaplain at Parramatta, Australia, who had some living on his grounds. He persuaded the Church Missionary Society in 1807 to undertake missionary work among that cannibal people, and went himself several times to New Zealand. He inaugurated the work on a spot where once a horrible massacre had been perpetrated. Missionaries entered on this difficult sphere. There was no conversion for eleven years, but then a change began. Many were brought into the Christian fold. Troubles afterward arose and superstitions revived for a time, bnt there have been 48 Maori clergymen ordained. There are now 15 snch at work. There are 38 stations in three dioceses with 300 lay helpers and 18,000 in fellowship with the Church.

The Wesleyan Methodist mission among the Maoris began in 1822. Progress was slow from wars and other difficulties, but converts were won, native preachers educated, and thousands brought to Christ. There are now 33 stations with 46 local preachers, 300 communicants and 3000 native attendants at worship. The whole Bible and the Book of Common Prayer and other books have been printed in Maori. This fine race is rapidly disappearing; they were estimated at 2,000,000, but are now reduced to 40,000, and scattered over a large area. Most are now under Christian instructio)l.

The Aborigines of Australia have been the most difficult of all tribes to evangelize. They are entirely nomadic, which makes it impossible for a missionary to be with them in their own way of living. The only means of reaching them has been by inducing some of them to settle on certain reserves. Again and again a forlorn hope has been cherished in all the colonies, and though not without some faint encouragements, has been on the whole very disappointing. Contact with Europeans has not been favorable. Even settled life has not been so. But in the more favorable settlements both education and religion have had occasional success in each of the colonies. The Rev. Y. A. Nagenauer, who has devoted thirty-five years to Christian work among them in Victoria, does not despair of missionary success. The most promising efforts at present are those in Northern Australia, far away from white settlements j and it is to these that the prayers and liberal gifts of all the Evangelical churches should be given, in the hope that even yet a proportion of the blacks of Australia may be gathered into the Christian Church before the race finally disappears. Self-denying missionaries have labored among them and have won converts to Christ. Small portions of the Gospels have been translated into differ- ent languages. The Lutherans have a mission in the east, and the Pres- byterians on the Batavia River, in the Gulf of Carpentaria. Large reserves have been secured, and the government aids the secular part. The churches support the missionaries.

The Gospel in the Pacific embraces the Hawaiian Islands, where Christianity obtained a wonderful success under the American missionaries. '1'he work was begun in 1820 by a few devoted laborers. Christian influences at length told, and the rulers were baptized. The young were taught, the Word of God was translated. Some remarkable awakenings occurred. In 1836-38 a 110table accession to the Church took place. Immense assemblies gathered to hear the Gospel. Dr. Titus Coan alone baptized in one year 5000, and 1700 of them in one day! In all his career he baptized 13,000. A Christian nation arose with complete arrangements for education and for progress. A literature was created. The language had only twelve sounds, but as many more had to be added for the translation of the Scriptures. There, as among all nations, the translation of the ,Vord of God into the language of the people enriched and purified thought and speech. Noble bands of able and self-denying missionaries succeeded each other in Hawaii, till at the jubilee of the mission in 1870 there remained only 16 Americau missionaries, all of whom had been resident from twenty-six to forty-seven years. No re-enforcement had been sent for twenty years. There were 39 native pastors and 5 licentiates. There were schools everywhere, and all the people could read and write. The Scriptures and 150 other books had been printed. There were newspapers in the native language. The people supported their own pastors. The islands had also been opened to trade and to foreign settlers. Yet the mission had only cost $1,250,000 or £250,000. Honolulu has all the appearance of a civilized capital, with places of business, banks, and shipping, and is an important port in the great routes to Japan, China, Australia, and New Zealand.

The GILBERT Islands are for the most part under the American Board of Missions. In 1857 the Rev. Hiram Bingham, son of a missionary in Hawaii, went among them. He reduced their language to writing. In 1859 he began the translation of the Gospels, and in 1873 finished the New Testament. lIe did not begin the Old Testament till 1883, on account of the state of his health, but in 1893 he completed the printing in New York. Mr. Bingham and his faithful helpmeet, his wife, have many times gone over together every letter, every word, every point, in writing, transcribing, proof-reading, and it was a joyous occasion, on April 11th, 1893, to add the finishing touch to their labors. It is not often that one man has done all in translating the Scriptures j but in Mr. Bingham's case it has been accomplished. The chief evangelists in all Micronesia have been native missionaries from Hawaii. Nine ordained and seven licentiates labor from Hawaii to the Marquesas Islands, and the American and British missionaries meet each other.

One very pleasing feature has characterized missions in Polynesia. They have, with few exceptions, been free from sectarian strife. Very rarely have missionary societies overlapped each other in the Pacific Ocean. Roman Catholic missions have occasionally entered upon spheres where the natives had already become Christians j but Protestant missions have each been left to the groups where they began the good work. Though Anglican bishops have taken a part in the work, they have, as a rule, not only refrained from interfering with others, but they have even retired farther on, as in the New Hebrides, as the settler missionaries of the Presbyterian Church advanced. The Hawaii Islands were Christianized by the American Missionaries; the Society, Samoan, Hervey, and Loyalty groups by the London Missionary Society j the Fiji and Tonga groups by Wesleyans, and the New Hebrides by Presbyterians.

Great hindrances to missionary work in the South Seas have arisen not merely from the degradation and vicious habits of a barbarous people, but also from these other causes: 1. The presence of vicious white men, some of them runaway convicts, some sailors, and others, a class called" beach combers," who had ingratiated themselves with the natives, and frequently plotted against the missionariel'f.

2. The unprincipled and immoral conduct of the crews of some ships. 3. The distribution of intoxicating liquors among the natives. 4. The immoral relations of some traders with the native women, and the opposition to the missionaries by these men. 5. The worldly influences introduced along with civilized life and commerce. 6. The exportation of natives to plantations in the colonies or on other islands. There are not fewer than 350 islands of Polynesia more or less fully evangelized in this century. A fleet of five missionary vessels with auxiliary small craft have been occupied in this work till steamships in the trade have caused some to cease. The Word of God has been rendered into 50 languages in whole or in part. Half a million of converts have been gathered into the Church. Many faithful native pastors and teachers have been trained, and have illustrated the graces of Christian character and the works of faith and love. Some have, amid many dangers, pioneered the Gospel to savage islands, and have led the natives to Christ without European or American missionary aid. The whole expense has been about $10,- 000,000, or £2,000,000 sterling money! Has this not been a wonderfnlIy economical enterprise to have produced such grand and permanent results?

&lOTS AND OBPIitA.N…aEIl IN OllIN

RIOTS AND ORPHANAGES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROS8, MOUKDEN, OHINA.

The Tientsin massacre, the most serious of this century in China, had its ostensible cause in the belief that the nuns who were conducting a large school were iu the habit, either themselves or by means of others, of gouging out the eyes of their pupils to make expensive medicine. Not to mention other subsequent troubles, the widespread attack ou foreigners in the Yangtze valley moved its unwieldy length along under the same stimulus. The belief that missionaries use the hearts and eyes of the young for medicine found its way all over China. Even throughout Manchuria it was published and. believed that I was paying a shoe of silver for every child brought me. Now, if such an extraordinary belief, originating such disaster in the past and potential for further trouble in the future, exists so generally, and lives so persistently in the Chinese mind, it is the duty of every wise missionary to ascertain what he can do to destroy this dangerous and productive source of trouble. Especially is this duty borne in upon us when it is patent to every observer that the obstacle presented by this belief to the progress of Christianity is far more serious than by the known evils of opium.

How so practical a people as the Chinese came to regard this belief as a truism it is difficult to conceive. But that it is somehow connected with schools and especially with orphanages there can be little doubt. The inmates of orphanages are usually children who have been rescued from the most pitiless poverty, sometimes from famine, and whose constitutions are therefore greal.ly degenerated. They are more liable than ordinary children to disease, and the mortality is disproportionately larger. To the Chinese ignorant of the causes of this disease and mortality, the large number of deaths is suspicious.

The orphanages connected with Protestant missions are not, I suppose, very numerous. The Roman Catholics cultivate them assiduously as the principal recruiting ground of their Church. They receive as many orphans as can be brought to them ; and are said to demand, with each, a deed from the nearest kin renouncing all claim to the orphan for the future. Not only so, but it is believed among the Chinese that they " buy" such children j which means that they give a small sum of money in return for which they receive a deed renouncing all claim on the child for the future. These children belong absolutely to the "Church." How much truth there is in these statements I neither know nor am concerned to know. S"ufficient to me that whatever the worth or worthlessness of any theory to account for this wild and general belief, the belief itself exists and is associated mainly with orphanages.

To us the only problem worthy of serious consideration is how to eradicate this belief. It cannot be done by gunboats. The degradation of any number of offioials, however muoh merited, is worthless to this end. No amount of money paid in oompensation for troubles arising out of this belief will have any other effeot than that of increasing the hatred against the" money-loving" foreigner, who, because he is all-powerful in China, oan make everything the occasion of what seems to the Chinese " extortion. ' , None of these methods, nor appeals to any other" oarnal weapon" will be effectual in undoing evil. It seems to me that only one method exists for destroying this ever-dangerous belief and that is the non-existence of orphanages. This course I strongly advocate. For whatever be the benefits bestowed by or derived from orphanages, they are far more than outweighed by the evil results in the serious barrier which this belief has raised against the missionary in China.

What of orphanages already established? The rooent famine in Manchuria left a number of utterly destitute boys and girls on the hands of the missionaries. Orphanages were established as the only way of meeting the difficulty. Within a couple of years many relatives claimed some, otE.ers were apprenticed to trades, and most, if not all, the girls are betrothed ; and the orphanages are now virtually closed.

Is the mission, because dreading the evil rumors which arise from the existence of orphanages, bound to turn a deaf ear to the cry of the orphan, and to leave the destitute ohildren to die on the street? By no means. Christians with no family of their own adopt some, and others are boarded out in Christian families, where their education and interests can be attended to. I consider it in any circumstances an nnwise policy to refuse to hand over one of these orphans to any near relative who has the right aocording to Chinese law and custom to the person of that orphan. Such refusal can only lead to injurious remarks by the general public.

To the large number of missionaries who are anxious to gain the goodwill and remove the prejudices of the Chinese, I commend some such mode of dealing with this subject. Recent history, however, shows that there are some missionaries who are bent on always appealing to " treaty rights," as Shylock to his bond. Whether or not their action is calculated to appease or to arouse the Chinese is of less importance to such men than the question as to whether or not the action is in itself right or wrong. Probably orphanages may come within this sphere of action. Would such men allow me, though assured of the utter unwisdom of their policy, to suggest one way of modifying the evils arising from orphanages? If they sent a oourteous request to the Hsien of their location to visit and examine the orphanage at any time of any day and as often as he chose. it would prove to the magistrate and to the public that there was no underhand con· duct connected with the school which dreaded the light. Rightly or wrongly Chinese will insist on believing that what is kept secret is what dare not see the light. While, therefore, orphanages exist and are not visited by the magistrate or a proper representative, the Chinese will consider them kept designedly secret; and if secret it is because of evil deeds

DtStNTEGRATION OI1' MISSIONARY SOCIET:pl:S

connected with them. To prevent such impressions no amount of caution should be deemed superfluous, nor any amount of self-denial too great a price to pay.-North China News.

[There would seem to be some way of reaching the evils to which Mr. Ross calls attention besides the entire abandonment of the orphanage system. :Might not somc well-known Chinese women be put into practical control of such institutions as matrons, thus securing public confidence? Are there no converted women who retain the public esteem and who can be induced to identify themselves with such institutions? The creation of a native ministry has removed many of the objections raised against the intrusion of a foreign preacher. May not the putting of native Christian women at the head of the orphanages both inspire confidence and correct false misrepresentations ?-EDI'l'OR.] DISINTEGRATION OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

In the REVIEW for March Dr. A. J. Gordon discusses a subject of more than passing importance, and of special interest to many missionaries. It is not my purpose to join issue with Dr. Gordon on any of the points he has touched upon in his admirable article on " The Overflow of Missions." I wish to notice, along the same line of thought, some things which have for a long time been kept in mind, waiting an opportune time for speaking of them.

Though the least 'of all that are to be called missionaries, I trust the Lord may, to the end of my days on earth, give me a place among His servants in the foreign fields. I love the Master's cause in these distant lands. Therefore what I say is said in the interest of His kingdom.

What Dr. Gordon styles" the overflow of missions" is nothing more than a protest against, and the disintegration of, the missionary society.

The Church in Jerusalem was dwelling in the midst of spiritual and intellectual luxury, so to speak; was settling down to contemplated stay-athome. It was a hard experience through which the Church passed j but we now inherit the rich blessing flowing from the persecution.

The society has become rich, tyrannical, never was very spiritual, and was always unscriptural. The tendency it is vigorously illustrating is toward an ecclesiasticism within an ecclesiasticism, and toward aristocracy -to spend the largest reasonable amount of the Chufch's gifts on the smallest reasonable amount of service done. The persecution which will no doubt arise about this thing will scatter abroad the society brethren, who will go everywhere preaching the Word. May the persecution come speedily!

Some years ago, in making an apology fOf "the scandal of a divided Christendom, "a writer in the REVIEW said that without denominations who would expect to find twenty-five societies at work in Africa, and even more at work in China. 'VeIl, that is logic. The same writer has, no doubt, time and again said before puhlic audiences that" in 'union there is strength," that" united we stand, but divided we fall." It was ten times more difficult to do mission work in apostolic days than now. With becoming respect for those noble pioneers of modern days, how few are they who would now, or do now, go out as Paul went! We expect what is neither ,best nor right-a fast pledge for our support. There are brethren good and true to the cause of the Master, able and competent as any society missionary, who would by no meallS be acceptable to the society folk. Why g Simply because the society has a standard different from that of the Church. It has certain test questions which, if not directly put to the missionary, is answered by some inquisitor to the satisfaction of the society. Qualification in heart and head has little force here if one of the questions is not answered favorably. The society, therefore, is sectarian.

If that writer had said, "Do you think there would have been seven hundred or eight hundred missionaries in China if there had not been denominations and their societies g" there would have been some ground for consideration. That organization in these days which has most nearly approached the apostolic pattern gives the contradiction emphatically. Weare learning the lesson of faith in the Lord's promises, but we are learn· ing it slowly.

'When Dr. Gordon says, "There are scores of agencies now in use for propagating the Gospel alliong the heathen, when there would have been but one if the condition of solid ecclesiastical unity had obtained," he cannot mean that the number of missionaries would have been less; for there are few who do not believe that if the Church had maintained the unity it anciently had there would have been more missionaries in foreign lands today. There is no such thing in the New Testament as a " solid ecclesiastical unity," if by that an organization other than the local congregation is meant. Where one congregation is not able alone to send out an evangelist (which is a missionary), a number of congregations can send their gifts to the same missionary. This is thoroughly apostolic, and more economical than any society's records have as yet shown. It takes not less than 7 or 8 per cent of the society receipts to manage the concern. Every church, or a number, which should engage in direct mission work would not consume the third of that amount. And besides, there is that touch of hand and heart in the work which cannot come through a society. My plea is for the congregation. Give it back the divinely appointed work which rightly belongs to it.

In addition to the fact that the societies are representing the various denominations among the unchristian nations, which is a great hindrance to the Gospel, the society in itself is an obstacle in the way of the spread of the kingdom. The native helpers and workers become dependent upon the various societies. They look to the societies for money; and the growth to self-support is made slow indeed. If the missionary came to the people unsalaried, and representing nothing but the cross of Christ, he could with more power and grace exhort the native believers to labor for themselves that they may be a burden to no man. And even if he had once in awhile to labor with his own hands for his own support, the time thus spent would teach a lesson never to be forgotten. Very few mis- sionaries nowadays can explain with a clear countenance the passage in Paul's life where he says he worked with his own hands that he might not be a burden to his brethren. Don't be alarmed and endeavor to frighten the missionary by telling him he wonld starve to death if he attempted to go out as Panl! A missionary who wonld listen to such imaginings then and there proves himself unfit for the mission field, be he sent by a wealthy society or by a congregation. The society is a positive hindrance to self- snpport among the native churches.

I admire the declaration of the Baptist Interior Mission, upon which Dr. Gorrlon comments. I shonld make some few changes in it. I would not call it "Baptist." But the tendency is back toward the good old apostolic days. The society, by reason of its very existence, occasions faction, strife, and many kindred evils, which would never arise among workers, either at home or abroad, if the society did not in its own peculiar way bring un- congenial natures· into society bounds. Some one may say that disagree- ment would arise among missionaries even without a society. They might arise, but they would neither be so many nor would they be so difficult to settle. Imagine Paul and Barnabas as society missionaries! What a hub-· bub in the society thcir disagreement would have produced! But the mat- ter was speedily settled, and neither of them lost to the work. But this is not usnally the resnlt of disagreements among society missionaries to-day. One is usually lost to the work, though often he is as capable as the other..

The society stands in the way of the united efforts of the missionaries on the field, even missionaries having membership in the same chnrch or denomination, but some working under the society and others supported by congregations. To explain : The society and non-society workers cannot unite even to build and run a chapel. They can have no conferences .for the purpose of marking ont the territory and locating the workers. Why ~ Simply because the society's principle prohibits its workers from acting without orders from headquarters; and a conference of society and non- society workers on the field which would in any way direct a society worker would be held as destructive of the rights and authority of the society. I know it to be a truth that society and non-society workers are not encour- aged to join in any such co-operation. 'Vere it not for the society in the foreign field the workers would soon come together and plan for the com- . mon good.

The religious press is full of what the society has done. The churches have done nothing. ~Which gets the honor and glory, the Church or the society 1 In the name of which ought the work to be done? I rejoice to see the churches coming to the front. It is their mission to give the Word of life to the perishing millions. This is the Church's glory, her crown.

I do not forget to make the distinction between the society and the society brethren. I can easily conceive how good brethren might be led away by the society, and by virtue of the relation they sustain to it fall into error and injustice to which they would not condescend, acting as in- dividual brethren. This of itself exposes a danger not to be passed over lii'htly.

THE DtFFICULTtES OF A CHINESE CONVERT. [Febr'!-Ilry

. Some one may say that the Church itself cannot save us from the dangers pointed out. But the Church is divine; the society is human. There is not a work done by the society which cannot be done by the Church as well, and without the society. Then where is the excuse for additional and human complications ~ Then let the disintegration go on. ,Vhen the society disintegration shall have become complete, we shall have the congregation, the church. When the denomination disintegr;tion shall have become complete, we shall again have the congregation,the church. ·When each individual congregation shall have become an independent denomination in the Scripture sense, then shall we have Christian union.

THE DIFFICULTIES OF A CHINESE CONVERT.

The London Missionary Society'S missionary at Amoy was the means of bringing home the truth to a Chinaman belonging to a well.to-do middleclass family. He gave up every form of idolatry, became a constant follower of Jesus, made application for baptism, and would have been unanimously received by the Church hut for one serious impediment-he possessed a slave woman who held the position of second wife in the family. He was told that before they could accept him to memhership he must set her free, and arrange for her marriage with some respectable man. He at once agreed to do so, but when the question was proposed to the woman, she flatly refused to agree to it.

Matters thus came to a deadlock, for the Church refused to admit the man till this question was settled. Legally he had the power to make any arrangement for her that he liked without asking her consent, but, being a Christian, he felt himself bound by a higher law to treat her with great gentleness and forbearance: he could now only appeal to her reason and judgment in the matter. He pointed out to her all the advantages her new position would give her. She would no longer be a slave, and liable, should anything happen to him, to be sold to another. She would be married and mistress of her own home, and instead of the degrading title slave, she would then have the honorable one of wife.

The missionary's wife was requested to visit the woman and use her influence to get her to become a Christian. The woman was defiant. She would sit down, but continued on in the work in which she was engaged, making such a noise and clatter that she could not hear what was said.

After several weeks had passed by a difference began to appear in her. She caught herself listening, and would resume her work only again by and by to find herself engrossed in the story the missionary's wife was telling. The fact was, as she afterward confessed, she was deeply moved by the patience of the missionary's wife. She could not understand what was the secret that made her bear, without one word of reproach, the rudeness she had been subjected to for so long. Her heart had been reached. Patience and prayer at length prevailed.

The story of the woman of Samaria completely melted the woman's heart, and from that time she became a follower of Him who had shown compassion to a woman.

Thus ended what was about as dramatic and as terrible a struggle as any man may be called upon to pass through.

INTE:RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

IIDlTED AND OONDUOTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Missionary Trea.ty Rights. quite independent of what missionary meekness might dictate. It is not !UI [J. T. G.] missionary or merchant that any gov- The fact that the cable just now ernment protects its citizens. It does brings the news that Mr. Bock, Consul- not discriminate for or against classes.

General of Sweden and Norway at It dare not discriminate. else it imperils Peking, has secured an indemnity from the whole. Missionaries must be pro- China of $40,000 to the relatives of tbe t;3cted or merchants cannot be. No Swedish missionaries, Wikholm and foreign people would apprehend the Johanssen, murdered at Sung·pu, July, distinction. Howbver a missionary 1893, recalls the homily this dignitary might be disposed to take Mr. Bock's read to missionaries of his nationality gratnitous advice about non·resistance not long since, telling them they must to injury of person or property, his make no "demand" for the vindica- home government cannot admit that he tion of real or supposed rights, or ap· shall snffer in either without investiga.

peal to consuls or to Chinese officials to tion. The flag is the flag, and the citi- procure the punishment of offenders zen is the citizen. If we are not to against them or their interests. He said give up governments altogether, we they might "ask" for protection in must recognize that they exist for this cases of emergency, but not demand it. sort of thing.

The whole document was impertinent But all this leads us to say that there and incongruous, in so far as mission- is much popular misapprehension as to aries have any "rights" at all, as dis- what is secured to missionaries in the tinct from "privileges. " Whether several countries by the treaties. and Mr. Bock's home government made that missionary home authorities ought him aware that missionaries had to instruct their foreign agents in these " rights." or the other ambassadors at items. Take China as an illustration.

Peking gave him to understand that he The treaties secure 1. The right to propa- alone could not interpret the .. rights," gate Christianity throughout the em- which they all had in common under pire ; 2. The protection of the foreign treaties, or whether it became manifest traveller everywhere; 3. That his life to Mr. Bock himself that such an inter- and property shall not be at the mercy pretation and pious homily as his, en- of a lawless mob. Different interpre- dangered every missionary in China, tations are put on other clauses of the we know not; but we remark that the treaties, but Rev, Timothy Richard, of cable attributes to "Mr. Bock" the China, who was of the committee of credit of obtaining this indemnity I the Shanghai Conference on the rela- There are some things that all con- tion of missions to the Chinese Govern- suls in China might as well know, ment, and who has given large attention among which are: 1. That whatever to this subject, has set forth that, what- rights the treaties secure to mission- ever the treaties mayor may not be aries were not placed there at the in- interpreted to secure to the missionary, stance of missionaries. Originally it the Viceroy of the Emperor of China was the astute statecraft of HOD. Will- distinctly sets forth in his .. Regula- iam B. Reed, Plenipotentiary of the tions" : 1. That no land in the interior United States, that put missionary is to be sold to foreigners a8 such on any rights into the treaties of all foreign condition whatever; 2. That land can nations with China; 2. Governments be sold for the use of the "Chinese have duties toward their citizens abroad Christian Church," but it inust be distfnctly 80 entered in the deed; 3. That saved the people from decimation jf even this can be done only with the not destruction from the pestilence of local magistrate's permission, the peo· the small-pox, and built up a Christian.

pie of the place not objecting; any community at a cost to American Chris· party selling or renting in violation of tians of $400,000, that the nations cared these conditions and restrictions is to to inquire who had any political juris- be seized and punished. The right of diction over these sea-islanders. These any foreign missionary, therefore, to re- American churches had not only spent side in the interior of China depends on money, but had raised up a Christian the good·will of the mandarins and community with 20 native pastors, 84 people, and not on the treaties. other preachers, 43 nat1'e teachers, 84 In Japan, missionaries nor any other places of stated preaching, 2547 Sun- foreigners have any right of residence day-school pupils, 54 churches, 5000 in the interior secured in any way, nor members, 3 theological schools with 46 any right of travel but on special lim- students, 3 girls' boarding-schools with ited permit. Missionaries temporarily 74 pupils, 58 common schools with away from ~ome have found it greatly 2326 pupils_ embarrassing to get back within the It was only after all this was accom- limits of a permit by reason of sickness pIlshed, that the German Government or storm. The Japanese are exhibiting in 1885 sent a war ship to Ponape and just now increased sensitiveness over hoisted the imperial standard. Sud- the" mixed residence" question, and a denly Spain assumed to have jurisdic- .. Great Japan Union," whose member- tion over these islands, and as they ship is distributed over every part of were still not worth "fighting about, the the empire, is studiously advancing the Pope was called in as referee to decide anti-foreign feeling. between the respective claims of these The reference in the last message two powers to this part of the world, transmitted to Congress by President and he gave decision in favor of Spain.

Cleveland to Caroline Islands' affairs, The officious officials of Spain, instireminds us of what Dr. Georg~ Smith gated by Jesuitical diplomacy, soon said when lecturing at Princeton, to found occasion to harass and injure the effect that the foreign politics of the this Protestant community and its United States are foreign missions. patrons, the American missionaries, and This is an international affair between to damage their property and destroy two Christian nations, and there should their work. The story is well enough be no need of delay in solving it. We known. Our Government has been de- hope Congress will accentuate the manding indemnity of Spain for the in- President's suggestion that Spain shall juries done, but the President is quite 80 adjust matters as to allow of the right in pressing also the right of these American missionaries -speedily return- missionaries to return under proper pro- ing to their work in these islands. It tection to their work in these islands.

should be borne in mind that till the .Turkey and the Hawaiian Islands American missionaries went there in also just now illustrate that our .. for- 1852, not only had no attempt been eign politics are foreign missions ;" but made to civilize or Christianize these we have no space left now to present savages, but neither the people nor the the items. In the Hawaiian missionary land were of enough worth to make any complication" missionaries' sons" have nation under the sun go to the trouble been fulminated against as the " parties to.make any outward manifestation of of the second part" in the overthrow of sovereignty or claim of any kind to the queen. But American Christians, them. It was only when American through these missionaries and "mis- missionaries had reduced the native sionaries' sons," have spent a million language to writing, introduced schools, and a half dollars in educating and Christianizing Hawaiian people; they Whatever is simply more than the con· organized the schools of the country, stitution mayor may not be right. It and have been a chief factor in the de- is immaterial, it is a foreign matter, not velopment of every interest of those warranted by this constitution, not a islands. The press of the Congrega- part of this commission. If it be a mat· tional Church has had support from ter warranted by any other command of other leading religious journals in de- equal authority, well and good; but it fending the character of the" missiona- still remains a foreign matter, however ries' sons" who have taken part in the good and however important it may be.

establishment of the Provisional Gov- The great commission being our mis· ernment, and there is but one testimony sionary constitution, the question of the from those who know best as to the moment is: Does any kind of educa· dissolute character of the deposed tional work come under our constitu· queen and the rottenness of her govern- tion? If not, why not? If any educa- ment. The Hawaiian Evangelical So- tional work: does come under the ciety finds the present situation trying. constitution, what kind is it, and what .. Political issues have bred partisan are its limitations?

measures. To pray or not to pray for We look in vain to find in our consti- the restoration of the deposed queen has tution for any reference to culture per proved a test question in many a lI).eet- 88, to civilization, to the elevation of ing of many a church. " In some cases the masses, to a host of kindly human effort has been made to eject the pastor. actions which are covered by a mantle But the danger to the Hawaiian churches as broad as that of charity-that of they think is past. A new future is, philanthropy. If educational work -is they say, before the Church in these fair nol the end p8r 88 in our commission, islands of the North Pacific. can it be that it comes in anywhere as a means to a greater end? The commis- Eduoation in Missions. sion. prescribes only a specific duty or end to be accomplished, but places no BY F. D. PHINNEY, BURMA. limitations as to the means to be used.

When we speak of "missions, " I The duty is to .. make disciples." take it for granted that we mean mill- How? No way being prescribed, evi- Mona" that we do not mean broad and dently any way in harmony with truth indiscriminate philanthropy, but that and righteousness must be a right way; specific form of philanthropy com· and that way, whatever it is, that makes manded in the great commission (Matt. the most in number and most obedient 28 : 19, 20), which, as found in the Re- disciples must be the be8t way. vised Version, we tabulate as follows: What ways, then,_ are good ways in "Go YE THEREFORE, which to make disciples from heathen nations? (1) Bible translation and pub.

and r 1. Baptizlngthem Into the name lishing ; (2) tract writing and distribut· of the Fatherand of the Son ing; (3) preaching from house to house, I and of the Holy Ghost: to the women in their zenanas, to crowds on the streets, in fairs and festivals, to MplMakl oef adlil8thCei'1 2. Teaching them to observe all those hardened in unbelief; (4) educanaSions, things whatsoever I com- tional work in institutions, teaching l manded yon: secular studies only; (5) secular and re- ligious education combined – which and lo, I am with you alway, e",en unto the end of the world."

This is the missionary's charter, his shall it be? How shall we decide?

royal warrant, his constitution. Whu.t- Can we lay down any rules to govern ever ill in harmony with the constitu- all? Is there only one way, or are tion must be right. Whatever is con- there more ways than one? Taking up trary to the constitution must be wrong. the different ways just mentioned, we see very quickly that (1) Bible work has 1. Do Bible work and Bible circulation Scripture sanction; (2) the writing of tcach obedience? Evidently so, if tracts is but (3) preaching in another there be sufficient knowledge on the form; and we will accept these, with all part of the convert to read and profit other ways of preaching, whether to thereby. 2. Does tract distribution children or men or women, to indi- teach obedience? Partly it may, and viduals or to masses, I haveunquestion- by so much it will obey this part of the able warrant_ But what shall deter- command. 3. Does the man who mine the style and amount of tract preaches salvation from sin through work and the especial method of preach- Christ to motley crowds of Hindus, ing and itinerant work? Evidently the Mohammedans, Buddhists, and demon- social and religious status and habits of worshippers obey this part of the com- the people will determine the best man- mand? Hardly so, for he has not got ner of work, and each workman will so far along in his work. There is an apply his common sense and select immense deal of false knowledge, false methods which in his hands produce fear, false honor, the power of which the best results_ Fruit is wanted, not must be broken beforc obedience can theories. be taught to those who have been made 1. Is education, pure and simple, a disciples. 4. Does secular education good means of making disciples? Look- alone predispose the student to obey ing back over at least a half century of Christ? Does it make him a better non-religious educational work on the Christian if already one, or when later part of the Government of India, we he may turn to Christ? These ques- fail to find a percentage of converts so tions admit of various answers; but gained sufficient to save Sodom_ We while they may be somewhat favor- turn to the so-called Christian colleges able, we think that we must admit that of Madras and Calcutta, in which, if we the fruits are not such as to warrant are rightly informed, the Bible for a the putting of mi8sion funds into such decade has not been made a subject of work. If among any people in any daily study, and the fruits are sadly country these questions can be answered meagre; conversions are so few that with a strong affirmative, there will we fail to justify their existence as a such work be justified as mission work.

means for making disciples. Their j us- 5. Do mission schools of high or low tification must be sought on other degree, in which the Bible is made the grounds. subject of daily study under consecrat- 2. Will any combination of secular ed teachers in connection with secular and religious education show better studies, aid in teaching obedience to fruit for the Master and vindicate its Christ's commands? Do they tend to right to stand with Bible work and make better Christians, more faithful, preaching as a means to an end-that intelligent, obedient Christians, able of making disciples? Are all alleged and willing to obey even this last com- "mission" schools really missionary 1 mand?

Do any or all help in any way in mak- Let us sum up the question of educa- ing disciples of Christ? This is the tional work as a part of mission work question in a nutshell so far as the first in this wise: Does the combination of part of the missionary constitution is secular and religious education carried concerned. . on by missionaries to heathen people, We turn our attention to the second and supported by " missionary contribu- part of the constitution: "Teaching tions," lead (1) to the conversion of the them to observe all things whatsoever heathen from their heathenism to Chris· I commandedsou." We believe that tianity, and (2) assist in building up 8 this part is just as imperative as the strong, faithful, intelligent, obedient other part. How shall it be obeyed? body of Christians among such peoples ? If so, what proportion of the whole seven days in a week from these same possible effort is warrantably spent in persons. and step by step unfold the such educational work f These ques- good news until their minds and hearts tions are easier asked than answered, have taken it in? But with men this since we must observe results for at is seldom possible. Yet with multi- least two generations before a definite tudes of children it is possible if they and final reply may be expected, and are gathered into schools teaching secu- indeed we find that this final reply is lar studies, for day-school children can only now being demanded after three be gathered into the school on Sunday generations of mission effort. in the great majority of cases, and so a.

The argument from antecedent prob- full week of Christ can be rounded out, ability is in favor of work for the chil- with greatly diminished opportunity dren. It is to be expected that better for heathen instructors to crowd out the results will follow wisely directed ef- truth. Can this opportunity for con- fort, if expended upon a child 'before t.inued teaching and for the exercise of his mind and heart have become filled personal influence be obtained in any and hardened with the abominations of other way? Can we get this oppor- heathenism, than will be the case if the tunity or get its results in any cheaper child is allowed to mature in heathen- way? It need not be expected that ism and ripen in sin. heathen parents will send their children If we give up mission schools, shall to the missionary on week days to learn we give up all our denominational high nothing but the Bible, or that they will schools and colleges in Americ.'t? If send them on Sunday only for the same mission schools are of no use in the purpose, or that the missionary can Master's service. of what possible use teach more of Christ on one day in a can they be in Northfield? Do they not short session than the children will all stand or fall together? learn of heathenism dUl'ing the week.

Is it to be expected that either heath- Let it be remembered that the heathen en children or heathen grown people RChool that does not teach heathenism will in any considerable numbers ac- is a curiosity. Years of experience cept Christ on first presentation? If it have proved that heathen children can- takes much work, much knowledge of not be got hold of by any means six the way_ and much personal influence days hi the week, except by means of and many prayers and entreaties to lead schools, and that these must be as good souls to Christ here in America, will and as cheap as any in the neighbor- the time needed to impart a knowledge hood; and that they cannot be got in of Christ to the heathen, and for per- any large numbers on Sundays if not sonal influence, work, prayers, and en- on the week days; and that such teach- treaties on the part of the missionary, ing only one day in the week is of little be a matter of no consideration in heath- avail against the influences of the six en lands? The missionary Who preaches days that intervene. It seems to be a Christ to a constantly changing crowd reasonable expectation and a fact, that of busy men at a heathen fair or festi- happy results-a full harvest-must val seldom welcomes a satisfactory con- follow if heathen peoples are taken vert who never before heard and under- While young and easily influenced, and stood thc message of Christ's salvation. gathered into schools where consecrated At such a time the missionary cannot teachers teach the Bible as much as any- expect to reap, he is only scattering thing else flve or six days in the week the seed; and how much of it falls on and again alone on Sunday.

anything but good soil let such preach· Now let us turn to observed results ers tell. How much would such a for further answer to our question, and preacher gain if he could have the same see if school work and Bible instruction attention an hour a day, five, six, or ,combined have proved their miSiion di· vine by their fruits. Have they shown conversions are hoped for, work~d for, sufficient conversions to warrant their and prayed for, expected and granted, existence? Have they so aided the in· and where the daily influence exerted struction of converts that they have over all the pupils is constantly toward been better able to obey Christ's com· a high standard of Christian living. mands than they would have been with· The students here do not hinder street out this school life? Let us not be preaching, but are taken out as assisthasty. We do not condemn Dr. Jud- ants by their missionary instructor. son and many others who have waited Follow such pupils as they become seven years for the firstfruits of the heads of families, as the boys become "foolishness of preaching." And in men and take their places 'as preachers, observing schools we may wait till our teachers, and as Christian layman in pupils have grown up and become the various positions open ,to them, and heads of families before we can com- the comparison of the life and work of pare them with those converted late in Auch men as a body with that of those life ; and then we may further observe converted late in life ,is all in the favor the effects on following generations. of the former. And then the second But as to conversions due directly to generation starts right, which is not school life, the writer recalls that within the case generally when heads of famthree years past a certain pastor of an ilies are converted late in life; and we English·speaking church in the Indian recall a family of young men whose Empire in a single year baptized more grandfather was a convert from Budpupils of a single boys' school, who dhiSUl. All have been educated more were converted under the influence of or less in mission schools. Two are the lady missionary in charge, than he now in responsible positions as missiondid of those converted under his min- school teachers, and both are or have istry by all other influences. And as been Sunday-school superintendents, we have been made to sorrow by the while a third is a business man in good lack of fruit for the Master in ,those position and an efficient Sunday-school schools which may be called Christian, teacher; the younger ones are still to but in which the Bible is never taught, be heard from. These older ones are so, on the other hand, do we rejoice at now heads of families with their little the fruits in another kind of mission ones growing up about them, who will college. We know of one in which be no more touched by heathenism than the Bible has been the subject of one will ,the children of the missionaries recitation a day from every pupil for themselves. the past twenty·one years, and in which, although with comparatively small But we may look at the effects of numbers, and many Christian boys in Christian education on masses of de· the school, twelve were baptized in one graded heathen, and of no such educaterm a year ago; and where, with in- tion, or of very little such education, creased numbers, twenty rose from on other masses no more degraded and prayers lately in one evening in a of equal mental endowments. From "Christian Endeavor" meeting, desir- many examples, let us take two mising to become Christians, and where sions of the same society in which there baptisms are even now taking place. have been large ingatherings, but The history of this school has been the handled in somewhat different ways. same in varying degree since it was The Karens of Burma, when discovered started, and it is the history of many by the American Baptist missionaries, other schools in the same region man- were about as abject specimens of huaged in the same way, where secular manityas could well be found, driven studies are taught to meet government back to the hills and kept in cowed standards and the Bible as well; where subjection by the domineering Bur- mans, being only a little better off than a natiDn Df slaves. They had no, writ- ness. The Telugus have an DId litera· ten language, and hence neither a liter- ture, and so have been able to, read the ature nDr SChDDls. They began to, ac- Bible-as many Df them as cDuld read cept the GDspel, and then an alphabet at, all. There has been no, such demand was demanded, and the Bible and Dn their part fDr SChODls as Dn the part SChDDls fDr all, DId and YDung, and the Df the Karens, and the missiDnaries have missiDn work fDr the Karens has been had tDD much Dther wDrk to, prDvide bDth Christian SChDDI wDrk and evan- them, unasked, to equal the Karen gelistic work hand in hand ever since. schools, and so, little has been dDne fDr The Christian Karens to·day fDrm a them in this way until very recently; body of whDm American Christians and while there is a marked elevatiDn may be proud. They have their HDme of the Christian cDmmunities, it is nDt Mission Societies, and their FDreign at all cDmparable with that Df the Ka- MissiDn SDciety, and district assDcia- rens. DefectiDns frDm Christianity to, tiDns, and what cDrrespDnds sDmewhat heathenism are far mDre frequent than to DUr State cDnventiDns is in Burma amDng the Karens. This is the verdict very largely Dperated by the Karens, Df every Telugu missiDnary who' visits sharing this wDrk with the Burmans. Burma and sees the independent church They have their WDmen's MissiDn Cir· life Df the Karens, aud they return to, cles, and their YDung PeDple's SDciety their Dwn cDuntry and field expressing of Christian Endeavor DrganizatiDns, the wish, if it were pDssible, to see the and the latest mDvement is to, emplDy same grade Df Christian life develDped Karen preachers as evangelists for the among the low-caste Telugu Christians, heathen Burmans, once their masters. fDr we all grant equal mental endDw· A great amDunt of American money ments in each peDple, and believe that has frDm first to last gDne into Karen equal DppDrtunities will prDduce equal SChDDls, but they have nDW made many results. of their SChDOls entirely self-suppDrting, and of the larger and higher institn- The cDmparisDn of results obtained tions, they assnme the entire suppDrt by bDdies Df missiDnaries using true even Df the bDarding departments, the missiDn-schDDl methDds in cDnnectiDn salaries Df the lady missiDnary teachers with evangelistic methDds, with thDse alDne being paid frDm America. Dbtained by Dther bDdies using Dnly the recDgnized evangelistic methDds, The statement cannot be gainsaid, might be carried to, an indefinite extent, that if the pDlicy of the American mis- but we believe that the result Df the sionaries had been one hDstile to, scbool comparisDn will in the end be fDund to, wDrk, and if little or no American favor those who' use bDth methods, and mDney had been spent Dn Karen against thDse who' do' nDt use true mis- SChODls from the start, the Karens tD- sion-schoDI methDds. If all that is de· day would be still a feeble Christian sired is the enrDlment Df cDnverts, with. bDdy, still held dDwn by their old su- Dut reference to, their spiritual charllcperstitiDns, and in mDrtal dread of the ter, to, what else they may believe. to, mDre self-reliant and dDmineering hDW they live and what becomes of Burmans. them and of their families, why, then, the DId Jesuit methDd is 11 gDDd pattern The great bDdy of the Telugus of to, folhw-corral the herd and sprinkle SDuthern India are lDw-caste peDple, the CDnverts and let them run. But, degraded, kept dDwn by thDse Df higher Dn the Dther hanll, if the great commi8caste, fDllDwers of the debasing Hindu sion means nDt only the saving Df men's religiDn. They have since the famine sDuls, but their develDpment into' the Df 1877 accepted Christ in such large image Df Christ, then the missiona.ry's numbers that the missiDnaries have nDt duty is nDt dDne till he has dDne all in been able to, IDDk after all their CDn· his pDwer, bDth before and after CDnverts with any approach to thorDugh. version, to aid both child and adult furlough in Australia, by the steamer whom he may bring under his influence a week before the schooner sailed. to lay aside or escape in some degree Mrs. Robertson and family arrived the weights and sins. that so fearfully from Eromanga for their health. beset the converts from heathenism, that they may indeed run the race set A very interesting book has been before all followers of Christ, and so published by the Rev. Oscar Michelsen, live that an "entrance may be minis· of Tongoo, in the same group. He tered unto them abundantly into the went to this island in the end of 1878, everlasting kingdom of our Lord and a solitary white man, a Christian mis- Saviour Jesus Christ." sionary among eleven hundred heathen cannibals. He had severe trials, many The proportion of effort to be ex· dangers even of his life, but God blesspended in school work must be deter· ed his labors, and when he left on fur· mined for each field upon principles lough to visit his nati ve country of Nor· which we cannot enter upon here. way, in 1891, the whole island was Chris- tian I There were 32 villages with a To sum up; we believe that missions population of 2070, most of whom could are founded in the second command· read and many could write. About two ment, and are specifically commanded hundred were communicants. There in the great commission; and, with are Christian teachers in the villages. reference to the subject in hand, we There is in every family the worship believe that in mission fields the work of God, where hymns are sung and in schools in which the Bible is made prayers offered. The Word of God, the subject of daily study aids economi- the New Testament as now printed, is cally and efficiently in (1) making dis- read every day in the schools. Churches ciples, and (2) in the most satisfactory aud schools have been erected. Roads way prepares converts, by the mental have been made across the whole isltraining and education afforded and by and. Several have gone to otber islthe shutting out of a vast mass of false ands, taking their lives in their hands, ideas which would otherwise have great to make known Christ as the Saviour influence over them, to appreciate the of men. great truths of God and so the better to " observe all things whatsoever I com· Mr. Michelsen's narrative, if not so manded you." thrilling in accounts of personal peril as that of Dr. Paton's, excels it in the Missions in the South Pacific. record of success. It has been pub- lished, under the title" Cannibals Won BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY.* for Christ," by :lIessrs. Morgan and Scott, of London. 1. THE NEW HEBRIDES (Presbyte· rian). -A very severe hurricane having Mr. Michelsen's wife died in London occurred in one part of the northern in the end of December, 1892. He reisles of this group, whereby the mis· turns to his work in the islands. In sion premises of the Rev. Dr. Lamb, the year 1880, when I published my at Amboyna, as well as the native food work on "The New Hebrides and were destroyed, relief has been sent per Christian Missions," there were no con· the schooner Lark, which sailed from verts in this small group, called by Sydney on May 2d. The Rev. Messrs. Captain Cook the Shepherd Isles. Mr. Aunand, Gillan, Fraser, and Macdon- Michelsen had just beeu settled. The ald returned to their spheres, after a hope was then expressed in the lines of one of the late Dr. H. Bonar's hymns: • A pathetic Interest attaches to these notes, "Good Shepherd, hasten Thou that glorious day as the author, since writing them, has gone to "Btand on the sea of glass" which 18 "before When they shall all in one fold abide with Thee for aye." thetbrone."-J. 'r. G. How abundantly has this been fulfill- quarters of the mission, there were 145 ed I males and 41 females in the schools 2. SAMOA (London Misaionary &ci- from 21 islands. In the Banks group ety).-The Rev. J. G. Newell, after his there are 41 schools, 1038 scholars.

busy furlough in England, has returned During the year 65 adults and 115 in- to his post as one of the tuton in the fants were baptized, 128 confirmed, and Institution for Training Native Pastors 18 Christian couples married. In the at Molua. He carried several school Torres Islands 18 adult natives were books through the press in London. baptized, the firstfruits of the group.

He had a very intelligent Christian stu- The people here built a substantial dent with him named Saanga, who church.

made a good impression everywhere by In Florida there are 25 schools, 76 his consistent piety, modesty, and de- teachers, 125S scholars, and there were meanor. There are over one hundred 306 baptisms. In Guadalcanar little students in the institution, which has improvement has taken place, but in sent forth one thousand since it was San Cristoval there are 5 schools with commenced fifty years ago. The Rev. 110 scholars. In Ysabel there is much A. E. Claxton, who had been appointed progress. The baptisms at Bugoto Natives' Advocate before the Samoan have been for the year lS6 adults and Land Commission, arrived in Sydney in 29 infants, making a popUlation of 686 April, 1893, en route for England. baptized persons and 31 confirmed.

Captain Turpie, of the missionary bark There are 14 teachers there. In the Joh:" Williama, has also gone to Eng- Santa Cruz group, where Bishop Patte- land on the invitation of the directors' son was killed in 1871 and other trage· of the London Missionary Society, to dies have taken place, there are 4 consult with them regarding the steam- schools with 207 scholars; 15 adults er they are getting for the mission at a were baptized and 3 confirmed. There cost of £16,000. This new departure are 18 scholars from these islands at is wanted, as the mission stations ex- Norfolk Island. The expenditure of tend so far throughout the South Pa- the mission for 1892 was £6266. The cific. It will require £6000 a year for income was short of the expenditure, maintenance. and there remained a balance of £593 S. THE MELANESIAN MISSION (Epis- due to the treasurer. There are more copal).-The annual report states that black clergy than white in this mission.

the bishopric is still vacant. Bishop As Bishop Selwyn said long ago, " The Selwyn, who had to resign on account white corks support the black nets."

of his health, has been laboring in Eng- The Bishop of Tasmania's report of land on behalf of the mission. The his island voyage is appended. He Rev. R. H. Codrington, D.D., who for writes in approbation of the system pur- twenty years wrought in the mission, sued, but he advocates the addition of and has now retired, paid a visit to four or five more white missionaries.

Norfolk Island in 1892. He published, He also suggests that the Anglican mis- a few years ago, a very able work on sion in New Guinea should be joined to the Melanesian languages, giving some that of Melanesia, and be alike under vocabularies and grammars of nearly the new bishop and visited by the mis- forty of them. He has lately added sion steamer. He urges Australia and another on their "Folk Lore." He is New Zealand to do more for this inter· now in a college living in England. esting mission among so many isles of The Bishop of Tasmania paid an offi- the sea. There are only six European cial visit to the islands where the mis- clergymen in the mission, and there sion operates, in 1892, and confirmed are nine ordained natives. One of the 216 Melanesians and ordained one na- clergy is a qualified medical practition- tive. At Norfolk Island, the ,head- er. The Ven. Archdee.QOn Williams again gave £500 and Bishop Selwyn just at hand, speaks of "our beloved £200 as special aid to the funds, whic.1:l need more regular support. leader, Dr. Nevius, the nearest ap- From the .. Education Society's proach to the 'model missionary' I Steam Press, Bombay," we have received the two bound volumes which have ever known. Other men there make the" Report of the Third Decennial Missionary Conference, held at are in abundance-his ;place will never Bombay, 1892·93," 854 pp. They are as satisfactory as such reports can well be filled." be, but we confess to great disappointment that the statistical returns col- The Second International Convention lected in connection with this gathering, of the Student Volunteer Movement in or in anticipation of it, should not have Detroit, Mich., appointed for February found place in these covers. This is a 28th to March 4th, 1894, will have conrepetition of the same unaccountable vened before a large part of our readers omission of the Report of 1882. Why will receive this number of the REthese good editors could not hav3 given VIEW, and yet we write necessarily by tables similar to those of the Allahabad anticipation about it. Over five hun- Conference is unknown, and perhaps dred student delegates from about two .. unknowable" to us. But we value hundred colleges, theological seminawhat we have, and wish every student ries, and medical schools from all parts of missions and every theological and of the United States and Canada are alcollege library in the country could be ready appointed. Nearly all of the possessed of these books for t:eference. regular missionary societies of these They are among the abiding things of two countries have been invited to send missionary literature. secretaries, and every invitation was ac- cepted to the time of our advices. More societies will be represented, it is thought, than at any previous gather- ing in America. Missionaries of emi- nence have also been invited who are likely to stamp themselves and their experiences most helpfully on the vol- unteers. The afternoons will be devot- ed to section meetings on (1) Plans of Missionary Work; (2) Fields; (3) De- nominations, etc.

DR. NEVIUS. – Although editorial The Bible &ciety'a Record is always mention of the death of Dr. Nevius full of good things. A very suggestive will be made elsewhere, we cannot for. item in it from one of its agents in bear saying how much the Internation· Japan (Rev. Mr. Loomis), who has been al Missionary Union held him in regard, a contributor to our pages as well, is as and what a high estimate they placed upon his attendance on two of its ses- follows: sions while he was at, home the last " The anti-mixed-residence agitation time. The Ohin686 Recorder comes to our desk just now with a pathetic ac· is growing rapidly. A society has just count of how, after making a note of been formed in 'l'ol,yo called the' Great what he needed for a six days' journey, Japan Union,' with a membership cxhe expected to begin the next day: tending over the whole country, and " After a very little conversation Dr. with the sole object of securing the ex- Nevius put his hand on his desk, which clusion of foreigners from the country. was co-vered with books used in his Bi· At a meeting held in Tokyo on the 2d ble translations, smiled, and was about instant there was an audience 01 8:bout to speak when his head fell forward, two thousand persolls. Among the and his next words were spoken to his leaders in this movement are several Saviour, for his heart stopped suddenly, members of the diet. The former presicausing instant death." Rev. Arthur dent of the Imperial University is iden- H. Smith, of the American Board Mis- tified with it. Another advocate of exsion of North China, in a private note clusion is Professor Inouye, of the same institution, who bas recently published an article in which he claims that the Japanese are an inferior race, and there- fore unable to compete with foreigners. He is [1,180 using his pen and influence in opposition to Christianity in writings which have large circulation."

FIELD OF MOl'tTJlLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ohina, * Thibet, t Oonfuoianism,:t: Eto.

CHINA AND THE CHINESE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN·CHIEF.

Peking is the head of the nation and French "concessions, " with half a a great city, though uot the largest in million Chinese and 5000 foreigners- China. It is really four cities in one, Shanghai within and without the wall.

with populous suburbs and a wall Here are the largest Sunday-schools in twenty miles long. It embraces the China, and the largest mission press of Chinese city, the Manchu or Tartar city, the world. In the latter are seven the Imperial city, more secluded and ex- hand-presses and two machine presses.

clusive, and within this still the actual The demand for type made a type – city of the Emperor. and to which only foundry necessary. There are fonts officials have access. In Peking are for English, Greek, Koreen, Japanese; the Lama Temple, Confucian Temple, the literary, Mandarin, and Mongolian and Temple of Heaven, Protestant mis- dialects, and five local dialects. Elec- sions, and four Romish cathedrals in trotyping and stereotyping are done, the Manchu quarter. The Temple of and over 35,000,000 pages are issued Heaven has an altar of white marble, annually, nearly three times the issue and represents the highest form of wor- of the mission press of Beirut. In 1880 ship known in China, and some think there was a net gain of £800, or nearly the closest approximation to the primi- $4000, from this Chinese mission press.

. ti ve Christian faith. The Lama Tem- Ningpo is another of the" five ports"

ple has an image of the coming Bud- opened in 1842, and as Shanghai is fa- – dha 70 feet high. The leading Con- mous for its foreign bustle, Ningpo is fucian shrine has about it tablets of all known for its native activity, populous literary graduates of the third degree and prosperous before" foreign devils"

for five hnndred years past, and me- found their way there. It has about morials of a history five times as long. 300,000 population, with a wall about Beside this capital city are the pro· six miles around, 15 feet broad by 25 vincial capitals, circuit cities, prefec- high. Thick walls also divide the city tural cities, and district cities. Be- into sections.

tween Peking and the great wall is a Here are famous Buddhist and Con- large monument in honor of a Lama fucian temples. At the doorway of the priest, carved with scenes from his life. Buddhist fane are ten monolithic pil- Farther on a huge bell, five hundred lars, each about 15 feet high, elabo- years old, 14 feet high and 34 around, rately carved with dragons, ete. Hun- graven within and without with selec- dreds of lanterns are swung from the tions from Chinese classics. Not far ceiling, and incense altars and hideous off the tombs and worship halls of thir- idols fill the interior. Hundreds come teen emperors of the Ming Dynasty, here to knock their heads on the ground one hall being 250 feet long, with pillars in adoration, hoping to propitiate the of wood 12 feet around. deity.

China's chief port is Shanghai, con- • The Confucian Temple, which ~n­ sisting of the Chinese city proper, with sists of several structures covering acres about 400,000, and the English and of territory, is walled in; the central .. Compare Dr. James S. Dennis's" Peeps building has large wooden pillars, and into China" and Doolittle's" Social Life ot the the wood is frescoed. The only wor- shippers here are the officials and liter- Chinese." Bee also pp. ro, 78 (January) ; 102, ati. The Confucian shrine at the birth- place of the great teacher in Shantung 117, 148 (present luue). t Bee p. 85 (January).

+See pp. IIt,.86 (present i8sue). eclipses this in beauty, but few others wonders of the world. It was built over do. In this temple there are no images, two thousand years ago, is fifteen hun- but tablets only; and over the main dred miles long, 15 feet wide, from 18 shrine a golden motto, "Heaven and to 30 ft. high, with towers from 15 to 40 earth are harmonized by his virtue." feet high, and took ten years to con- Four characters are here represented: struct. Out of the material here used a Faith, Fidelity, Friendship, and Filial wall 2 feet in thickness and 6 feet high Piety. could be built twice around the earth at the equator! It far surpasses the At Ningpo are the mission premises Pyramids as a work of colossal magni- of the American Presbyterians, and tude. the Church of England has a growing college with a theological department Marriage. – Missionaries have girls and some forty students. The Meth- under charge, and a part of their duty odists and Baptists have also flourish- is to see that they get good husbands. ing missions here. The bride and groom kneel and knock their heads on the floor. After the Chefoo has some 30,000 to 40,000, ceremony they are borne in sedan chairs and is growing constantly. Ttlng- to a bridal chamber, where the bride chow, fifty miles off, was chosen by takes her seat on the kong or brick- treaty as one of the open ports, and made bed. No word is spoken, but the Chefoo owes its increase to its prox- pair eat together; and after being left imity and to the fact that it is a health alone the first word is spoken between resort-China's sanatorium. Here Dr. the'm. The marriage feast comes a day Nevius lived and Dr. Corbett. also of the later, men and women eating in differ- American Presbyterian Church, resides, ent rooms. as also Dr_ Alexander Williamson and colleagues of the Scotch {jnited Pres- Ohinese OhaJracteristics. – Wonderful byterian Mission. Here are Church of memory! Pupils in mission schools England and China Inland Mission can often recite chapter after chapter, premises. and some of them most of the New Testament. Politeness consists in the GO'I!ernment. -The three latest dynas- imitation of others. Exclusivism is ties of the twenty-five are those of the stamped on all China. "Foreign dev- last six hundred years, the Y1ten, Ming, il" has for the last twenty-five years and Olting, .or Mongolian, native, and been a common name for outsiders, Manchu dynasties. To the first belong though Rev. Gilbert Reid thinks it may less than one hundred years, to the mean no more than a foreign 8pirit second nearly three hundred, and to (kuei means either). A foreigner was the last, two hundred and fifty. The addressed on one occasion as "Your plaited queue was a mark of subjection honor, the foreign devil." forced upon the people by the Manchu conquerors, who also attempted to Chinese New Year's Day comes gen- abolish the custom of binding the feet. erally in our month of February, and 'l'he sixty-one years' reign of K'ang-tsi great preparations are made. The fes- wcre very prosperous, encouraging in- tival holds for a week or two. It is a . tellectual and ethical culture, and up- time of recreation and rest, a national lifting his people. He encouraged Ro- holiday, like our" Fourth of July," man Catholicism, until collision with when firecrackers are in order, to keep the Pope brought a sudden close to away evil spirits. It is a day of wor- Rome's apparent triumphs. ship as well as rest, like our Sunday. In the open court worship is per- China has one of the three leading formed to heaven and earth, and to the statesmen of the world, for Li Hung family gods and deceased ancestors, Chang stands alongside of such as Glad- with presentation of gifts ;_then in the stone and Bismarck. temple, where incense is burned and The GREA'!' WALL is one of the idols are adored, amid the sound of In a few years all the ports and capitals bell and gong and drum and song of will be united with Peking by the mys· chanting priests. New Year's Day is tic wire, which is to the Chinese such a also pay day, when old debts must be marvel. The railway is an innova· settled or creditors may exact payment. tion more difficult to introduce, because It is a kind of birt4day, for a child it is considered a menace to the pros- born even shortly before New Year perity of the empire in its violation of opens is reckoned as two years of age, the sacredness of cemeteries, and so of having seen a portion of both years. ancestral worship; but to prevent its It is spent in meditation over family introduction is as hopeless as to sweep bereavements as a day of memorial. back ocean waves. Li Hung Chang It is also a wash·day, when everybody has memorialized the throne for lines bathes, once a year at least, and puts of railway to link the great cities to· on the best clothes that one can buy or gether. borrow, and goes forth to call. It is a day of general hilarity and amusement. Religions. – First, Taoism, founded Gambling, drinking, and smoking are upon teachings of Lao·tse, a reformer in order, and street theatricals are com- of the seventh century before Christ. mon. His teachings have been corrupted, like Buddhism, with magic, astrology, and The Feast of Lanterns is universally various superstitions ·and divinities-a kept. Large and small lanterns are to " motley chaps. " be seen of every shape and grade of elegance, made of paper or silk, plain Next, Confucianism, a system of ethics or painted, more or less elaborately, with and political science, traced to Conpatriotic, serious, or ludicrous images fucius in the sixth century before and scenes. The riches of a shop- Christ. He visited Lao-tse, and sought keeper is to be gauged by his lanterns. to combine all that he could learn from Unusual freedom is allowed to women, those before him with the best results who are to be found in throngs in the of his own study. This moral system streets, with painted faces and elaborate has likewise received many additions dresses, merry as a marriage bell. from other religions.

P1·ogress.-1887 marks a year of ad- Judaism, some hundred or more years vance in the direction of Western civili- before Christ, found its way into China, zation, and introduction of various im- and lodged in the province of Honan. provements designed to put China at These Jews, hostile to foreigners and the head of the nations. Since then ignorant of Messiah's advent and the the Imperial College began under lead destruction of .Terusalem, destroyed of Dr. W. P. Martin; but there is still their synagogue to supply other wants; great jealousy of foreign influence. and ignorant of sacred books and rites, China wants simply to keep what she and without scribe or priest, have beimagines she has always had-the pre- come assimilated to the Chinese and eminence. These last sixteen years are Moslem elements about them. the era of the steamship company, under the supervision of Li Hung Chang; Buddhism came in from India a little of the telegraph company (1880), with before the siege of Jerusalem under only Chinese shareholders. The late Titus. However pure it was at the Mandarin, General Tso, in 1883 was led outset, it has become awfully corrupt, to try the telegraph for his business, and has now so far lost all distinctiveand having an answer from the distant ness or exclusiveness that the same wornorth within thirty-six hours, he was shipper may bow before the tablets of so shaken out of his conservatism that Confucius and the Taoist altars, as well he ~ctually built a short line from Nan- as the Buddhist shrines. king to Soochow at his own. expense ! Nestorianism dates back to the sixth century of the Christian era. Its mis· sionaries were successful during the Middle Ages, as shown by a tablet dis- about 200,000,000. About 40 societies covered in 1625. are represented, with 500 male mission- Mohammedanism came in the eighth aries, over 200 unmarried women mis- or ninth centuries, and to·day has over sionaries, and nearly as many native 30,000,000 adherents, especially in the ministers, with many more native help- Western provinces. This is a modified ers.

form of Moslem faith, largely accom- But what are these among so many?

modated to the surroundings, and has Outside of the nineteen provinciS of little infiuence on the idolatry or moral- China proper, with 386,000,000, are ity of the nation. Manchuria, with 18,000,000 ; Mongolia, Romanism found entrance in the thir- with 2,000,000 ; Thibet, with 6,000,000 ; teenth century; had success for a hun- IIi, with 2,000;000, and the islands of dred years, then fell into decline for Formosa and Hainan. Manchuria has two centuries, reviving in the latter three mission stations belonging to the part of the seventeenth, under Father Scotch United Presbyterians and Irish Ricci. From the middle of the last Presbyterians. Mongolia has had only century until the epoch of modern one missionary, the lamented Gilmour, treaties it had to work in secret. whose life reads like an apostle's.

Protestantism began with Morrison Thibet and IIi are both shut against in the first decade of this century. He missionaries, scarce one Christian man gave the Bible to the Chinese, and since or woman ever having been there ex- his day converts, schools, churches, na- cept in disguise. Formosa has a won- tive preachers have multiplied. A no- derful missionary history, to which a table era was that when the China In- separate treatment needs to be given.

land Mission began its work, specifically Of the nineteen provinces of China aiming to reach the inland parts with proper, only Hunan and Kwang-se have the Gospel. It has now over three hun- permanent mission stations I And yet dred and fifty missionaries, and occu- Hunan has 20,000,000 and Kwang-se pies eleven of the hitherto destitute more than one third as many. Travel- provinces. The English Baptists are ling missionaries may go where resident doing noble work likewise in the in- missionariess cannot stay, and in this is terior, and their missionaries, like the found perhaps a providential sign that China Inland, wear the native dress. the work of itinerant evangelism is the T'ai·shan, "the great mountain," is work for this day.

one of five, deemed sacred, and associ- Itineration is a favorite and fruitful ated with imperial worship. Four method of mission work in China. Mis- thousand years ago, and antedating the sionaries go on tours of from a week to worship at Sinai, Shuin, a predecessor nine months, preaching from place to of Confucius, came here and sacrificed. place, gathering converts into churches, On the summit, 4000 feet high, is the and sending them out to tell the Gospel leading temple, with an image repre- story to their neighbors. As they so· senting the spirit of the mountain, be- journ in the towns and villages for a fore which the worshippers fling their season they meet the Christians for money in expectation of every blessing. worship, administer sacranlents, teach For the first four months of each year classes, hold conferences with workers hosts of pilgrims come to this shrine; and conversations with inquirers, and and here beggars are found infesting then go on, leaving the little church to the holes in the rocks, and emerging bear its witness and extend the Gospel with cries of .. cash." message. Humble witnesses for Christ Less than fifty years since there were are found willing for a bare support, but 6 native converts; now there are which costs perhaps $5 a month, and nearly 60,000 ; and if increase goes on in , sometimes without even tltat help, to like ratio, fifty years more would give us go about as simple evangelists. Dr. Corbett and Dr. Nevius were wont thus generations were represented. After to go on tours, and gathered on an average about one new convert a day for a the ceremony the patriarch of the fam- period of perhaps ten years. No meth- od of work could be more primitive and ily, his grandfather, rushed upon him, apostolic. and seizing him by the queue, bound Famine has been God's evangelist in China. When relief has been rendered his hands, slapped his face, fastened by the foreign devils, while even home iriends were apathetic, the effect has him to a beam, and taunted him with been very marked, and periods of general revival and large ingathering have baing a deserter of his family faith, an always followed famine relief. apostate, an innovator. He was bound Dr. Dennis describes a representative Chinese village of some nine families thus for eight hours. and then, being among the mountains, not walled in as loosed, ran to Dr. Nevius for a refuge. usual, but scattered like a western ham- He was compelled to leave his own let, and needing no defence because too home forever, his name being struek poor to offer a prize to robbers. Three off from the list of the family, and his families were Christian, each family property forfeited. including all its living descendants. Twenty-three communicants and sev- Gospel work in the citie8 is "greatly eral bright children gathered on a week- needed. The rural class, representing day morning to be taught by the pas- the working class, has been mostly the tor. One boy had memorized all of object of labor. '1'he upper and liter- Matthew and started on the Acts. ary classes ha ve been almost totally neg- Even the old woman of seventy had lected, and thAse can be reached only her word of witness, her verse to recite, by the evangelization of the cities. We and her prayer to repeat. In the after- must have the best and foremost men noon all came together to keep the and women that Christian lands can af- Lord's Supper. It was very primitive ford to command the respect and au· and apostolic. dience of the cultured classes, and when these are reached they command the Out of every hundred converts in empire. China, ninety, perhaps, are countryfolk, and of these sixty belong to the agri- The "Statesman's Year Book for cultural class. Instead of depending on foreign help, these humble people are 1893" gives the following statistics for trained to give, and the poorest are not exempt from this duty. China: Some idea of the difficulty besetting Ar.a. Papulation. a convert may be seen in the story of China Proper.•… 1,336,841 sq. m. 386,000,000 Sen, one of Dr. Nevius's converts. Manchuria…. … 362,310 ~~ H He belonged to a family of wealth and 7,500 000 standing, and was well educated. But Mongolia. . …. … 1,288,000 H " for his conversion he might have be- 2,000,000 longed to the literati, and risen to dis- Thibet. .. ……. 651,500" " tinction. His examination of the New Jungaria …… .. 147,950" " 6,000,000 Testament begat fears and disquiet, and at last he resolved to be baptized and E. Turkestan.. . . . 431,800 H '" 600,000 face the persecution he knew was in- 580,000 evitable. At his own request he was baptized at home, that he might bear 4,218,401 sq. m. 402,680,000 witness among his kindred where three China proper is divided into nineteen provinces.

Most Chinese are Buddhists and Con- fucianists at the same time; many of them are also Taoists. There are about 30,000,000 Mohammedans in China, chiefly found in the northeast and southwest. Roman Catholics number about 1,000,000. 1rlost of the aborie;i- nal hill tribes are still nature-worshIp- pers. Protestant adherents number 60,- 000. Accordine; to Vahl's estimates, there are 66 sOCIeties at work in China. There are 12 tract and educational so- cieties, and 6 ladies' societies support workers. Of the other 48 societies, 18 are British, 13 are continental, and 17 – American. These societies support about 1500 mIssIonaries, including wives. There are over 100 medical missionaries and 105 hospitals and dis- pensaries. Native helpers number over 20,000, and native churches 525. There were over half a million copies of the Bible, in whole orin part, distributed in 1893.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Three deaths have lately occurred, in corded him, and he led the way in prowidely separated districts, which have moting world-wide missions as well as an important bearing on the work of home evangelization. A great gap is Christ at home and abroad. left by his death, and the whole work of God feels his loss. Rev. Charles F. Deems, pastor of the "Church of the Strangers," in New And now comes a startling news that York, died universally lamented. As Rev. John L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, a preacher, an author, a man of affairs, China, another of our editorial corre· he will be missed not only in that city, spondents, also passed away about Ocbut wherever honest, earnest work for tober 26th, after nearly forty years of God is done. He was a many-sided consecrated service. He landed in man, evangelical in spirit, wise in coun· China in 1854, and six months more sel, charitable and magnanimous in would have completed his forty years. sympathy. His dying words were, With his wife, he began work at Ning- " My faith holds out." po, and after aCfluiring some knowl- edge of the language, went to Hang. Rev. Dr. Robert Steel, of Sydney, chow, the capital of the province, some one of our editorial correspondents, died hundred miles off, and there began a October 9th, having for eight weeks new station, lodging in the houses of suffered from an affection of the liver, the natives and preaching to people though not in pain. He was buried who then for the first time heard of October 11th at the Necropolis, in Syd. Jesus. The disturbance of peaceful reney, a vast concourse of all classes of lations between China and England people evincing their sorrow and re- drove him back to Ningpo ; and when, spect; and largely attended memorial in 1860, new treaties opened new ports services were held October 15th. In and furnished new facilities, he was the October issue of this REVIEW Dr. among the first to remove to Chefoo, Gracey made mention of Dr. Steel and in the Shantung Province spent the (p. 768), little knowing that in the same rest of his useful life. month his career was to close. Dr. Steel's influence was felt throughout He ventured upon a novel method of the Southeastern Pacific as the inde- procedure. Having no native helpers fatigable worker for the spread of as yet, he made itinerating tours, preach- Christian missions, and his works will ing and talking with the people as he long follow him. For thirty years he went, and often travelling in a wheelhad been the foremost representative of barrow drawn by a horse or donkey; the Presbyterian Church in " the Aus- afterward adapting the native vehicle tralian world," in the pastorate of St. to carry his bed, books for distribution, Stephen's Church, and he held to the and supplies. His tours were repeated, last his position as leader. Instructive going over the same ground, and thus as a preacher, faithful as a pastor, at- following up previous impressions, tractive as a man, aggressive as a work- gathering converts into churches, and er, he made his church a rallying point sending them out as native evangelists and a radiating point. But he was much to spread good tidings. When famine more than a Presbyterian. His catholic threatened the people with starvation, spirit overflowed in work for the king- he devised with statesman"like wisdom dom of God at large. As PresiUent of means of relief, and himself went with the Faculty of St. Andrew's College, wheel-barrow loads of "cash" to disfor twenty·eight years he taught the tribute it in person. Thus by Christian theological students. Every honor the love he won the hearts of the starving Church could give was gratefully ac- people, and turned famine itself into an evangelist. He proved himself a sort black, rich or poor, were presented and of missionary general and statesman, compared. Those who could not go and, like Dr. Corbett, raised up an will have opportunity to read a full rearmy of converted natives who" went port soon to be published. We have everywhere preaching the Word." watched this young organization from its birth, and rejoiced in its constant His visits to America have been an and healthy growth. It is seeking to inspiration and an impulse to the solve the problem of " Applied Chrischurches, colleges, and theological semi- tianity," and we believe the time is apnaries he visited. From his last visit proaching when it will become an inin 1890-91 he had recently returned to ternational convention, meeting occa- China, to give his matured powers to sionally beyond the sea and promoting aid in the revision of the Bible transla- fellowship between all true Christian tions into Chinese. But his heart was workers. enfeebled by long labor and much exposure, and he suddenly passed away, Side by side with this notice we may leaving a memory that will stand like place a record of the twenty-first annia monument beside that of Morrison versaryof the founding of the "Jerry and others in the noble apostolic suc- McAuley Mission," 316 Water Street, cession. in New York, celebrated lately. Mr. Cutting presided. and Dr. Burrell made Books desired to be examined and re- the main address at the afternoon sesviewed should be sent to the editor di- sion, and President Huyler was in the 7'ect, at 2320 Spruce Street, Philadelphia, chair in the evening, and Colonel Ketchor to such of the editorial staff as the um and ex-Governor Lounsbury were author wishes to receive them personal- speakers. More than forty witnesses ly. In the immense mass of exchanges spoke of their own conversion before a and similar matter going to the pub- crowd that thronged the mission rooms; lishers, a book is always liable to be lost in fact, half the audience was made up sight of, or unwrapped before its real of the outcast classes, whose special destination is noted, or transferred to the rescue the McAuley work aims to seeditors of THE HOMILETIC REVIEW as cure. During the last year Colonel meant for them. If authors and pub- Hadley, Superintendent, has had 40,000 lishers who publish works bearing upon men at these meetings, and about $6000 missions and who wish the REVIEW to have been raised. It is no depreciation notice their issues, would send to the of any other agencies for benevolent editor-in-chief personally, he would work to say that no ten churches in the either review them himself, or assign city, combined, have effected as much such task to other competent hands. for the reclamation of drunkards, thieves, criminals, and outcasts as this The eighth convention of " Christian wonderful mission; and no one can Workers" assembled, November 9th- understand it without both reading 15th, in Atlanta, Ga., and in interest Jerry McAuley's life and going in perseems to have reached another stage of son to see how Colonel Ha<l.ley, his fit . advance. President Torrey and Secre- successor, carries on the work. Such tary Collins proved as usual equal to a reading and such a seeing will conthe occasion. Stebbins and Lamh vert the most apathetic soul. helped in song, and the lengthy programme was successfully managed. The Church Missionary Society has Every phase of holy work was pre- had a communication from one of the sented, and the various forms of effort clergy of the Established Church, to in behalf of the rescue of the lost, the effect that twenty-seven of his own whether among young or old, white or parish-all of them of the working class save one, a Cambridge studenthad" lIimultaneously and spontaneously work of Dr. George Smith, the Memoir offered themselves for the foreign of Henry Martyn, heretofore referred field I" That shows what one mission- to in these pages as the latest and maary-spirited man can do ! turest product of that accomplished au- thor and missionary biographer. This Judge Terrell, the United States Min- work on Martyn is the fullest and comister at the Sublime Porte, has induced pletest we have ever seen. It leaves the Turkish authorities to per-mit women nothing more to be added, and is indisto practise medicine within the Sultan's pensable to every complete missionary territory; and to Dr. Mary P. Eddy. library. It is graphic, vivid, pictorfal. daughter of that forty years' mission- It is not a description, it is a portrait. ary of the Presbyterian Board, Rev. Dr. Smith has spared no pains, and the Dr. W. W. Eddy, the honor belongs of intelligent reader will accord him the achieving this victory and overcoming laurels his labor demands. the long-built barriers to woman's medical mission work. Miss Eddy, recently Of all books on missions which we graduated from the Woman's Medical have read of late, none deserves warmer College, New York, was bent on mak- tribute than another, likewise -pubing a final test as to whether a woman, lished by F. H. Revell Company, viz., armed with II medical diploma, could "The Holy Spirit in Missicns," the penetrate this wall of exclusion; and course of lectures delivered in April, she has done it. A new era thus opens 1892, on the Graves' Foundation, at for Turkey and for woman. New Brunswick, before the Theologi- cal Seminary of the Reformed Church, Among the bOQks which deserve no- by our esteemed co·editor, Rev. A. J. tice we must mention the Memoir of Gordon, D.D. The volume treats of Adolph Saphir, that marvellous exam- the subject under six heads: The Holy ple of a converted Jew, and" Ws great Spirit's Programme, Preparation and book on the" Divine Unity of Scrip- Administration and Fruits in Missions; ture," which is, perhaps, without any and then the Spirit's Prophecies as to superior as an unfolding of the riches Missions and Help in Missions. of the Word of God. Dr. Saphir was a Throughout the Spirit of God ishonseer. He had an insight into the Scrip- ored and exalted, and if this book does tures that was Johannian for SUbtlety not call attention to the one sovereign and Pauline for clearness. Thsse are remedy for all failures. both in our not distinctively missionary books, but methods and motives, our work and they form a grand contribution to mis- our spirit, we know not where such sionary literature, for at every point remedy is to be found. Every reader they touch the work of the kingdom; ought to read and study this grand and especially do they lend a mighty series of lectures. impulse to the work of witness among the Jews. The Ufeof Saphir shows the Dr. MoAil's Suooessor Ooming to possibilities wrapped up in one Hebrew America. convert. The work on the Scripture, wWch was his last and best, reveals the Friends of the McAll Mission will be thread of God's purpose concerning pleased to learn of the visit to America His people running through both Testa- of Mr. Greig, since Dr. McAll's death ments, and binding prophecy and history the executive head of the mission in together. France. He is expected to remain until February 24th. He comes that he may These books are both published by be brought into closer relations with Fleming H. Revell Company, 112 Fifth his A.merican constituency, and give to Avenue, New York, as also is that great it the benefit of his personal knowledge, and to stimulate the American MeAD Association in its efforts to further the careful and economical administration cause which lies so close to the hearts of missionary funds; and, while satis- of aU who desire the coming of God's fied that in no part of church affairs is kingdom in France. so great economy shown as in the col- Mr. Greig is a man of intense person- lection and distribution of funds for ality and great e~ecutive ability. He foreign missionary work, it would em- has an unaffected but telling way of phasize the importance of still further stating facts, and believes profoundly effort being made to perfect and sim- in the power of those facts. plify the financial business of these The Board will try to arrange his boards. To this end it adopts the fol· route so as to give as many as possible lowing resolution: of the auxiliaries and the friends of That the Conference urge upon the the mission in the towns and cities boards of foreign missions the careful where the auxiliaries are found, an op- consideration of plans for analyzing ap- portunity to meet him and to hear him propriations and expenditures. with 8 speak. N. B. PARKHURST, view to securing, if possible, some uni- Preaident of the American NcAlZ A8soci- formity in this respect which will make ation. the study of different forms of work more practical.

Missionary Oonferenoe. 4. The Conference deeply feels the importance of developing spiritual pow- At a gathering of the secretaries of er and stimulating missionary effort in fifteen foreign missionary societies in the native churches, and desires to ex- New York in May last, the. following press its unanimous and emphatic conresolutions were unanimously adopted: viction that this interest rightly takes 1. The importance of the examples the first place in the thought, both of and deeds of the apostles. who were missionary boards at home and of mis- divinely commissioned to plant the sionary laborers in the field. It would Christian Church in so many parts of call the especial attention of missionary the Roman Empire, is to be lleartily laborers to the importance of this part recognized, and, so far as a change of of their work, and would urge, as an circumstances will admit, the methods indispensable condition to success in of evangelistic work in New Testament this effort, a deepened tone of personal days are to be taken as instruction and Christian life.

guide to the missionary work of to day. 5. The Conference is agreed that the 2. The Conference, recognizing the direct preaching of the Gospel should desire of some of the more able and have precedence in all missionary effort.

promising native converts in many Other forms of work-educational, lit- fields to visit America and enjoy the erary, and medical-are important, but advantages of the schools a::td Christian they should be subsidiary to the prime life of this country, is at the same time matter of giving the Gospel for the sal- agreed in the conviction, warranted by vation and edification of the people.

the expressed judgment of the mission. 6. In awakening the churches on the aries on the field and the experience of subject of the world's cvangelization, past years, that native converts should the main instrumentality is a faithful be discouraged from coming to Europe ministry giving regular instruction on and America for education; that the the essential obligation of giving the Conference is unanimously of the opin- Gospel to mankind and the progress of ion that Buch natives educated in Ameri- mission work. The success of all other ca should not be commissioned on the agencies will largely depend on the en- ordinary missionary basis. thusiasm of pastors in preaching the 3. The Conference desires to express Gospel of missions.

its conviction of the importance of a 7. The Conference heartily rejoices in the growing interest of the young Dr. James 1. Good calls attention to people of our churches in this great a misstatement on p. 860 of the Novemwork of evangelizing the world, and ber, 1893, REvmw, where the statement recognizes in these youth the promise is made, "Two hundred and eightyand strength of the church of the fu- one years followed, during which no ture. It earnestly recommends that in voice was uplifted for Jesus." He says every possible way this interest be so the Dutch Reformed Church had misrecognized and guided as to secure both sionaries in Brazil in the seventeenth an increasing number of volunteers for century. the foreign field and enlarged gifts to our mission treasuries, and the enthusi- The interest in foreign missions has astic devotion of our youth to this su- been much increased by two rallie8for preme movement of the age. foreign missions in the Presbytery of New Brunswick, N. J. One series of The Way Germany Looks at Us.-Dr. meetings was held among the churches, Stil.ckenberg, of Berlin, writes: in which G. W. Knox, D.D., of Japan, and others spoke, and another rally "The religious life of the United among the young people's societies, at States is continually denounced in Eu- which Rev. Gilbert Reid, of China, rope as superficial, hypocritical, purl- Rev. F. G. Coan, of Persia, and others tanical–a mere Sunday formality or described the needs and work in the luxury. Its real power is estimated by fields which they represent. Both the corruption in official life; by the series of meetings were held under the fearful record of crime and laxity of direction of the Presbyterial Commitjustice; by the management of large tee of New Brunswick. It would withcities, as reported by our own papers; out doubt be most helpful if this exby the character of a large part of the ample were widely followed in other press admitted into families, with all the sections of the country. disgusting and polluting details of crime; by the prevailing worldliness, A Classified .Digest of the Records of which has even crept into churches; by the Society fOl' tlte Propagation of the appalling statistics of intemperance; by Gospel in Foreign Parts (1701-1892) has Mormonism, spiritualism, and similar been publisbed at the Society's office in excrescences. These are regarded as London, and is a voluminous work of particularly American, and as striking nearly 1000 pages. It is edited by Mr. evidence of our real godlessness in spite Pascoe, and does credit to his industry, of all our professions." for it occupied all his leisure for five years. It presents the vast field of the Miss Annie R. Taylor, of whose jour- Society's work in over eighty fields, ney into Thibet we spoke in our Jan- extending over ninety years, with unuary issue, has collected a party of five usually comprehensive indices of conwho will accompany her back to Thibet tents. making it a sort of encyc1opredia, early this year. They go forth relying of the S. P. G. It may be of interest on God for funds and for the opening of to note the fact that the English bishop closed doors. Some contributions have (Exeter) is giving the North American already been made to the work, but portion of the book as the subject-mat- .£600 or £700 ($3000-$3500) are needed ter upon which his examinations will further. Contributions may be sent to be conducted next Trinity. William Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, E. C. The prayers of God's people are A. T. P. especially desired for this work,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign the debates, and an earnest desire was Periodicals. shown to make the Church a pure Church, free from reproach, sound in BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, doctrine, and vigorous in life." MASS.

CHINA. – " It is a great satisfaction to the -Manchuria, it is known, is the north- committee [of the Church Missionary ern province of the Mantchu Tartars, Society] that Bishop Moule, to whom to which the present reigning family the offer of a home sphere was recently belongs. The United Presbyterian made, has elected to continue for the .iUissionary Record remarks: "There is, present his onerous labors as a mission- so far as I know, no mission in China ary bishop in China. The anti-foreign which has gained so many converts prejudices of many of the literary and during its earlier years as the United official classes in that land show little Presbyterian Mission in Manchuria. It signs of abatement. At the interior is only seventeen years since the first stations in the northwest of Fuh-Kien missionary entered Mookden, and the attacks were made of a peculiarly vio- number of members on the roll, includ- lent and offensive kind on Dr. Rigg ing Tieling, Kaiyuen, Maimaigai, and and the Rev. S. H. Phillips in May and other places worked from that centre October last. but through God's great is above 1100. In other cities there goodness neither of them was perma- are over 450 members. The Irish Pres- nently injured, and both hope to be byterian membership is nearly 500. permitted to continue their labors in Thus the total number of converts gath- that district. Persecution has also been ered into the Presbyterian Church of rife in some localities against the native Manchuria within twenty years is up- Christians for non-compliance with ward of 2000. To this have to be add- idolatrous customs. That opposition ed those who have been baptized, but to Christianity is not general, however, who have since died or have left the among the people, is proved by the province. The Scottish and Irish mis- large increase in the number of adhe- sions work together. Last year a united rents. In Fuh Kien there are more by presbytery was formed, the aim of the 840 than in 1891, and in the T'ai Chow missionaries and the Boards being to district of Cheh-Kiang 98 were bap- build up a strong, united native church,- tized during the year. Dr. Duncan who shall know nothing of the differ- Main says: 'The doors open to the ences which separate the various sec- medical missionary are legion. The tions of the Church at home. The an- difficulty is not to find them, but to nual meetings of the presbytery were find time to enter them. Weare the held when we "-delegates from home centre of gravity, and they gravitate to -" were in Newchwang. Mr. Carson, us without difficulty.' It is manifest of the Irish Mission, was chosen Mod- that a wide door is open for itinerant erator, but it was understood that next missionaries almost throughout China.

year a native elder would be appointed The provinces of K wang Si and of to that office. At the meetings of com- Kiang: Si were visited during the year mittees and conferences between the by Dr. Colbourne and Mr. Phillips re- missionaries English was spoken, but spectively; and the far more distant the proceedings of the presbytery were province of Sz·Chllen has been safely conducted in Chinese. The native reached by Mr. and Mrs. Horsburgh elders took the most prominent part in and thuir party of nine, and he believtlll

GENERAL MISBIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

their lives are as safe there as in Eng- force it. Still it is possible for us land. The society is greatly indebted largely to quote from the ordinary conto the China Inland Mission for con- fession of one and all that the good are stant help and counsel to this party, few and the bad are many. Their both at the COUl't and in Sz-Chuen." moral teachings, their common prov- erbs, the general conversation and prac- -Professor EICHLER, reported in tice of the people. the records of histhe Ohronicle, remarks, in speaking of tory, and the sentiments of their curthe fondness of the Chinese for tracts: rent literature may well be taken in .' It is a remarkable fact that the ma- evidence of the depravity of human jority of the authors of these tracts, nature, that however originally formed even the Confucianists, seek to give fnr good it has grievously degenerated weight and importance to their moral and turned to evil. But more than teaching by the authority of the gods, this, we are led to the plain and posirepresenting them as Divine revelations tive teaching of the Bible on the suband inspirations. Of some of those ject, and in confirmation of it we have tracts not only the contents but the the Ten Commandments on which to whole book are said to be inspired; it insist in thought and feeling, in word is pretended that cover and everything and deed, as possessed of Divine auelse have been received from a god or thority, and having the' sanction of genius. This is, for instance, the case every man's conscience, which in the with t.he 'Divine Panorama,' and ap- Chinese view is equivalent to the depears from one of its pictures. This crees of heaven. They are ail-powershows that religion is in China, as every- ful in this respect. Only a Jew.ghts where, the backbone of morals. Con- ago I was urging their claims and residered from a broad Christian point of quirements on a large audience of some view. these tracts contain many good three hundred Chinese, and at the close words, even some deep truths. But one rose up and in a most excited manby the side of these we notice sayings ner declared in the presence of the and exhortations which sound to our whole assembly that he had broken ear most ridiculous and childish, and everyone of these commandments, and doctrines that are obviously false and felt himself to be a grievous sinner. erroneous. Frequently detailed de- He is now a candidate for baptism. scriptions of vices are given, which re- What is wanted is to deepen the conmind one of the sermons preached by viction of inward and total depravity, the capuchins in medireval times, or of and this, we believe, can most effecour modern sensational novels and tually be done by enforcing the claims newspaper accounts of criminal cases. of the Divine law. It has been given It is questionable if men are made bet- for the purpose, and the more clearly ter by any of these." it is understood and felt, so much bet- ter are we prepared for apprehending -It would be interesting to know, and appreciating the rich provisions of from competent observers, how far the the Gospel of grace."-Rev. W. Mumcrime of female infanticide is reduced HEAD, in Ohine8e Obse1"1Je'l". by the zealons and noble warfare which we understand that Buddhism wages -" I came not to call the righteous, against it. but sinners, to repentance." The Na- tional Bible Society of Scotland has – " Natu1·al ilepravity. How may published in Chinese" The Gospel of this be brought forward as a funda- lIark, with Explanations." Both the mental point in our Christian teaching? plan and the execution are highly com- There is a general acknowledgment of mended by Dr. Griffith John, of the it in China, though not, of course, to London Missionary Society; Dr. W. S. the same extent as we are called to entheir lives are as safe there as in Eng- force it. Still it is possible for us land. The society is greatly indebted largely to quote from the ordinary conto the China Inland Mission for con- fession of one and all that the good are stant help and counsel to this party, few and the bad are many. Their both at the court and in Sz-Chuen." moral teachings, their common prov- erbs, the general conversation and prac- -Professor EICHLER, reported in tice of the people, the records of histhe OMonicle, remarks, in speaking of tory, and the sentiments of their curthe fondness of the Chinese for tracts: rent literature may well be taken in .' It is a remarkable fact that the ma- evidence of the depravity of human jority of the authors of these tracts, nature, that however originally formed even the Confucianists, seek to give fl)r good it has grievously degenerated weight and importance to their moral and turned to evil. But more than teaching by the authority of the gods, this, we are led to the plain and posirepresenting them as Divine revelations tive teaching of the Bible on the sub· and inspirations. Of some of those ject, and in confirmation of it we have tracts not only the contents but the the Ten Commandments on which to whole book are said to be inspired; it insist in thought and feeling, in word is pretended that cover and everything and deed, as possessed of Divine auelse have been received from a god or thority, and having the sanction of genius. This is, for instance, the case every man's conscience, which in the with the' Divine Panorama,' and ap- Chinese view is equivalent to the depears from one of its pictures. This crees of heaven. They are ail-powershows that religion is in China, as every- ful in this respect. Only a .few nights where, the backbone of morals. Con- ago I was urging their claims and residered from a broad Christian point of quirements on a large audience of some view. these tracts contain many goou three hundred Chinese, and at the close words, even some deep truths. But one rose up and in a most excited manby the side of these we notice sayings ner declared in the presence of the and exhortations which sound to our whole assembly that he had broken ear most ridiculous and childish, and everyone of these commandments, and doctrines that are obviously false and felt himself to be a grievous sinner. erroneous. Frequently detailed de- He i3 now a candidate for baptism. scriptions of vices are given, which re- What is wanted is to deepen the conmind one of the sermons preached by viction of inward and total depravity, the capuchins in mec1ireval times, or of and this, we believe, can most elIec-, our modern sensational novels and tually be done by enforcing the claims newspaper accounts of criminal cases. of the Divine law. It has been given It is questionable if men are made bet- for the purpose, and the more clearly ter by any of these." it is understood and felt, so much bet- ter are we prepared for apprehending -It would be interesting to know, and appreciating the rich provisions of from competent observers, how far the the Gospel of grace. "-Rev. W. Mumcrime of female infanticide is reduced HEAD, in Ohinese ObseJ·ve1·. by the zealous and noble warfare which we understand that Buddhism wages -" I came not to call the righteous, against it. hut sinners, to repentance." The N a- tional Bible Society of Scotland has _" Natu1'al depravity. How may publisherl in Chinese" The Gospel of this be brought forward as a funda- :abrk, with Explanations." Both the mental point in our Christian teaching? plan and the execution are highly com- There is a general acknowlerlgment of mended by Dr. Griffith John, of the it in China, though not, of course, to London Missionary Society; Dr. W. S. the same extent as we are called to en-

EXTRACTS AND TRANBLATIOl'!"B

Swanson, Presbyterian Church of Eng- deed; yet what avail aIll'egrets I"-Dr.

land; Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, China FABER, quoffed in Indian Witnes8.

Inland l£ission; Rev. J. W. Stevenson, -Dr. Ashmore, in the Ohine8e Re- General &ieretary Shanghai Missionary corder, is of opinion that as devotion to Conference; Rev. William Muirhead, a vagabond is a poor exhibition of fidel- London Missionary Society ; Archdea- ity, especially in a wife who forsakes con Wolfe, and others. her husband for the vagabond's sake, -" AB .false coin does not cease to so reverence for a monkey or a snake be false coin because it has a few grains is a poor exhibition of faith in those of silver in it, 80 neither does false re- who are bound to worship the Most ligion cease to be false religion because High God. As Dr. Arnold remarks, it has some grains of truth in it. Joe kindness, even to an animal, is always Smith's Mormonism has some grains of praiseworthy (provided, of course, it is truth in it, and some passages stolen out proportional), but veneration is honorof the Bible; so also has Mohammedan- able only when shown to that which is ism. Do they, on that account, cease venerable. Then it elevates; otherwise to be false religions? It is a wonder it degrades.

how sane and sensible men, who would -" In the town of Tshin-shiu a Chiscrutinize a ten-cent piece if they sus- nese banker lately applied to Missionpected it to be short of silver, will pass ary Grant with the request that he such monstrous counterfeits when it would recommend to him ten or more comes to the subject of religion."- native Christianfi, to be employed in Ohine86 Rec01·der. his business. He remarked that he had -Under the impulse proceeding from found that the Christians were the only William Burns, there are now little people in the place that could be trustgroups of Mantchu ChriRtians from the ed. A similar request had been preborders of Mongolia on the west to be- viously addressed to the same missionyond the borders of Corea on the east, ary by another business man…- Monat8and on the boundaries of Eastern Sibe- bliiti(fl' (Calw.).

ria. Ea.ch convert i~ an humble but -This does not agree very well with effective apostle, as Professor KrUger re- the accusation that Chinese converts marks. The hard·headed Scotch, it is have lost Confucian virtues, without remarked, insist on a thoroughly found- having gained Christian virtues. There ed rather than on a rapidly spreading is no spiritual shock in turning from work. Both seem to be vouchsafed to Confucianism to the Gospel, for Conthem. fucianism is little more than a system -" We have three camps in the Prot- of external ethics, mostly good as far elltant missions in China-camps not as it goes, and deepened rather tha.n separated because of religious cere- contradicted by Christ.

monies and practices, but because of -June 9th. 1892, a young married thrt(J dijf(fl'ent names for the 8ame God. woman died in Jlishan, Kiangsi, the It ill almost incredible, but the facts only Christian in the place. As the not only speak, they cry out with em- fruit of her triumphant death·bed phasis. Even the harmony which pre- twenty-four were bapt,ized on the 2d of vails elsewhere among the different the following August. This was by churches (with all their other differ- no means the only influence, but seems ences) concerning the Word of God in to have been the crowning one. the Bible and derotiona,lliterature, tracts and hymn.books, has been torn asunder -A Christian baker in Shangshan in China.. Each of the three camps has has inscribed on his bread-baskets: its own Bible, etc. This is sad, in- "Jesus Christ appeared in the world

GENERAL MISSIONAlI.T INTEI,LIGENCE

1"892 years ago." This often, on in- apparent. The Mings did but little to quiry made, serves him as a text for a recover the glory of the empire or reo testiI)J.ony. store it to its wonted vigor. The Man- -" China needs knowledge. What chus have produced two illustrious a parody on the name of education is rulers, who did much for their country the system now in vogue in China I A in their long and prosperous reigns. I young man, having spent fifteen or refer, of course, to the reigns of K'angtwenty years in hard study, reaches the hsi and K'ien-Iung ; but they did not goal of his ambition and becomes a Siu succeed in checking the downward ten· Ts'ai, or it may be a Kli. Jen, and what dency of the country, or restore the is the net result of his attainments in courage, the buoyancy, the vigor that knowledge and mental training? He characterized the glorious period of the has simply learned how to read and Sung. write; he bas obtained a knowledge of some of the ancient history of his own " The country does not contain within country ; and he has learned those pre- itself the elements for its own recuper· cepts about personal conduct, family ation. New life is needed from some government, and political economy external source, and we cannot doubt which make up the sum of the moral that in the providence of God this great teachings of the Four Books and Five country is now being brought into vital Classics. He has learned nothing of contact with the Christian civilization nature or of nature's God; no geog- of the West, in order to start again on the path of progress."-Ibid.

raphy of his own or other countries, no history of other nations, no science, English Notes. no mathematics, no astronomy, etc.

He knows nothing, in short, of those BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON.

most common facts concerning the The llIi8sionary Penny.-A Missionworld about him that a ten-year-old ary Pence Association is now associated boy in Christian lands has long since with the Aldersgate Street branch of learned at his mother's knee. the Young Men's Christian Association, London. During the past year all the " The Chinese need improved educa- leading societies as well as many smaller tional methods. Their system, while missions have received tangible help, on it develops the memory in a wonderful the principle that "mony a mickle manner, and indeed leaves nothing to maks a muckle." Every penny subbe desired in the mere power of retain- scribed goes to the society named oy ing words, yet it dwarfs the other pow· the donor, without any deduction for ers of the mind, ruins the reasoning working expenses. Hitherto the penny faculty, destroys the imagination, pre- has been weekly, but a section is now vents independence of thought, checks added for those disposed to join the original investigation, and is altogether penny-per-day class. vicious and totally inadequate to develop the God-given powers of the hu- Oentral Soudan Mis8ion.-This is a man mind."-Rev. A. P. PARKER, new scheme originated, under God, by Methodist Episcopal (South) Mission, Mr. Hermann Harris, who during the Soochow. in Chinese Reco1'der. past four months has been at work in -" My study of the past history and England stirring up interest in the Sou- present condition of the Chinese leads dan. Nine fresh workers have been me to believe that they reached their secured, some of whom are on their highest stage of civilization in the Sung way to their destination, and the others Dynasty, and that the Mongolian inva- are speedily to follow. The intention sion wAs the turning-point, the period is ultimately to oecupy the Central of that arrest of progress which is so Soudan and the countries lying round

ENGLISH NOTES

Lake Chad. How this region is to be a modest and unobtrusive way. "The occupied is not a matter of sight. The story of this work has only to be sim- scheme is launched in faith. Some ply told in order to awaken the sym- knowledge of the needs, however, is pathies of such as break the silence of possessed, and a translation of the each new-born day with the prayer, Hausa Scriptures, the common lan- 'Thy kingdom come.' " We hope guage of the region, is in course. The next month to supply some details re- methods to be employed are the same specting a society of which next to as those already in use in their North nothing has been known, but which African work in Tripoli, which combines seems to have been no mean auxiliary medical mission work with active evan- of "the kingdom of God, which com- gelization and the distribution of Scrip- eth not with observation."

ture portions. A council of six mem- bers has been constituted, of which for Spiritual Destitution of the Soudan.- the present Mr. R. Caldwell, of St. Bishop Hall, who leaves shortly for Martin's House, Gresham Street, Lon- the Niger, is also, like Mr. Hermann don, E. C., is the secretary and treas- Harris. to whom I have referred, seek- urer. ing to awaken missionary interest in behalf of the Soudan, and is being sup- Dr. J. G. Paton.-This renowned ported in his appeals by Bishop Olumissionary from the New Hebrides has wole, a native of Abeokuta, whose parthe ear at present, as far as the inevitable limitations of time and space admit. ents were heathen. Bishop Hall, howof our great metropolis. Exeter Hall ever, would only have those to come was much too small for the eager crowds forth as helpers who have placed them- selves unreservedly under the control that sought admis3ion. No reception could have been more cordial and en- of God the Holy Ghost. In his view Africa is a demonized land, where thusiastic ; and what seldom happens, even the suburban meetings now in temptations "strong and deep" assail course show the like popular eagerness the laborers, and where the' men, givand interest. Dr. Paton tells an un- ing themselves up to demons, become varnished tale, with much simplicity of demons. The bishop's words recall to spirit and practical address, pointing us the darkest chapter in John Newthe moral as he proceeds, and ever and ton's biography, and the significant anon pleading out of a full heart that phrase, then frequently used in those parts of Africa, ., that such a white his Master may receive His own. We have seldom seen the sunshiny charac- man is grown black;" the reference -being not a change in complexion, but ter of Christian service better embodied and expressed. It was better than any disposition, arising from the positive amount of optimism, for it was the real- power exercised by demoniac inlluism of Christ's own felt presence, and ences. At present there are 60,000,000 of the faith that can tread the- stormy in the Soudan without a missionary. sea. Bishop Oluwole spoke of work done, Dr. Paton appeals for five more mis- and also of the special difficulties that sionaries and the means to support beset their labors. The church at them, and believes that the missionary Lagos was pervaded, he said, by a staff thus reinforced would be adequate missionary spirit. They had trained to the conquest of all the islands in the workers and eleven mission stations in Hebrides' group. touch with the church at Lagos, which, though not all self-supporting, had ElMngeliool Oontinental Society. – The nearly reached that point. The main Ohri8tian has recently drawn attention difficulty was the question of polygamy, to this society, which has, during the which was one of the hardest customs past fifty years, done excellent work in to break down i and another stumbling-

GENERAL lIIISSIONARY I.NTELLI~CE

block was the importation of ardent missionary sense, and cents.-Oumberspirits of the worst description. To land PreIJbytfJl'ian. these were to be added the low tone of European traders. -Professor Everett, of Harvard Uni- versity, is credited with saying that Olteering Tidinga from Uganda.-Mr. •• not until rich men come to under- stand that they do not own their wealth, Arthur B. Fisher, a member of the but owe it, will the curse be taken off riches. " Church Missionary Society Mission in -A recent writer, who to all appear- Ugands, forwards interesting particu- ance knows whereof he speaks, makes bold to affirm that neither Hinduil nor lars of the work there. At Mingo a Mohammedans minister to the poor from sympathy, or from any spirit of 'large church, holding some 5000 people philanthropy, but out of pure selfish- ness, to gain merit for themselves, to haR been built by the natives, and is offset their sin and guilt.

filled on Sundays, while there are daily -A Mohammedan in Malacca urged this objectiou against the Bible: .. It is clllsses and morning worship attended too holy; if we took it up we could not cheat, nor lie, nor get on in busiby 600 people. The Baruma tribe, of ness."

which Stanley has written much, has -After listening to his accusers for some years, it is no more than fair to become interested in the Word of God, allow him to speak for himself. Sir Edwin Arnold is reporteel to have said: and Buganda Christians have gone to .. I have been criticised for an implied comparison between Buddhism and their islands to teach them to read. Christianity in regard to doctrines de- rived from them Itnd principles con- Copies of Holy Scripture are eagerly tained in them relilpectively. No such object was in my mind. Forme, Chrisbought throughout the whole region. tianity, rightly viewed, is the crowned queen of religion, immensely superior In Singo 2000 books were sold, and to every other; and, though I am so great an admirer of much that is great in five days a church and house for the in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon missionaries were built. The church on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exholds 600 people, and on the first Sun- change the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads. " – Canadian Ohurch Magday 400 were present. This number a~ine. has gone on to increase. Mr. Fisher -Said the dying Pestalomi: .. I fiays, " God has planted in the hearts of have lived like a beggar that beggars might learn to live like men." t bis people a longing after Himself." -" I don't want anyone to pity me. After telling of the driving out of the I am going to the tip-top field of the world," said Rev. Daniel Lindley, of Mohammedans, who made a wild rush the early Zulu mission, at a meeting (l)f the American Board, when a natural upon the Protestants to their own con- fmuissisoino~aarnyd who have robbed every from time to time, Mr.

Fisher adds: "Before Bishop Tucker left us he ordained six natives, all good, tried and true men, full of love for soul:. These, together with numbers of other Christians, will branch out into the country, and, we trust, gather in preciou!! souls who are waiting to hear the tl~uth. The work here is de- lightful. Who would not spend and be spent here among this loving and grate- ful people? Ob, that hundreds of our young men would lift up their eyes and look on this field-not as those inter- ested, but as those responsible for the gathering in of the precious sheaves !"

THE KINGDOM. -Missionarv sentiment is valuable ttnly when it i~ properly combined with strain of sadness had characterized the clared that India did not want a Chris- farewell messages of missionaries about tianity which tolerated such atrocities.

to return to their stations. Yes, yes, yes, alas! But then, per -A farmer in Dakota was asked how contra, "While the Hindu is shocked they came to feel that they could afford at the killing of a cow for food, and the to build a church so soon after a crop Buddhist carefully avoids killing any failure, and he replied: "When we animal, neither finds special occasion lack a plough or a reaper we say we for concern in the death of a man. must have one, and go to town and buy India in the past has been one vast it. We had no suitable plaoe for meet- slaughter-house of humanity, under the ing, and felt that we must MOO one. It sanctions of Hinduism. Men have been was a necessity. And 80 we built it." flayed alive, mangled under the wheels Would that all felt the imperative of idol cars, drowned in the Ganges, necessity of preaching the Gospel to 'the sacred river.' Women have been every creature ! cursed, crushed, burned on funeral piles, and subjected to every form of -He may have the number some· shame. Even to-day harlots form a what too large, but in his "Foreign part of the sacred service of the Hindu Missions after a Century" Dr. J. S. temples." As an indignant sister ex- Dennis suggests: " We are fully justi- claims: " And the representative of fied in estimating that there were slight- this horrible, obscene, and filthy religion lyover 100,000 conversions in the for- is invited to Christian America to leceign mission fields of all evangelical ture us on the lJ1Yil8 ofcanned meat! Why churches during the year 1892. This could he not find time to answer Mrs. you will notice is an average of fully Palmer'S question on what Hinduism 2000 per week. Think of it, my had done for women ?" friends! As you gathered together in the house of God from Sabbath to 8ab- -The Maan has the following acbath during the past year, to render count of a "feeling after" God in the your thanks to your Heavenly Father case of a Kaffir woman: "Even when for His blessings and His bounties and I was a young girl, and before ever the His benefits to you and yours, you Gospel had been brought into this land, might have added another note of I felt a trouble of heart. On a certain thanksgiving for more than 2000 souls- day, while working in the field, I was a number that would pack our largest all at once drawn to thinking about the churches to their very doors, gathering great God. I looked up to heaven, together, every Sabbath of the year, fell upon my knees, but could say nothliterally out of every tribe, and tongue, ing, for I only felt how bad my heart and people, and nation, to sit down to- was. I went home and related what gether for the first time to partake of had befallen me to my parents, who asthe communion of the Lord's Supper." sured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused that feeling In -The belief in the efficacy of human me; I must fetch and burn a bunch of flesh for medicinal purposes, still preva.- long grass and thorns, and rub the ashes lent in China, lingers also in Japan, vigorously into my skin, and then I where a man who killed his wife in might expect to feel better. Of course order to serve up her liver to his aged I did so, but it was of no use. I remother was sentenced quite recently to mained wretched until a missionary nine years' hard labor.-R. S. GUNDRY, came here. People told me about him. in Fortnightly Re'Die'llJ.

-The slaughter-houses of Chicago I lost no time in going with my hus- called out a tlerce denunciation from a band to see and hear him, and we re- representative of the Hindu religion at solved to settle in the dwelling-place of the Parliament of Religions. He de- the Christians… WOMAN'S WORK. -Who can measure the benefit to the -Say not that the days of miracles world of Pastor Fliedner's Kaiserswerth are'over, for in this, the last decade of institution for the training of deacon· the nineteenth century, it has come to esses, from which nearly 3000 have pass that, after repeated efforts, backed gone out, and to all parts of the world, by abundant political pressure from without taking vows, with nothing of foreign ambassadors, and after long the medilllval or sepulchral in their look waiting and wriggling, the Sultan has or demeanor; in the Master's name actually given authorization to Miss and in His spirit to go gladly wherever Mary P. Eddy, M.D., an American called, to live or to die, if only they can girl, to practise her profession within minister as angels of mercy and peace.

the bounds of his dominions ! -The College Women's Settlements, -Nineteen years ago two graduates to be found in New York, Philadel· of Mt. Holyoke founded the Huguenot phia, Boston, etc., are among the new Seminary in Wellington, Cape Colony, things which, when in fit hands, are also after receiving most urgent appeals to among the good things for use in the establish an institution which would degraded portions of our great cities.

give the daughters of South Africa -The sphere of woman is a narrow some of the educational and religious one in all heathen lands. In India she advantages of their more favored "can grind, spin cotton, sometimes American sisters. The faculty now pull punkahs, and carry mortar, and no numbers 20, and more than 1000 young other way of supporting' herself is women, descendants of the Dutch, open." To be a washer-woman, a French, and English settlers, have been cook, a housemaid, a dressmaker, or students. The standard of edueation anything else of that kind, is out of the has been gradually raised, until now the question. Such is public sentiment, pupils compete successfully at the gov- and because there are no teachers. ernment and university examinations Zenana missionaries are endeavoring to at Cape Town. The school is self-sup- work a revolution at this point, and to porting, and also supports some mis- open up various honorable ways for sionaries at the front whom it has their sex to earn a livelihood. Industrained. trial schools are likely to multiply in the near future. -Of the various enterprises main- tained by American missionaries, prob- -The National Woman's Christian ably none is more conspicuous for prac- Temperance Union reports 7864 unions, tical value in the field of benevolence with a membership of 154,213; Y. than the Training School for Nurses in Unions, 757, with a membership of Kyoto, Japan. The seventh annual 15,363; Loyal Legions, 2887; memo report has appeared. The school is in bership, 159,299; coffee-houses, 283; charge of the venerable medical mis- Schools of Methods, 142; money raised sionary and student of Buddhism, John by local unions, $336,744; money raised C. Berry; the practical training of the bYl State unions, $123,879; total re- Japanese women is conducted by Miss cerpts of the National Union from Eliza Talcott, under whose direction States, $22,243; for Temple Fund, instruction is given in hygiene, practi. $23,509; expenses, $26,731; number cal nursing in the home, temperance, of pages printed, 135,000,000. etc. Up to the present time the school has graduated 36, of whom some have -The Congregational women raised married, some died, and 26 are still ac- for missions last year (the Eastern tive nurses, unable to supply the demand Board reporting only for ten months) for their services. Twenty more are $175,190, quite a falling off from the now in the classes. sum secured the year preceding; but the task is taken up with vigor to make -Presbyterian Endeavor societies up the deficiency, and to move on to a are asked by the Home Missionary So· larger figure. ciety to give $2000 to the Asheville Farm School for boys, among the moun- -The receipts of the society through tain whites of the South; $2000 more which the Methodist women of Canada to 8alt Lake City Collegiate Institute; carryon their work for 1893 reported an $1200 more for mission work in Alaska, income of $37,974, an increase of $2184. which h<ts already been assumed by Work is done in China and Japan, and New York Endeavorers; $2800 for the in behalf of the French and the Chinese training school among the Pima and at home. Papago Indians at Tucson, and $2000 for a school at Las Vegas-$lO,OOO in OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. all.

-Here is the longest name for a so· -The Endeavorers of the German ciety, and so the longest set of initials Reformed churches are to support an to be found outside of Great Britain- additional missionary in Japan. D. L. W. R. R. Y. M. C. A., and the nine letters stand for the Young Men's -And Japan is giving back in kind, Christian Association of the Delaware, for the Christian Endeavor Society in Lackawanna, and Western Railroad. Mr. Ishii's orphanage at Okayama has Nor is the name a mixing of things sent a contribution to the Hampton In· secular and sacred, for this is a corpo· stitute in Virginia. ration, if not with a soul, at least with a conscience, since it starts no trains be· -The Malua institute, in the Samoan tween sun and sun on the Lord's day. Islands, will soon send out 10 couples A conductor of twenty-eight years' to serve as missionaries in New Guinea. !ltanding has never had to work on the And all of them either have been or are Sabbath, and besides the company sup· now Christian Endeavorers.

plies buildings for the Young Men's -The Baptist Missionary Union has Christian Associations at Elmira, Great entered into an arrangement with the Bend, Scranton, and Hoboken. At El· Woman's Auxiliary, by which the conmira it has built an edifice expressly for tributions of the Young People's Soci· the uses of the association, and in the eties as such are to be made directly other places has repaired or constructed to the Union. Check·books, outline of rooms. In some of those places it pays studies and tracts have already been the entire salary of the secretary, and sent to the societies in several States. the other expenses. At Hoboken it pays the larger part of the salary. -The Christmas number of the Ep- -The Christian Endeavor Missionary worth Herald bore a quasi.missionary Institute represents a new departure in character in a pleasant way by giving missionary work in the West, and from letters from Rome, Norway, Mexico, the success already crowning its efforts Uruguay, Singapore, Foochow, Pe· in many directions is destined to be a per· king, Japan, and Korea, telling how manentand valuablcinstitution. Work· Christmas is kept in those regions, ing in conjunction with the mission some of them far to the south of the boards of the different denominations, equator, where at that season midsumit secures for its Missionary Extension mer reigns.

Course of six lectures the ablest speak· -An Epworth League in one month ers on the missionary platform. This paid a widow's rent, provided her with course has been inaugurated in college provisions, employed a nurse for a sick towns and at other strategic points woman, and fitted up a room in the throughout the West. deaconess' home. THE UNITED STATES. years 99,768 children have been re- -The first call to prayer by the moved to the country and provided Muezzin of the Ilrst society of the Mo- with good homes.

hammedans sounded out from the win- -The Illinois Humane Society re- dow of Union Square Hall, in New ports work done since its organization York, December 10th. Emin L. Vabo- as follows: Complaints investigated, kotf, wearing a fez, leaned far out of 25,534; children rescued, 14,413 ; chil- the second story window, which suf- dren placed in charitable mstitutions, ficed for a minaret, and placing his 3866; horses rescued by reprimand of thumbs behind the lobes of his ears, drivers, 9076; horses laid up from with the palms of his hands turned for- work, 1678; horses removed by am- ward, he called out the formal sum- bulance, 1216; disabled aniIlllltls shot, mons to prayer. The words were in 2218 ; prosecutions for cruelty to ani- Arabic. On the sidewalk below were mals, 1185; prosecutions for cruelty to ranged a few of the faithful, being children, 387.

Mussulmans from the World's Fair. -The Ramabai Association, estab- They drew themselves up in a straight lished in Boston and designed to aid line, elbow touching elbow, facing tow- in the rescue of child-widows in India ard Mecca. from the unspeakable wretchedness and -Waldenses to the number of 64 misery to which they are doomed, reo families-about 300 persons-have im- ports an income of $61,784.

migrated to Western North Carolina -The American Tract Society was recently, where for their use, and for awarded a gold medal by the Columothers to follow, 20,000 acres of land bian Exposition for ., religious books have been purchased. and tracts" exhibited. Or, more specifi- -A recent issue of TluJ Pacific con- cally, for excellence in the adaptation tained a long narrative by Jee Gam, the of its publications for giving the doc- best known of Christian Chinamen in trines of the Bible, as held iu common this country, entitled" How God has by the evangelical churches, to all Led Me these Thirty Years," and tell- classes; its finely bound Bibles, helps ing of the strange providence which to Bible study, devotional. books, Sun- led him to leave his native land, and day-school libraries, books at low prices how he was induced to cast away his for the homes of the needy, wall rolls idols and choose Christ. The story for hospitals and the sick·room, and should be printed in the form of a leaflet, tracts and cards for everybody.

and be widely scattered. -The Sailor8' Magazine and Seamen'8 -A Methodist church in Montclair, JJlriend for December contains letters N. J., supports a missionary among the from Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Ar- Navajo Indians, educates a boy and a gentine Republic, Brazil. Madeira, girl in China, and has assumed the sup- New York, Virgiuia, Georgia, Alaba- port of Rev. G. J. Schilling and wife, ma, Louisiana, and Washington, arid who have just sailed for Rangoon. making mention of quite a general re- -The Children's Aid Society is one ligious interest among the min of the of the very best of all our charitable sea, with conversions not a few.

organizations, and whether as to its -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern special object or the wisdom of its 'ad- Education Society of the Methodist ministration. During the last year Episcopal Church, North, expended in 12,516 boys and girls were registered the South during 1892 the sum of $363,- in the various schools, the six lodging- 763. Among the Freedmen were sus- houses sheltered 6277, or a nightly aver- tained 23 schools with 229 teache1'2 and age of 464, while during the last forty 5808 pupils, and among the._whites 23 schools with 116 teachers and 3227 city of York have done so much for pupils; or a total of 46 schools with missions, has made a stirring appeal to 345 teachers and 9065 students. The young Wesleyan ministers in Great school property is valued at $1,808,000. Britain to volunteer to go to China for a term of six years as unmarried men -Twenty-five turkeys, 85 chickens, for pioneer work, and toward their exhalf-a-dozen hams, 6 barrels of flour, a penses he generously offers to be per- barrel of molasses, apples, hickory sonally responsible for $250 annually nuts, walnuts, oranges, and $800 in for each man going out. cash-this is only a partial list of the good things showered upon the children -Mr. J. Cowasjee Jehanghir, of in the Baptist Orphan's Home in Louis- Malabar Hill, Bombay, has presented ville, during Thanksgiving. Besides 200,000 rupees-about $65,000-to the these were the annual contributions of Imperial Institute in London, on condivarious congregations in the city. tion that the sum shall be applied to the special benefit of India. The gov- -Through the Baptist Missionary erning body of the Institlite has accept- Union work is done in 19 countries, the ed the gift, and proposes to devote it to Gospel is preached in more than 30 the construction of an Indian conferlanguages, and at an average cost of cnce·room, and the building of a great $60,000 a month, or $2000 a day. hall in which lectures will be delivered on Indian and colonial mercantile sub- -The Prudential Committee of the jects. American Board has voted to recommend to Secretary Gresham that he ac- -The will of the late Sir William cept the sum which I:!pain offers in set- Mackinnon assigns $50,000 to missions tlement of the action of the Spanish in India, and $100,000 for annuities troops in destroying the mission prop- for aged or invalid missionaries of the erty of the Board at Ponape. Caroline Free Church of Scotland. Islands. four years ago. This sum covers amply the actual value of the -It is said that the Countess of Aberproperty destroyed. but nothing more. deen will have $100,000 to use for her benevolent work in promoting Irish -About 500 Lutheran (General Syn- domestic industry, as a result of estabod) Sunday·schools celebrated Luther lishing the Irish Village at the Chicago Day, and brought in about $10,000 as Fair. an offering to the Lord for home missions. -Canon Scott Robertson's twenty. second annual summary of British con- -The Methodist Missionary Commit- tributions for the propagation of the tee appropriates for 1894 to Africa, Gospel in foreign parts shows that for $5700; to South America, $51,671 ; to the financial year 1892 the total sum China, $118,711; to India, $117,537; voluntarily contributed to the numer- Malaysia, $8889; Bulgaria, $18,250; ous missionary societies in the British Italy. $42,500; Mexico, $53.378; Japan, Isles was £1,363,153. The channels $54,408. and Korea, $15,967. In ad- selected by the donora are thus classidition, $45.373 was set apart for Scandi- fied: Church of England societies, navia. $27,707 for Germany, and $7900 £584,615; joint societies of Churchmen for Switzerland. In 1893 the receipts and Nonconformists, £204,655; Nonfor missions, home and foreign, were conformist societies in England and $1,679,345. Wales, £354,396; Presbyterian socie- ties in Scotland and Ireland, £207,327 ; EUROPE. Roman Catholic societies, £12,160.

Great Britain.-The veteran Wes- -The scope of the Aged Pilgrims' leyan missionary in China, Rev. David Friend Society is co·extensive with the Hill, whose family in the old cathedral [THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non·Christian or noned. Accuracy bas been ~ough't, but also completeness. and hence conservative estimlltes have been space aftorded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and special organlza· NAMES OJ!' SOCIETmso … … 1 B.ptist …………………… .. ~ 1792 $567,500 $40,900 139 .. 0 120 60 51> 2 Strict Baptist……………….. 1861 4,405 259 4 .. . 4 4 3 London (Lo M. So)…. …. …. …….. …. 1795 699,555 100,445 18? .. . 150 61 1734 4 Church (C. M. S.)…. ……………….. 1799 1,414,025 71,782 331 69 250 134 303 5 Propagation (S. P. G.).. 0…………… .. 1701 635,745 ………. 225 30 197 12 170 6 Universities' Mission……….. …….. lSGO 107,810 ………. 28 35 29 5 7 The Friends'. ……………………… 1867 60,135 …… …. 21.. . 14 16 8 Wesleyan Methodist…………………. 1816 4i35,395 19,460 137 35 108 41 175 9 Methodist New Connection … , 1859 28,510 ……… 8 … 7 Primitive Methodist.. 10 0 • .. .. • . . . . .. 0 •• 0 • 0 1869 18,890 490 8 … 6 8 11 United Methodist Free Churches…•… o' 1831 5.3,765 8,790 65… 60 5 12 Welsh Calvinistic………………… ., 1841 29,520 17,110 18 2 7 5 3 13 Presbyterian Church of England……. 0 • 1847 121,655 2,745 20 12 25 16 10 14 Presbyterlau Church of Ireland…. ….. 1840 84,930 9,000 15 8 12 10 8 15 China Inland…………….. ……….. 1865 167,864 48,3CO 77 130 155 190 14 16 Church of Scotland…… ……………. 1829 172,495 55,030 24 13 24 3 4 17 Free Church…………. ……………. 1843 540,025 181,145 57 25 60 44 12 18 United Presbyterian… …………….. 1847 179,250 46,975 63 19 75 28 20 19 Reformed Presbyterian ……………… 1842 4,005 1 …

20 Twenty-five other British Societies….. . 1,340,405 ………. 141.. • 98 548 30 21 Paris Society……………………… 1822 69,142 10,239 35 4 26 7 21 22 Basle Society.. .. . .. ……… .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1815 266,742 32,500 139. 0 • 97 4 34 28 Berlin Society… " . 1824 65,847 36,504 64 10 61 6 4 24 Breklum Society………………….. .. 1877 13,013 ………. 11 .. , 7 25 Gossner's Society……….. , …. 0 ……. 1836 24,886 1,847 25… 28 16 26 Hermannsburg…… ……………….. 1849 56,608 6,250 58 3 55 27 Leipsic Society. .. .. .. …. .. … .. .. … .. 1836 64,586 1,418 29 2 20 2 17 28 Moravian Church…. ……………….. 1734 124,345 238,690 157 10 141 19 24 29 North German SOciety………………. 1836 22,124 600 15 3 6 7 80 Rhenish Society.••.. 0 ••• , • • •• • • • • • • •• • • • • 1829 97,582 14,322 65 3 81 5 16 31 Eight other German Societies .0 ••••• 0 •• 0 •••••• 50,450 23… .18 88 1 32 Twelve Netherlands' SocletieB. .. . •.• •.. 0 156,548 ………. 48 … 40 31 33 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies………. . 213,282 …. .. …. 86 … 75 37 27 34 Varlons Societies in Asia, Africa, etc… .. 538,236 … …… 567.. . 430 51 315 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc …. o. 0" $8.624,225 $939,8012,906 408 2,448 1.426 8,062 Total. for United States and Canada. – – – – – – . _ – – – . – $6,089,402 $544,734 1.448 4711,1931,050 1,156 Totals for Christendom………………. $14,713,627 $1,484,5354,354 879 3,6412,576 4,218 Protestant peeples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been reduc· made concerning certain item" omitted from 80me reports. Jllainly ill order to keep within the tions have been grouped together.] S' . ",,,, I … ..;1; ai J. 0 " I .. I .~.~ ""ol ~ ..; ~ '0 Countries in which ill!! t:I3.S Mi.sions lire Snstained. ~ 'B .S ""-".<""",o::."~S4, E~ . 0 .d :Iil~ §3 C,) 0 § (1)O~ 'fl a-1"1 .~en en " … -<lg p ea t~~ en o· .'dd ..I..>..'..~.

0 ~ 8 ill Q – – – – – – – – – – – – – —- 7SS 1,159 601 51,682 3,401 135,000 850 82,187 India, China, Palestine, Africa, 1 Welt Indies. 532 ….. 737 India (Madras, Ceylon). 38 51 24 1,300 24 2 6,446 8,578 1,940 96,118 5,657 417,916 1,971 123,003 China. India, Africa, Madagascar, 3 4,934 6,021 402 52,898 3,316 Polynesia. 1,650 2,296 475 47,000 2,966 1,274 …… 189,815 1,971 81,238 Persia., Chins, Japan, India, 4 99 196 27 Africa, North America, etc.

117,500 850 40,600 Tndm. China, Ja~an, Malaysia, 5 Africa, West In les, etc.

3,501 36 2,106 Africa (Zanzibar, Lake Nyal.a). 6 4.70 5~1 150 3,198 212 14,532 1:;160 11,660 India, China, Madagascar. 7 !295 2,791 2,050 87,466 4,606 90,000 820 49,000 India, China, Africa, West Indies. 8 64 80 SS 1,450 190 8,000 22 328 China (Shantnng, Tien-tsin). 9 89 56 21 829 69 2,100 9 245 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 1o 420 545 64 7,350 226 17,000 127 6,280 China, Africa, Australia. 11 404 434 226 2,199 277 10,500 143 4,7'29 N. E. Iudia, France (Brittany). I2'

110 193 138 3,944 157 9,800 57 2,608 India, China, Malaysia (Singa-I8 127 175 24 690 25 1,500 pore). 52 3,704 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 322 838 207 3,706 673 10,000 33 433 Chiua (Fourteen Provinces). 15 213 281 261 1,472 825 5,663 107 8,300 India, China, East Africa. 16 615 813 230 7,097 1,002 18,272 355 21,957 India. South aud East Africa, 17 Turkey, New Hebride•. 269 17,690 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 18 642 SSl 271 17,414 885 42,000 Indies.

7 10 8 45 7 150 3 164 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 19 2,505 8,837 …. 6,005 . ….. ………. 775 32,000 2o 241 834 275 9,861 627 15,000 120 9,019 Africa (l'!. aud Senegal), Tahiti. 21 668 942 224 13,157 856 26,435 320 12,432 South India, China, West Africa.

150 295 166 11,979 2.193 24,754 105 4,483 East and South Africa, China. 28 18 36 6 86 41 153 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 398 462 15 11,472 1,208 34,578 80 1,700 India (Chota Nagpore). 25 250 363 59 10,837 1,712 21,500 55 3,440 India, South Africa, New Zea- 26 556 636 179 6,916 167 land. 14,509 288 4,817 South India, Burmah. 27 1,778 2,129 149 31,653 1,625 91,844 247 22,129 South Africa, Australiail: South 28 36 68 22 618 185 1,082 'w~merica, West Indies, ekimo. 18 501 est Africa, New Zealand. 29 200 390 196 14,295 680 47,430 130 4,016 Africa. East Indies, New Guinea, 30 75 2011 30 China. 667 …… 1,500 23 700 81 104 223 125 49,073 …… 147,162 200 7,000 32 1,301 1,526 427 25,802 …… 64,000 395 31,750 33 5,511 6,874 1577 275,946 1,984 34 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 83,471 43,759 10,853 804,681 83,772 – – — — —– – – — – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – 9,793 14,389 5,749 277,027123,78.3 – – 525,000 3,215 101,743 642,802 2,099,5021 13,832 146,652 645,452 4,867 43,264 58,148 16.602 1,081,708 57,655 2,744,954 18,699 789.454 United Kingdom, 663 pensioners living with their studies, and hoping ere long in the metropolis and 625 in other parts to enter the mission field as fully qualiof England, Scotland, Ireland, and fied medical men. Wales. In 1807, its birth year, the Society had three pensioners; the roll has -The Gassner missionaries in India steadily increased, and now numbers baptized 1403 heathens last year. The 5760, of whom 1288 are still living. total number of their converts amounts Upward o~ £230,000 have been expend- to 34,578. The Bremen Society emed in pensions alone. The annual sum ploys 93 missionaries, who have 47,436 expended in pensions is upward of converts in charge; 3000 converts on £8000. In four homes 180 are cared the island of Sumatra were baptized for, but the bulk of the aid is given to last year. The Hermannsburg Society assist in paying rent, procuring food, operates in South Africa, India, Ausclothing, etc. tralia, and New Zealand, with 61 mis- sionaries at 57 stations, and 21,500 con- -Miss Annie R. Taylor has o:Qgan- verts. ized the Thibetan Pioneer Mission, after the pattern of the China Inland Mis- -The Rauhe Haus at Horn, near sion, and the plan is to send at once 12 Hamburg, founded by Wichern, has men or more to Darjeeling, in the celebrated its sixtieth anniversary. It Himalayas, and near the borders of the has educated more than 2000 children forbidden land, first to learn the lan- and trained more than 700 Christian lay guage, and then persistently to seek an workers, many of whom are to-day entr.ance. And who will not give them laboring among the masses in the cities of Germany. a hearty God-speed r -Nearly 100 missionaries were sent The Continent. -Statistics of Protes- to China last year by the Lutheran tant churches in France have recently Church in Sweden. been gathered!"from which it appears that there are Protestant houses of wor- ASIA. ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed pastors in charge of congregations, and Islam.-There are 6 American col- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. leges in the Turkish Empire, with 1200 The Lutheran clergy number only 90, students, and 70 students are in trainthe Free Evangelical Church has 47, ing for the ministry. The mission and the other Protestant denominations presses in the empire print about 40,- have 72. Then there are 5 Bible soci- 000,000 pages annually, and over one eties, 19 Protestant societies for home half of these are pages of God's Word. missions, 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 -At an out-station in the Western hospitals, and 118 periodicals. Turkey Mission has recently been built a new church edifice, which reflects -Medical missions are securing a much credit upon the little Greek comhigher place than hitherto in the conti- munity of Zinzir Derre. More than a nental societies. Especially is this true year ago an application was made to of the Basel Society. Besides Dr. the government for an official permit Fisch, of the Gold Coast, and Dr. Lie- to build, and to the surprise of every bendoefer, of Calicut, in India, a new one it was granted with no pecuniary appointment has just been made in the cost, and now the pretty stone building person of Dr. Wittenberg, who is about has been dedicated, a throng of people to join the Hak-ka Mission in South being present at the exercises. An ad- China, and to settle, jf possible, in the joining residence has been purchased important centre of Kia-ying-chiu. for a parsonage. The chief architect, There are also 5 students going forward who received five Turkish pounds for his services, gave six in aid of the building. Other Greek friends have shown versa! use, sesquipedalian names of a like generosity, and a contribution men or things will be too expensive for taken up at the dedication exercises every-day use.-Indian Witness.

cancels nearly the whole remaining -Another severe trial has befallen debt. the Moravian Himalaya Mission. Mr.

-At length the Dead Sea is to be L. Bourquin, on his way to Leh, was navigated, and two sailing boats, one taken so seriously ill, that he was com- rather large and heavy, for freight, pelled to discontinue his journey, and and the other smaller and neater, for to go to the hospital at Alexandria.

passenl!,'ers, have just been conveyed He had been suffering for some days from Jaffa to Jerusalem by rail, and from pain in the head, and then was thence onward by road. The boats be- suddenly seized with violent convul- long to the Sultan, as does also the sions, which were twice repeated on Dead Sea, which forms part of the the following day. Upon the recom- crown property, and it is his intention mendation of two physicians he was to turn to good account the salt, bitu- ordered to return to Germany. Miss men, and sulphur which abound in its Kant was left to continue the jour- waters and upon the shores. ney alone, her travelling companions -September 26th a large company consisting of a party of Jesuits and"a of missionaries, teachers, students, and nun, who immediately began to seek friends gathered for the ceremony of her" conversion."

laying the cornerstone of the new build- -A missionary writes: .. The town ing for the Marsovan Girls' Boarding of Pooree, in Orissa, where the great School, probably the first exercise of Tempie of Jaganath stands, contains a the kind ever witnessed by most who large number of monasteries, presided were present. This building succeeds over by monks devoted to the worship the one that was burnt by incendiaries, of this god. These monks, or pundas, when in an unfurnished condition, last send out from Pooree annually 7000 February, an indemnity of 500 Turkish missionaries throughout the length and pounds having been paid by the Otto- breadth of India to proclaim the name 1p.an Government. The present build- and glory of Jaganath. I stood this ing is to be larger and more commodi- year by the great cars of Jaganath, ous than the other would have been. Bolaram, and Shubhadri (Jaganath's It can accommodat~ nearly or quite 100 brother and sister), surrounded by at 'boarders, about double the capacity of least 100,000 pilgrims, who had come the old building. = from all parts of India to see the "lord -September 14th the Broussa Or- of the world" (jagat = world, nath phanage commenced its nineteenth year with 109 persons, boarders, day-schol- lord). I was profoundly impressed ars, and teachers. Over 60 must be with the spectacle. This, I thought, is fed daily, of whom 50 are orphans, the result of the self,denying enthusi- asm of these missionaries. "

who have to be cared for entirely. The -A well-to-do Burmese Christian other scholars pay nothing, or only a woman, named Mah Hnin Aye, gave a trifle, and therefore need help. few years ago Rs. 3000 to the Judson India.-In this utilitarian age the chapel in Mandalay, and Rs. 500 each Roman alphabet is bound to prevail in to the Burmese and Karen work in India. The involved compounds of Tavoy, the interest only to be used. some Inuian languages, that are called She now offers to give Rs. 5000 more letters but are really words, must dis- to be invested, and the interest used appear along with the village blast fur- for Burmese work in Tavoy.

nace, the loom, and the palanquin. -The Misses Mary and Margaret With telegraphs and telephones in uni- Leitch write: "We have the oversight of a district called Chavakachcheri, in found more ready than women to turn North Ceylon, whieh contains 100 away from false gods, but it is much square miles and a population of 40,000 more out of all analogy that so many people, amon'g whom we are the only aged persons embrace the Gospel. The resident missionaries. We have about China Inland Mission finds that "a 20 native helpers as catechists, preach- large proportion of the' converts are ers, and Bible-women There are 38 over 60, not a few are over 70, and a teachers and 1137 children in village good many are past 80."

schools. Jaffna College. 18 miles dis- -Rev. John Ross, the veteran mistant, has an able staff of professors and sionary of Manchuria, has reached this teachers, and is now in a very flourish- conviction: "China will never be won ing condition, having between 300 and to the Gospel by our appeals to the 400 students in the high school, and secular power to intervene in every 143 in the college proper. This col- little trouble we may experience. This lege is now affiliated with the Calcutta appeal to ' Cresar' or the' British gun- University up to B.A., and at the last boat' simply deepens in the mind of examination, of the 28 presented for the patriotic Chinese the belief that the entrance examination, 26 passed. Rev. missionary is a political agent-a belief T. B. Scott, }tD., and Mrs. Scott, that hinders Christianity more than lI.D., who came out with us to take every other cause combined." charge of the general medical mission for men at Manippay are now hard at -The Chinese land-telegraph system work. They have on Tuesdays and has been joined to the Russian system, Fridays as many as 125 present at the and messages can now be sent to any dispensary.' , part of the world from any station in China, at the rate of $2 per word, the -Upon whom, and upon what. can cost of transmission across the ocean the Boston Watchman have its eye being added. The only Chinese prov- when it says: "The increase of the ince which cannot be reached by tele- Christian population of British India, graph is Hunan, which still remains op- during the twenty years from 1872 to posed to all foreign innovations.

1891, exceeded 66 per cent and 45 per -At a recent conference at Hung-. cent for all India. But it is a singular t'ung, where 66 were baptized, as ancircumstance that the native Christians other part of the service offerings were have not received any substantial meas· presented, partly in money and partly ure of local self-government from the in kind, and they amounted altogether European or American religious bodies to the value of about $151. The money to which they belong. The British contributions were 81,970 cash; besides Government has moved in advance of which pastor Hsi contributed 35 taels the Christian churches in granting a de- of silver, elder Shih gave 5500 cash gree of political enfranchisement and a worth of wheat, and pastor Hsi 1100 measure of local self·government to the cash worth of wheat. As compared Indian people as a whole." with the value of money in China, China.-The case of women is suffi- these gifts were equivalent to at least ciently forlorn in the Celestial Empire the contribution of £150 in Englandat the best, but notwithstanding is bet- that is, of $750 in America.

ter there than in most Oriental lands; -The Presbyterian Church, South, and even in Christendom there is no has 50 missionaries in the land of Sinim, phrase to match the elegant Chinese ex- a threefold increase in five years.

pression for daughter, which signifies -In Shanghai, a city of 400,000, not " thousands of gold." less than 1000 Chinese are found in the -It is strange that here, as in Japan churches of the 12 missions, .. but ,a and some other countries, men are far larger number, converted here, have returned to distant homes to be each according to the chances and sports one a centre of light. " which the day offers to its patient and japan.-Says Mrs. Sakurai, an edu- loving victim.-A. S. ASHMEAD, M.D., cated Japanese woman now in this in&ienee. country: "We have 26,000 public schools taught by 36,000 men and 3000 -According to this bit of missionary women. Those who take charge of experience, the Sunrise Kingdom must them are Buddhists. I think they do be inhabited by a people possessed of not believe the Buddhist doctrines infinite leisure, as well as of patience heartily, but they were brought up and powers of endurance. Arriving in with such teaching, and dislike Chris- a small village, " he is told of a preachtianity without knowing what it is. If ing service arranged for the evening. a teacher begins to be interested in Half-past seven comes, eight, half-past Christianity and attends church every eight, and still there is no move toward Sunday, he is dismissed,. some other the preaching-place. Finally about reason being given. So, though some nine o'clock the pastor, with some refteachers want to hear of Christ, they erence to the fact that the people are do not come to church openly, because slow in coming together in such hot they are afraid of losing their posi- weather, leads the way to the meeting. tions." But few people are gathered; but our presence is the signal for the coming of a good number, and by a quarter past -The Japan Weekly.Mail (non-nilig- nine, when the meeting really begins, ious) sets forth as follows: "Some time the house is fairly well filled with peo- ago there was much talk of Japanese ple squatting on their heels on the philosophers who proposed to recon- straw mats, and an equal number at struct Christianity, to make a Chris- least standing outside in front of the tianity for Japan. Happily we hear open house. A young physician of nothing now of that quaint misconcep- the village presides and maker. an open- tion. A church they may build after ing addres!! of half an hour, the evan- their own models and according to their gelist follows with a somewhat longer own fancy; but the materials, the speech, and he in turn is followed by Christian creed, as the Occident has the pastor in a stirring address of nearly cherished it for two thousand years, is an hour! It is therefore considerably immutable. It is the creed that 'ele- after eleven before the missionary be- vates the individual by its doctrine of gins to speak. "

the fatherhood of God and the common AFRICA. brotherhood of man; that raises childhood; that protects and elevates wom- -The Congo Railway was opened an; that sanctifies marriage; that res- to the public in November to Maya cues the unfortunate; that emancipates Mankenga, a point 30 miles beyond the slave; that limits the horrors of Matadi. The distributing point for war.' There may be something better goods for the upper country will now in another planet, but not in the genius be at Maya Mankenga instead of Maof Japan, we opine." tadi. These first 30 miles are past the most difficult part of the transport –.Japan is, for obvious reasons, fur- route to Stanley Pool, so that the car- nitureless. It does not even know the riage of goods will become much easier.

cradle. As Diogenes made a cup of For the same reason the construction his hollowed hand, so the Japanese of the railroad will be less difficult in mother makes a cradle of the back of thli future, as the hills and raTines of !I.Ilother child-an ambulating. delight- the river valley have been overcome, ful cradle, where it stays from morning and the remainder of the route is over to night, and is unrhythmically rocked the high land. -Bishop Taylor is the apostle of self. thorized. The Bible Society now sup- supporting missions. He told a friend plies more than 60 version! of the Scrip- recently of the remarkable provision tures, in whole or part, for Africa made for such work in Central Africa. alone.

Each tribe has a portion of fertile land -King Khama, chief of the Bamang. set apart for the stranger. It is sowed wato tribes, is pronounced by the Reby the wives and eared by the queen's view of Review8 to be •• the most dismaids. The product is stored in a hut tinguished trophy of Christian missions held sacred to the well-behaved new- in Africa." What white man could comer. The king welcomes him. The improve his setting forth of the evils queen cooks and serves his food three flowing from strong drink when he times a day. That explains how it was wrote, in 1888: .. Lobengula never that Livingstone could go anywhere in gives me a sleepless night, but to fight Africa without armies, while Stanley against drink is to fight against demons, must mow his way with lead. not against men. I dread the white -The West Africa Mission of the man's drink more than all the assegais American Board is opening a third sta- of the Matabele, which kill men's bodies tion still farther inland from Benguella ; and it is quickly over; but drink puts a few miles farther to the east is found devils into men, and destroys both the first of Mr. Arnot's stations, which bodies and souls forever. Its wounds is succeeded by others all the way to never heal. " The London Society has Garenganze; and this is not so very far a mission among his· people, who have from the Paris Society's Mission among built and paid for a brick church with the Basuto and in the Barotse country, a roof of corrugated iron, which cost which is also neighbor to several in $15,000.

Matabelaland and Mashonaland; with -Bishop Hornby, of the Universities'

yet another upon the coast of the Ind- Mission on Lake Nyassa, on a recent ian Ocean at Inhambane, in the hands tour confirmed 130 natives.

of the English Primitive Methodists; -Well may the MiBBionarll Herald and so a chain of missions extends from say: ., A remarkable piece of news side to side of the Dark Continent. has arrived from Uganda. Bishop -For thirty.t,hree years missionaries Hirth. of the Roman Catholic mission, have labored among the Matabele, and writes as follows: • After much hesi- can point to only 5 converts. The peo- tation I have concluded that it is neces- ple are described as a race of splendid sary for us also to print the New Testa- animals, atheists, false to the core, and ment, which the Protestants are spread- wholly given up to self-conceit. ing everywhere. The chief reason is -The Matabele, like many other that we cannot prevent our people from African tribes, have their place in the reading it-everybody wishes to know version list of the British and Foreign how to read for baptism-except wom- Bible Society. More than sixty years en and old men. We are therefore preago Dr. 1rloffat began his Sechuana paring an edition, with notes drawn Bible, and this book, which is intended from the Holy Fathers.' "

for the use of the Bechuana and the -The Wesleyan South African Con- Matabele people, has been subjected ference was formed of native and colo- since then to frequent and most careful nial churches ten years ago, and now revision. So lately as 1892 an edition contains 5099 English and 31,268 Afri- of the New Testament, in pocket size, can members, 72 native ministers, and was carried through the press, and an 103 native evangelists, while last year edition of the complete Bible, to be re- . the native contributions amounted to produced by the photo process, was au- £3051 ($15,255).

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1893

KINGDOM COME

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 11.-0ld Series.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VI. No. l1.-New.8eriu.

THY KINGDOM COME.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

[The substance of an address delivered at the World's Congress of Missions, Chicago, Ill., October 5th, 1893.] What the outlines are to the artist's picture, definitions ~re to the author's essay-the limits within which he is to work. In dir:.;cJ.8sil'g the kingdom of God, experience furnishes no sufficient data, and we mllst resort to the witness of His Word. To follow the deducti ve method might lead us to warp the Scripture to fit the crook of some preconceived theory or dogma; and the only safe way is the inductive, co~!aii:lg and comparing the various testimonies of the inspired Word concerLing the kingdom, and patiently seeking that centre of convergence where apparent contradictions meet as Roman roads met at the Golden Milestone.

A kingdom, as the word implies, is the house or dominion of a king -the realm he rules. The kingdom of God is therefore to be found wherever a community or even an individual soul owns His sway.

Five factors in the New Testament stand closely iinked with each other and with the kingdom: the" world," the" Church,o, "Israel," the" nations," and the " ages." The English words used in translation are not always the true equivalents of the originals. For example, the word, " world," stands for three Greek words (Y'I, [(,0(11'0" ot!wvl'I'v7J), one meaning the earth, another the cosmos, and a third the home of man; and, to increase our perplexity, the English word, "world," is used by us in three senses: a material sense, the globe; a social senS3, the family of man j and a chronological sense, an indefinite period of time. The word "church" (€[(,[(,A7JlTta) means an elect or outcalld body of believers; "Israel" is always distinct, alike in history and prophecy, from both "church" and" kingdom," and all these are to he distinguished from the" Gentiles" or " nations."

The other word which has a vital relatiou to the study of the kingdom is the word "age" or " a!on" (atwv), whidl has in the Greek a specific usage : it means an indefinite period of time marked off by some peculiar dealing of God-a dispensation. The ages may vary in length, but they have each definite bounds. It is an infelicity, if not an inaccuracy, in our English version, that the Greek word is so seldom rendered " age" and so often" world." Dr. Upham suggests that the term, atwv, should be uni. formly translated" time·world. " Certainly the word should be represented by some English equivalent which expresses time, for these ages, or reons, are to the kingdom its successive periods of preparation and development, and both-must be studied together to be gtudied successfully.

According to the testimony of the Word of God, the ages form a part of the created order. In the Epistle to the Hebrews we read that God "made the ages," €TrOI.1JGEV TOVS alwvas (Heb 1 : 2) ; and more emphati. cally, that" the ages were framed together by the ,Vord of God," ttaT1JpTE<Y· Oat TOVS atwvas MfJaTt (}EOV (Heb. 11 : 3). About three structures of God kindred terms are used-the world, the church, and the ages-all of which are said to be built, framed, fitted together according to His almighty fiat. All are His creative products; the physical world, because matter is foreign to spirit; the Church, because a spiritual temple is foreign to sinful man and a carnal nature; the ages, because time is foreign to eternity.

The ages, then, are, as much as the universe, both a creation and manifestation of God. History is HIS STORY. As creation came forth at His word, cosmically framed, in af( hitectural symmetry and resthetic proportion, so the reons have been built up upon a divine plan, in numerical symmetry and geometrical proportion; in other words, there is, in the construction of these time.worlds, something which corresponds to architectural design and artistic structure. In all true architecture there is a fixed relation between the parts of a building, as in all normal Doric, Ionic, or Corinthian columns there is a certain proportion of length to breadth. So God built up the time-worlds, first laying the foundation ages; then story upon story, columns upon their bases, and capitals upon their columns; and finally there is to be a heading up of all in Christ, – aVattElj>a7tatW(1aG. Oat Ttl 7taVTa tv T~ Xpt<JT0 (Eph. 1 : 10); as all the lines of the pyra· mid head up in the apex, as all the subordinate parts and proportions of a symmetrical building reach completion in spires or pinnacles, capstone or dome, so the ages are to find termination and consummation in Him.

Five ages are distinguished in the Epistle to the Ephesians: "Before the foundation of the world;" "from the beginning of the world;" " this age;" "that which is to come." (Cf. Ephes. 1 : 4, 21 ; 2 : 2 ; 3 : 5, 21; Heb. 9 : 26). These expressions distinctly outline four periods of duration: one terminating, having its end (TEAos) at creation i a second, reaching from creation to Christ's ascension, and, therefore, "past" when Paul wrote; a third, called the "present age," and reaching to Christ's second advent; and a fourth, known as the" coming age." Beyond all these lies yet a fifth, concerning which we find that most remarkable expression, " unto all the generations of the age of the ages", EtS miaas TaS yevecls TOV alwvos TWY alwvwv (Eph. 3 : 21). Here word is piled on word, each of huge meaning, as the Titans heaped Ossa upon Pelion and Olympus upon· Ossa. I Augustine said: "Distinguish the ages, and the Scriptures will har- monize." To discriminate between these five "ages" is essential if we would remove or relieve the difficulties and perplexities in our study of the kingdom. There was a past eternity before time began j there was an age at the end of which Christ appeared (Heb. 9 : 26)-itself including subordinate ages j then began the "present evil age," which extends to His advent in glory j beyond is the coming age, which reaches to the close of the millennium j and beyond all these lies another and future eternity.

These five ages have a distinct relation to the. kingdom of God. In the age before time, that kingdom was undivided, undisputed, universal.

The past age, between creation and Christ's ascension, ',"as experimental; the kingdom was. in revolt, and preparation was making for its re-establish- ment. During the present evil age, the kingdom is invisible, and indi- vidual, and elective. In the coming age ij; is to be visible, general, collective, extensive. And in the age beyond, it will be once more un- divided, undisputed, universal, as in the eternity past.

Our present' purpose limits our study mainly to the present and coming ages. But it may be well to mark that, in the past age, dominion was given to Adam at his creation and lost by his fall. Satan wrested the sceptre from his hand and became the god of this world. Afterward God called out an elect family and nation to represent His kingdom, and became Himself the Head of a theocracy. His people disowned Him and chose an earthly king, and so came apostasy, captivity, dispersion~ When Christ came, He offered the kingdom to the Jews, but they both rejected the offer and crucified the King Himself. This apostasy brought another captivity and dispersion, already lasting for almost two thousand years.

The present age is known in Scripture as an evil age, during which evil is dominant, because Satan has usurped control of this world. This is the age of the Church, the eKlcA1]6'la, the outgathering of the Body or Bride of Christ from all nations j and this age belongs to the times of the Gentiles, because it is by the preaching of the Gospel as a witness to all nations that the elect are to be thus outgathered.

The Church, however, is not the kingdom, nor is the kingdom the Church. The kingdom is constantly referred to, as having an existence in the past age and in the coming age j but in neither age is the Church found; that seems to fill the interval between the sufferings of Christ and the glory that shall follow. To confound a mere visible, external organization of believers with the kingdom, or the church of men with the Church of God, is a disastrous blunder j and still worse is it to confuse the kingdoms of this world with the kingdom of Christ, or trust to that most dangerous and deceitful device of the devil, a superficial union of Church and State.

We carelessly talk of ., Christian nations," forgetting the fatal fallacy that lurks in that term. A nation is a political organization, having no personality or individuality apart from the individuals which compose it, and can exercise no faith, and has no proper conscience or will. In the common phrase, "the Christian world, " we combine two things as mutually hostile as light and darkness.

How, then, are we to conceive of the kingdom, during this present evil age? To answer this question we must first remember that this is preeminently the age of the Spirit-the dispensation of the Holy Ghost. It opened with His advent, and is especially the period of His personal administration. His peculiarity is invisibility. He is never represented as incarnate. He took, for special and temporary reasons, the form of a dove and of tongues of fire; but He has no proper form or body. During this age He is administering the kingdom instead of the King, and hence during this period the kingdom also is marked by invisibility. No emphasis is ever laid upon externals, but upon internals. Unseen by men, " the kingdom of God is within you" or " among you," invisibly present in individual souls, elective rather than collective, marked by intensity rather than extensity. Obviously the visible Church is not the kingdom; for while the Church embraces a militant body of true disciples contending for the faith once delivered to the saints, there is also within it a termagant body warring against its peace, and even an apostate body fighting against the truth and the faith. Within the same outward human organization God sees at once the true " circumcision," the " concision," and the " excision. "

During this present evil age the kingdom undoubtedly exists, but it is in human hearts, and its conquests are one by one-its extension, like its exhibition, is individual. As every vessel that floats a flag on the sea, or every soldier that wears a uniform on the land, represents the kingdom of man, so every loyal disciple is a little empire ruled by the King. Hence the vice and risk of statistics. At our peril do we lay stress upon counting up converts or parading numbers. " Numbering the people" brought David only the choice between plague, famine, and war; in the spiritual sphere it brings to the Church the peril of all three at once.

We are not justified by Scripture in expecting during this age the real triumphs of Christ's kingdom. This being an evil age, evil will permeate and dominate it to the end. ChI·ist, as the second Adam, recovered, in His temptation, the sceptre which Satan had wrested from the first Adam four thousand years before; but Christ does not actually mount His throne of this world until His" return." Meanwhile, Satan usurps that throne as prince of this world and god of this age, and claims the riches, wisdom, and power of this age to bestow them upon whomsoever he will (Luke 4 : 6), and many facts seem to support his claim. If Satan is now unbound and evil is triumphant, of course the saints are for the time correspondingly in humiliation, bound by fetters of restraint and restriction, and the Church is in the wilderness.

The phrase" kingdom of the heavens," which is peculiar to Matthew, seems applicable to this present evil age while the King is in the heavens, * and from thence in the person of the Spirit, as His substitute, administers the kingdom. During this age the sheet is let down from heaven and gathers of every kind, to be drawn up again at our Lord's second advent.

As to the coming age, it seems to be peculiarly the age of the Son of Man, as the present age is pre-eminently the age of the Spirit. Christ Himself spoke of the "Son of man" and" Hi., kingdom" (Matt. 13 : 41, 16 : 28), a marked change of phraseology which cannot be without meaning. He will come to resume and complete His own personal dispensation, which was interrupted by His ascension, when He gave place to the Spirit of God as His substitute.

The peculiarities of this coming age are these: First of all, Christ's personal reign, which is so frequently and plainly set forth in Scripture that even the most tortuous exegesis cannot evade it. The kingdom will then be marked by visibility; it will be not elective, but collective, comprehensive, extensive, and advance toward universal dominion. Then all the sheep shall be gathered into one flock under the one shepherd. Then" all Israel shall be saved:" one "nation" at least is to be "born at once" (paam, at a beat, or step), the only nation of whose conversion the Bible speaks as of a totality. The collective and universal feature will doubtless then be as prominent as the elective and individual is now; organization will doubtless be conspicuous and world·wide, a compact government of which Jerusalem was in its best estate but a type (Ps. 122 : 3).

This coming age is to be the age of conquest. In the present age the policy is persuasive, not coercive; it is the period of witness, not war; of the Word, not the sword. The sword belongs not to the Church but to the kingdom. But then there are to be, both at the beginning and end, wars of conquest, and judgments more or less destructive. Satan's dominion is to be destroyed, and he himself, bound at first, is to be burned at last. And the saints, bound now, are to be unbound then; the first resurrection from among the dead will let loose the bodies of "them that sleep" from the bonds of death and the bars of the grave, and they, with the living saints, caught up to meet the coming King, will be associat.ed with Him in power and glory. Then shall we understand the full significance of those ten mysterious words which mark the sweep of that grand circle of the coming age-return, revelation, refreshing, restitution, restoration, regeneration, resurrection, reception, recompense, redemption. t This coming age is also the age of completion, when all things are to "head up " into Christ, who is cap-stone, as well as corner-stone, to the time-worlds.

There is an age yet beyond even this coming age, when time shall be no longer-an eternal age, hetter described by the word atr5lO. than alWVW.. This seems to be distinctively the period of the" Father's king- * Dr. Bullinger, "The Church and the Kingdom."

t Luke II): 12; 1 Peter 1 : 13; Acts 3: 19-21 ; 1 : 6 ; Matt. 19: 2S; Rev. 20 : 6 ; John 14 : 3 ; 2 Thes. 1 : 6; Rev. 22 : 12 ; Eph. 4 : 30, etc. dom," as the present is that of the Spirit, and the coming age, that of the Son. The leading text is 1 Cor. 15-: 24-28, " Then cometh the END, when He delivers up (n-apa&ow) the kingdom to God, even the Father, when He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For He must reign till He hath put all enemies under His feet. Death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed. For He hath put all things under His feet. But when He saith, all things are put under Him, it is manifest that He is excepted wh,ich did put all things under Him. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that put all things under Him that God may be all in alL"

If words can be plain, these words must indicate a still grander END (T€Ao,)-a close to Christ's proper mediatorial reign, the object thereof being attained, and the consequent delivering of the Son's sceptre back into the -Father's hands.

Toward this final consummation, as in one grand march, all the ages move. This is the final fulfilment of that prayer which we call" the Lord's Prayer." That prayer, dictated by the Son Himself, is specifically addressed to the" Father," and seems to have reference to an ultimate state of perfection, to be reached and realized only in the "Father's kingdom," and therefore in this the last and" eternal" age. It is customary to repeat this prayer without much thought upon its meaning. Its whole structure is unique. "Our Father, who art in heaven." Note the double designation : "Our Father," " in heaven. " We carelessly connect the qualifying phrase, q On earth as it is in heaven," only with the last of three petitions, to all of which it undoubtedly refers. Coustrue this prayer by this law, and you have not only a new grammar but a new commentary. "Our Father," "Thou who art in heaven." "As IN HEAVEN, so IN EARTH, let Thy name be hallowed j Thy kingdom come j Thy will be done." That lights up the prayer as sunshine transfigures a cathedral window. We are taught to turn our eyes to heaven, toward Rim whose Fatherhood has been disowned, whose benignant paternal rule has been dishonored, whose blessed will has been resisted, by His rebellious children. Weare taught to pray that, once more, the conditions of a celestial state may be restored in the terrestrial sphere j that, on earth, as in heaven, that name of Father may be hallowed and worshipped; that here, as there, His kingdom may have universal, undisputed sway j that on earth, even as in heaven, His fatherly will may be done j obedience as immediate and implicit, selfsurrender as complete and cheerful, here as there. This prayer so understood is a prophecy and forecast of an age, beyond this present evil age or even that coming millennial age j for, during neither, not even the millennial, is any triumph or transformation so complete anywhere predicted. This age is a militant age, and is marked to its close by earnest contending for the faith. Even the triumphant age-the millennium-is to close with a battle against foes yet found in the four quarters of the earth, " the number of whom is as the sand of the sea." A prayer that anticipates a triumph over all evil, so grandly complete that earth shall witness a worship as devout, a sway as absolllte, and an obedience as complete, as heaven itself, must contemplate a period when the last enemy is destroyed, and all foes have been put beneath the feet of the enthroned Son of God.

There is, then, a final period of the kingdom when the work of the Spirit and of the Son shall be complete, when Satan shall have been bound and destroyed, and the kingdom, visible, universal, eternal, shall be re-estab- lished and God the Father shall be all in all. This appears to be also the full and final revelation of the ultimate glory of the saints, when the righteous are to "shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father" (Matt.I3 : 43).

It is not easy to find an illustration sufficiently dignified for mysteries so stupendously celestial. I venture to use one, only premising that the illus- tration is not an analogy, though it may fit at the one point to be illustrated.

Imagine a world-wide empire of a father who associates with him, in equal honors and dignities, a prince and princess royal. The administration of a distant and revolted province is by this father committed to the son during the period of revolt. The son goes there in partial disguise on his mission of reconciliation, revealing himself to certain who repent of their rebellion, receive him, and gather around him as the nucleus of a restored State. Being rejected, insulted, and outraged by others, he withdraws, having used no coercive measures, and sends the princess royal to use her singular charms to win backother rebels to their allegiance. Rers is a strictly secret mission; herself always unseen, she prompts messages of love and sends out far and wide her heralds with the good news of amnesty, until the whole province is pervaded by the tidings and a large body of loyal subjects has been organized. Then suddenly the prince royal, in all the glory of his father, and wit.h a vast army, appears on the scene and leads on his elect host to a final contest and an overwhelming conquest. All enemies who do not voluntarily bow before his power are slain by his .sword ; and, perfect peace being re-established, he surrenders back the reins of government into the father's hands.

This study of the ages and the kingdom is a reverent treading on holy ground. The ages are the courts, of which the kingdom is the tabernacle, and we have been advancing from outer court to inner shrine. The present age is the outer court, with its altar of burnt offering and laver, reminding us that during this age the two great truths to be emphasized and proclaimed are the" terms of communion," nay, of communication with God-a new relation by the blood of atonement and a new nature by the Spirit and the Word. Behind the first veil lies the coming age, with its ideal "forms of communion," the sevenfold lamp of an ever-shining witness, the consecrated offering of self and service, and the ever-burning incense of heart worship. But, beyond cven the second veil, through whose rent we catch a glimpse of glory yet beyond, there is to be realized a perfected ideal-God Himself dwelling in the midst of a redeemed and glorified humanity as the Shekinah blazed and shone between the wings of the cherubim. The bearing of this study of the kingdom and the ages upon mISSIonS is not only important, it is fundamental, vital. To a true disciple duty is delight, and the one grand question is, " lfThat is my Maste,.' 8 will 'I" Our great commission is a world's evangelization, and its sphere is this present evil age. Now, our crucifixion with Christ, our fellowship with Him in travail; the coming age is to bring our coronation with Christ, our fellowship with Him in triumph. To the end of this age we are to be content at His command to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," leaving all results with Him, and not caring to measure success by superficial signs.

Now, the kingdom is invisible, and extends its sway in the hearts of disciples one by one. Its conquests are in silence and secrecy, and come not" with observation," sounding no loud trumpet as a signal for advance, sending no imperial herald to cry, "Lo, here!" "Lo, there !" Sometimes its progress is like that of ocean tides, which rise toward a higher flood mark even while the waves seem to recede toward a lower level. An invisible Spirit leads on, leaving behind no track traceable by the carnal eye. An unseen Christ assures, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." 'Vhy cannot we be satisfied to do our duty, and give up vaia attempts to gauge the kingdom by man's measurilJg rod ~ Though unseen, the kingdom is as divinely real, the Spirit as divinely mighty, the Master as divinely present, as though supernal splendors smote our eyes. To look for a world's complete conquest during this present evil age is to delude ourselves with a falsll hope, unaffirmed in prophetic promise, unconfirmed by historic facts. After nearly twenty centuries" the offencll of the cross" has not ceased. Evil still rules this world, and Satan is still its god. Yat from all nations the Bride of Christ is surely being outgathered, though the race of man is still in rebellion i and into one temple of God the "living stones" are being built, though vast masses of bed-rock lie dead in the quarries.

The Church waits for her full salvation, the world for its true transformation, the whole creation for its final redemption, until He comes who maketh "all things new." LET us DO OUR DUTY IN THIS PRESENT EVIL AGE, and the kingdom will come now, so far and so fast as God means it shall come, in hearts subdued and renewed by the Spirit. Then the King will return, and the Hngdom will come in that grander sense and on that grander scale that befit the glory of His new advent and formal aSRumption of regal dignities. And when that final age shall open, which is the apex of the time-worlds, whose eternal noon knows no shadow of sin or death, then the kingdom will have come in splendor, consummate, infinite, eternal. On a new earth, arched by a new heaven, God's name shall be hallowed and God's will shall be done by a redeemed race of humanity, as now before His throne the intelligence of cherubs and the affection of seraphs blend in ceaseless adoration and ecstatic obedience.

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. 80!

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN JAPAN.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

Less than seventeen years have elapsed since the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association was organized. During this time nearly one hundred thousand students have been enrolled in its membership. The lives of multitudes of these men have teen powerfully affected by this Christian fellowship. The commanding influence which this movement is already exerting in the Church's work at home and abroad has been commented upon by not a few of the Church's leaders; nor has its destined influence upon the national life escaped the notice of eminent men. Its present standing and prospective influence cannot but suggest the inquiries: How much greater would be the strength of the Church in America and foreign lands, and how much stronger and purer would be our life as a people if such a movement had been inaugurated at the very fountainheads of influence in our colleges and universities at the close of last century? These reflections emphasize the significance of the fact that the birth year of constitutional government in Japan was signalized by the inauguration in that country of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association. What this movement might have been to the civil institutions and Church of our country it may he to the people and Church of Japan and all Asia.

Nine months of almost daily contact with the students and educated young men of Japan revealed the following facts, which inspire a confidence that what this movement may be to that country it will be : 1. The student life presents a wide field. A well-organized educational system has been built np. There are over two million male students in schools of all grades. There are at least two hundred government schools of high grade containing not less than fifty thousand young men. Tokyo alone is said to contain upwards of fifty thousand students in Christian, private, and government schools above the primary grade.

II. It is an accessible field. The students are thinking about the ques. tions of the divine origin of Christianity, the deity of its Founder, the relation of Christianity to moral character, its numerical strength among the educated classes in the West, the part which Christianity is performing in the self-governing nations of the West, etc. I found the largest halls and theatres in the educational city centres none too large for the audiences of students who gathered to hear these subjects discussed. During my residence in Tokyo I secured the translation and publication of " The Christ of History," by Young, containing an inimitable inductive argument for the deity of Jesus. I learned a year later that the book had had a larger sale during the year than any other book except the Bible. The students of Japan are disposed to hear what the foIfowers of Christ have to say in defence of their religion.

III. Ohristianity is firmly intrenched in the Ohristian colleges. In reply to the remark "this is to be expected," it may be said that this is a fact which could not have been affirmed of the Christian colleges of America at the close of last century, when Yale had but three Christian communicants at the time Timothy Dwight entered the presidency, and class after class was graduated in other colleges with scarcely a Christian. As a rule the majority, or at least a strong minority, of the students in Japanese Christian colleges are professing Chr:.stians.

IV. Ohristianity has many adherents in the government colleges. Careful inquiry revealed the fact that one fourteenth of the three thousand students connected with the first seven government colleges of the empire were Christian men. The students often asked, "What, in your opinion, are the prospects for the spread of Christianity among students~" Great was their surprise at the reply: "Christianity already has more adherents in your leading government colleges, where its teaching is forbidden, than it had a century ago in our leading Christian colleges in America, which were expressly founded for its promotion. "

V. Ripeness for evangelization. I found a degree of readiness on the part of Japanese students to accept Jesus as Lord and Saviour which I have rarely seen equalled in America. At the request of the professors, Mr. J. T. Swift, the representatiye in Japan of the American Associations, and I delivered a series of addresses in the Doshisha University, the institution founded by the sainted Neesima. When we arrived we found the atmosphere per'aded with a spirit of prayer, which was an earnest of the wonderful blessing which followed. A system of personal work was organized, which was carried out with a faithfulness and enthusiasm which 1 have never seen excelled. Inquirers multiplied by the score, and on the first communion Sabbath following the meetings, one hundred and three students publicly professed their faith in Christ, and were received by baptism into the college church. Forty additional students were received at the next communion. In 1he college of Meiji, the Union Christian college in Tokyo, a scarcely less interesting series of meetings was held, resulting in thirty accessions to the Church. A memorable meeting of confession, at which I was not present, was held one morning, lasting four hours, which some of the older missionaries declared was the most remarkable scene they had ever witnessed in Japan. In the preparatory school in Kumamoto, where a week was spent, there were twenty-five accessions to the communion. I have never known of an all-night students' prayer-meeting being held in America; but such a meeting was held by the Kumamoto students unknown. to me until the following morning; and the mighty display of spiritual power in the evening meeting of the day following was an evident answer to that night of prayer. Such incidents as these are an assurance that a wellorganized evangelistic movement conducted by the students themselves will yield rich results. VI. Readiness for organization. In the aptitude for organization the Japanese is not far behind his fellow-student in America. Administrative ability both in the conception and execution of plans is a marked national trait, and accounts in large degree for the marvellons political, commercial, and educational development which has brought Japan to the front of all Oriental nations. In no other Asiatic country has the Church displayed so commendable a spirit of independence and self-support. This spirit has manifested itself in a marked degree by the promptness and energy with which the students and other young men have taken hold of and pushed local and national association work.

Soon after Mr. Swift arrived in Tokyo in 1888 he formed Bible classes, composed of stndents of the three principal government colleges. His occasional references to the College Young Men's Christian Associations in America prompted the inquiry on the part of thc students: Why cannot we have similar organizations in Tokyo? Encouraged by Mr. Swift, and with his assistance, three associations were formed, composcd of the students of the three institutions. Three or four similar organizations had already been started in Christian schools. This movement has spread until there are now eleven government and four Christian college associations. While the work is not yet as comprehensive as in our colleges, it is maintaine.d with a spirit of faithfulness which affords bright promise for the future. Associations of young business men have also been formed in thirteen cities.

The two strong guarantees of permanence which characterize American associations-viz., general secretaries and buildings-have also entered into the Japanese work. The first Japanese secrctary, Mr. S. Niwa, a graduate of the Doshisha University, has already taken hold of the associations at the capital with a spirit of judgment and an energy and skill which insure success. The second Japanese general secretary, Mr. Ichikawa, who has been educated in America, will soon take charge of the association in Kobe. The association in Tokyo will serve as a training school for secretaries for other cities whose associations are in urgent need of well-qualified men.

The Osaka association was the first one in Japan to secure a bnilding, the money for which was given by members and friends of the associations in America, England, and Australia. Four years ago Mr. Swift was instrumental in obtaining pledges of $60,000 from America for the erection of two buildings in Tokyo-one for students, the other for business men. This liberal sum was headed by the splendid gift of $25,000 by a business man in the South. An urgent call is before us now for $1500 for the erection of a Christian boarding-house in Tokyo for students. The association has conducted such an enterprise for a couple of years in a rented building with such good results that it feels justified in asking for a permanent home for the guarding of young men from the country from the awful vices and temptations of the tea houses, the only places at present in, the great city where students can secure food. This is a small amount for some man to give, and it will be of great service to the Association in its work of rescuing and guarding young men.

The first steps preliminary to permanent national organization have been taken by the holding of a national conference or summer school for the study of the Bible and the discussion of methods of work. It was my privilege to assist in the conduct of the first gathering of this kind. The meeting was held in Kyoto, in the buildings of Doshisha University. Five hnndred students and educated young men from ten government and twelve Christian colleges spent ten days together. The American Student Summer School was in session in Northfield during the same time. The Japanese students sent a cable greeting to Northfield in the words: "Make Jesus King," the idea being suggested by the rallying of the young men of Israel at Hebron to make David King over all' Israel. That idea was the inspiring watchword of the 'great gathering, and the hearts of the young men were filled with holy enthusiasm at the thought. that they live in the generation during which every creature in their nation may, and probably will, hear the Gospel.

The conference has been held annually, and for the convenience of students in the South a second meeting has been started in Kiushiu. During the past four years seven such conferences have been held, attended by fully fifteen hundred young men, representing at least thirty colleges.· Who can overestimate the effect of such gatherings, whose influences shape and direct the lives of Japan's best young men ~ Yale and Cornell universities are honored by having America's representatives for the promotion of this movement in Japan chosen from their alumni. Messrs. Swift and Miller reside in Tokyo for the purpose of representing to the Japanese students the Christian fellowship of American students. It is rarely, if ever, the privilege of two young men to see in so short a time such rapid and solid development of a movement fraught with such far-reaching helpfulness to the young men of a nation.

This article cannot be closed without mention of the valued services rendered this cause in Japan by t.he Hon. Taizo Miyoshi, Vice-Minister of Justice, the most distinguished member of the judiciary in Japan. As president of the Tokyo association, member of the World's Committee, and corresponding member of the International Committee of the American AssociatIOns, he has given to the work a breadth of judgment and faithful oversight which largely accounts for the prominent place which it already holds among the Christian enterprises of the empire. He is the most prominent member of the educated class which enters so largely into the membership of t1le new Church in Japan. The fact that Christianity has so early in its history in Japan won so large a part of its adherents from the educated class is in striking contrast to its ordinary experience in its conquest of nations. It is the royal privilege of the Young Men's Christian Association to press this advantage until the university life of the country shall be fully committed to the cause which has won some of its

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA

greatest victories through the lives of university men, from Saul of Tarsus to John Wesley.

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA.

BY HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

But little more than a decade ago Korea was still a hermit nation j every avenue of approach, as far as ·Western nations were concerned, was sealed j and the law of the land made it death, not simply to any foreigner found upon her shores, but even to any Korean who harbored a foreigner. Attempt after attempt had been made, year after year, by means of hoth diplomacy and force of arms, to entice or compel the old hermit to emerge from his seclusion and to accept the advantages of Western civilization and Christianity j but all had been useless. The Church of Christ, realizing that God had commanded her to carry His Gospel to the ends of the world, bowed in prayer before her Father, asking that the seals might be broken and that the doors might be open to the Gospel, and in answer to her prayers God opened Korea by treaty in 1882. To-day, then, Korea stands wide open, and the Church has treaty right to send her sons to Korea; they have treaty right to enter, carrying the Bible with them j yea more, by the wording of that same treaty they have the right to distribute and sell copies of the Bible, Christian books and tracts, not only in each one of the four open ports, but throughout a section of the country, four hundred and fifty miles in extent, around those cities. Thus as early as 1882 did God say, • Son, go work to-day in My vineyard," but the Church went not. Again and again from this open door came the call from converted Koreans in Japan to the Church of Christ for the Gospel for their poor benighted brethren. All through 1882, 1883, alid the spring of 1884 the Macedonian cry sounded loud and long from the Korean shores in these providential openings j but it fell upon deafened ears and upon hearts that in the midst of the corruption and pleasures of the world had forgotten that He who had washed them in His own most precious blood had said, " Freely ye have received, freely give."

But at last, late in the fall of 1884, the first Protestant missionary to Korea-a physician, Dr. Allen-reached the capital, and was followed in the spring of 1885 by several others from the Presbyterian and Methodist churches of America. At the most, they were but a mere handful; and as they looked around upon the millions who knew not the true God, and realized that every day in that one little land one thousand souls were passing into eternity with no knowledge of the way of salvation, their hearts sank, and they almost fainted under the burden laid upon them. The presence of Him who said, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end," sustained and supported them. Aware of the long-continued opposition to the opening of her doors, that had existed throughout Korea, fully convinced of the intense hatred toward foreigners and everything for- eign that must of course be met on every hand, we naturally expected that the overcoming of this prejudice, the dispelling of their erroneous ideas concerning Christianity, would for many long years be the main work of the missionary. God had, however, gone before us; not only had He broken down the legal barriers that hitherto hindered us from entering tho country, but by the workings of His Spirit He had prepared the hearts of the people to receive us and to listen to the message of His love. But now-to turn to the first-fruits that God gave us-naturally, on entering Korea, which was a new field, in our preparations we studied the history of missions in their incipiency in other fields. We saw how Judson and others had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, without a single convert. We saw how the missionaries to China had becn called to plod tediously along many years without seeing any fruits. We saw how even in Japan they had to wait almost ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they had six members with which to organize their first church, and we naturally expected that we too would be called to spend long years in mining aud sapping, in laying the foundations and preparing the ground. Conversions were not to be expected for at least a period of years.

Iu the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, of the Methodist Mission, invited all the missionaries-less than a dozen, men and womento meet in a watch-night service at his house j and as we gathered around our Father's footstool the burden of our prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry. 'What! We had been in the land, most of us, not a year j what could we expect? for what were we asking ~ but our Father had told us to open our mouths wide" and He had promised to fill them. We must expect great things of God and undertake great things for God, and then we will be blessed. Our faith was indeed weak j but oh ! how we did plead with God for souls, and on July 11th, 1886, we baptized our first convert. He was one of those led of God, who, from the reading of a heathen misrepresentation of Christianity, was induced to inquire into its doctrines and thus to know Christ and trust Him as his Saviour; and he remains with us to this day, a testimony to the saving power of the Gospel. Like most of the converts to Christianity in our mission, it cannot be said of him, as men of the world have so often said of native converts in other lands, that he was led by any pecuniary inducements, as, being a man of means himself, not only has he never received anything from the mission, but he has been a contributor towards our work, and has even paid for all the books and tracts that he has received either for himself or to give away. It may be well, right at this point, to digress for a moment to state the policy of the majority of the missions now working in Korea with regard to the employment of native helpers and our treatment of converts. Believing that we are here to build up, not a branch of any home church, and that the main work of heralding the Gospel must be done by natives, with a view to incul- cating a spirit of independence among the people themselves, we employ but very few paid agents. vVe encourage all natives to remain in their own calling, and strive to teach them that every follower of Christ should be a preacher of the Gospel. Where the mission needs and uses the en- tire time of any man, the laborer is worthy of his hire, and he receives not a salary for work done, but what, according to the circumstances of the case, will be, as near as we can judge, a bare living. But-to return to the story of our work -after praise for what had been granted, and earnest prayer for further blessings, we were permitted to organize the first Protestant Church of Korea in the fall of 1887, which before the end of the year numbered over a score of souls, and before the close of 1888 there were almost one hundred baptized converts in the two churches then working in Korea. Not all of these converts have remained firm. As it was with the work of the apostles, so it has been with our work; some have fallen back into their old idolatries, some have denied the Gospel they once professed; but, as we learn from what we read in the epistles of the conditions of the early apostolic churches, especially that of Corinth, we take courage. We remember that it is God's work, and we leave results with Him. Perhaps it is due to our lack of faith in the power of God's Spirit, in that, unlike Philip, we have hesitated-aye, have refused-to baptize the convert of a day's acquaintance by the roadside, though he were rejoicing in Christ; unlike Paul, who baptized the jailer and his family after one night's ac· quaintance, we have bidden the poor Korean wait his three or six months, pass rigid examinations, after more or less prolonged instruction, and even then only, after the endorsement of some earnest Christian (known personally to the missionary) that the candidate was a changed man, is he baptized. But even with this careful and timid policy the results accomplished show us most plainly that God has in a mosi wO:lderful way opened the hearts of the people of Korea, and this is His call to us to go forward-.

It is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard," and it is for the Church to say whether she will heed God's call. As we noted above, we were most agreeably surprised by the attitude of the people toward ourselves, our message, and our books. Whenever, in my trips into the interior, we have opened our packs of books quick and speedy sales have been the result; and in every case where I have taken trips to the country, though on each occasion I have taken a larger proportion of books than previously, the sales have far exceeded my highest expectations. I ha'e invariably been forced to send back for more. Do not for one moment understand me to say that the Koreans were so eager for Christianity that they bought these books; but the fact that they were willing-to buy them, in spite of their being Christian, shows what a wide door was opened for the entrance of the Word, and the entrance of God's Word giveth light. They were eager to know what the foreigner had, and to read those books for themselv(js, ~nd they showed a corresponding willingness to listen to what he had to say, and to hear the story of a Saviour for the world. In my travels over the country, in no place have I failed to find an audience ready and willing, and, in some places, even eager, to learn of Christ. The bulk of the crowds may have come simply from curiosity; perhaps they came to criticise, perhaps to ridicule ; some we know came to scoff; but if only Christ were preached and the message of His love were heard we must leave the rest to Him and to the quickening power of Ris Holy Spirit. Still more, at various times calls havi come from different parts of the country for us to go and give instruction in the way of life, but, alas! in most cases there has been no man to scnd. Space will not permit us to tell of all these calls; but perhaps it may be as well to refer to the one instance, to which reference has lately bcen made in another periodical, of a village where nine were baptized by the writer, and as the facts have been misl'epI8sented, a statement of them here will clear up doubts and at the same time illustrate the methods of work pursued by the mission at that time. Mr. So Sang Hyun, now the trusted and tried chief helper of our mission, came to me in 1886 (seen by me then for the first time) and asked me to go down to his village and baptize some men who for some time past had been believing in Christ. At that time Mr. So was not in anyone's employ, but had learned of Christ from Mr. Ross in China and had been baptized by him. I was not able to go, and he returned to Chang yan, his villa;;"e. Not long after, he returned with a delegation of four, who asked baptism. They were rigidly examined in the presence of and by Dr. Allen, Dr. Heron and myself. They were seen on several occasions by us all dur:ng a stay of several days in Seoul. At the end all felt and said that we had no right to refuse baptism, and they were baptized. Of course they paU all the expenses (not small) of coming up, going back, and their hotel ch:uges in the city. They all again urged me to go down to their village, but the way did not seem open. A few months later another came up to the city, and, after spending several days and showing a clear understRuding of the way of salvation, he too was baptized. For all this we praised God and asked all we knew to rejoice with us. He too brought word asking us to go down to Chang yan. This was almost two years afkr Mr. So had first come for us, and we felt we could no longer delay, but th:).t it was God's call for us to go. So we started on our first missionary trip, taking medicines for the body and tracts and Bibles. Stopping all along the way, we proclaimed Christ as the Saviour for the world, a:~d after a couple of weeks-for we travelled slowly-we reached Chang yan. Here we stayed for a 'week, reading the Bible, expounding the Word, talking and praying with those who were Christians. There were quite a number who desired to profess Christ, but among them all we only found four whom we thought ready to be baptized. All of these were able to give a reason for the hope that was in them; all of them were with me constantly during the week that I was there; all of them were said by the Christians of the village to be changed men in .~ their lives. On the night before I left them I baptized these four, and went on my way rejoicing at the wonderful opening that God had given for His Word. Though these were the only four who were baptized on this trip, which was continued for several weeks, we proclaimed Christ everywhere; crowds listened to the" old, old story," and many were found who professed a faith in Jesus and desired to be baptized.

Still further, God has not only prepared the natives to receive the Gospel by breaking down their old prejudices concerning foreigners, but in the very attitude of the people toward their own nati ve religions we see the workings of a Divine hand. A sort of mental rel'olution seems to be in progress throughout the land. Buddhism, which at one time held such sway over the hearts and minds of the people, seems to have entered upon its dotage ; and the educated Korean will tell you that it is now relegated to women and children. Confucianism, too, has lost almost every vestige of a real religion as it is found in Korea, and is not much more than a system' of morals, which all might, but few attempt to, follow. The species of Tauism or Demonism in natural religion that is to-day most prevalent throughout the whole land seems also to be losing its influence upon the life and habits of the people. The educated of the land are beginning to realize that the pounding of tambourines and the offering of incense to the god of small· pox cannot have the same remedial effects as the proper use of medicines; that the tying of ribbons upon the branches of a tree or the burning of paper prayers before paper gods will result in little definite good. Thus throughout the land there has been a wavering in the adherence to the old faiths; we believe it to be a providential opening for the Gospel, and that it is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

Thus also these immortal souls with heavenly longings and God-given aspirations after the truth appeal to you for bread. He who goes about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour has prepared for them a stone in the likeness of bread, the false in the semblance of the true, and thus it is that hundreds and thousands of the Koreans, recognizing the little truth that there is in it, have been drawn into the Church of Rome. Her agents, with a full and complete hierarchy, are here to push forward the work; they recognize that it is now, if ever, with Korea j and when God so plainly says, " Go," it is for the Church of Christ to say whether the poor, hungering, thirsting, starving Korean shall have the bread of life that the Master has commii!sioned us to give, or the stone that has been offered in its place. As we have stated before in the REVIEW, the Protestant Church of Christ must awake to a realizing sense of her duty, or Korea will become a Roman Catholic country, and either the true light of the Gospel will be forever shut out or we shall have a Romanist instead of a heathen country•. Heathenism is darkness-Romanism is blindness.

Thus successively, by the doors opened by treaty; by the successes that have attended the preaching of the Gospel j by the hearts of the peo-

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

pIe prepared especially to receive the Word; by the wavering in the adherence of the natives to their old religions; by the activity shown by Rome; by the favors and protection bestowed by the government npon Christi all missionaries and their work, has God been showing that the field in Korea is NOW ready for the harvest, that rich fruit is NOW ripe and waiting to be gathered and garnered, and loudly and clearly does lIe say, "Go worl; to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, o.

The story reads like a romance from the first chapter to the last, and proves once more that sober truth is often stranger than baldest fiction. The name is every way worthy to stand in the same category with Serampore, Tranquebar, Kuruman, or any other illustrious scene of apostolio labors in heathen lands, while the most remarkable results of evangelistic effort enable us to gain a glimpse of what achievements are possible for the Gospel in the midst of difficulties most appalling, when Divine grace cooperates with human qualities of a high order, when to boundless devotion and heroism are also joined boundless good sense, breadth of view, and genius for leadership and invention.

The narrative to follow relates to the northwest coast of America-to British Columbia and Alaska-while for a starting point we go hack more than a generation and cross the ocean to England. Admiral Prevost had been ordered upon a cruise to those hyperborean regions, and knowing somewhat of the unspeakable degradation and savagery which characterized the native tribes, offered the Church Missionary Society to transport thither without cost whoever they might select to bear the glad tidings. For though since 1821 the Hudson's Bay Fur Company had been in possession of the Pacific border, the message of salvation had not yet there been heard. Then about the same time it happened that two representatives of the Society went out from London to hold by appointment a mi.ssionary meeting, but the night being stormy only nine persons were in attendance. One, therefore, thought that a postponement was advisable, but the other judged it better to go forward and perform their part; and behold, after the addresses a young man came forward and offered himself for service in tb.e mission field. This was none other than William Duncan, a clerk in a'mercantile establishment. Hearing of his purpose his employers endeavored to dissuade him, offering to increase his salary and to give, in addition, such a percentage upon sales as to make wealth certain at no distant day. But the great decision was irrevocable. After a few months at the training institution he was ready to depart, though but a layman and alone, for his distant field by way of Cape Horn. While yet some five hundred miles from his destination, and halting a few days at Vancouver, the earnest attempt was made by friends to induce him to give up his crazy scheme, since the particular tribes to which he was appointed were famous far and wide for measureless depravity and villainy, and to put himself in their power would be but to give them the chance to murdcr him and then to feast upon his flesh. Sir James Doug- las, the governor, joined in these protests. None of these things moved him, however, and October 1st, 1857, he was landed at Fort Simpson, only a few miles south of the Alaskan boundary. What deadly perils were in store could be inferred from a glance at the pali:sadw surrounding the trading post, which were high and constructed of lwavy timbers, supplied with massive gates, four bastions with cannon, while s~ntinels kept guard day and night. More than once for weeks together the gates had been shut and barricaded when the bloodthirsty.savages were stirred to more than their usnal ferocity. And so continual was the danger from treachery that, even for purposes of trade, access to the inside of the fort was allowed only to two or three at a time. It was not long after his advent that to the eyes of Mr. Duncan was brought testimony convincing and most impressive that the task he had undertaken contained elements in abundance of the terrible and the loathsome, the beastly and the demoniac. For, gazing from one of the bastions, he saw a troop of naked and frenzied cannibals rushing, with hideous yells and every conceivable demonstration of fury, to the water, and dragging forth the body of a slave girl, who had just been murdered in cold blood by an old chief, tear it limb from limb with fiendish accompaniments, and then proceed to devour the raw flesh. Bespattered with blood, and with rum to add to their delirium, the orgies lasted through the night and for several days, and with the loss of a number of lives. And it was the shamans, or medicine men, who were the instigators and leaders in such ceremonies, which had a deep religious significance. Besides, there was a dog-eating portion of the com.. munity, whose rites, not seldom performed, were wellnigh as loathsome. 'Val's were frequent also, in which the women and children taken were enslaved, while the men were slain and their heads were carried home as trophies, during the devil-dances following to dangle from the girdles of the victors. Parents were glad to sell their daughters to white men for the vilest of purposes, and also to hire out their slaves and their wives to the same abuse.

However, in some measure to offset these traits, at once so dreadful and disgusting, the Tsimsheans, dwelling in the vicinity of Fort Simpson, were of superior stature and strength, and, for wild Indians, of unusual intelligence also. They spoke a language quite full and rich in forms of expression. They knew how to produce fire by friction, and to boil water and cook food by casting red-hot stones into wooden bowls. Baskets and pouches were woven of grass, and with such skill and care as to hold water. Perhaps carving ranked highest among their accomplishments, and with no insignificant show of artistic taste canoes, totem poles, war-clubs, fish-spears, as well as ornaments of gold, silver, and copper, were covered with a great variety of designs. Unlike the bulk of barbarians, these laid up in store regularly and systematically against future needs. There was actually an ambition quite prevalent to acquire property, mainly in the form of blan- kets, and so intense that in the effort abstinence and self-denial would will- ingly be endured for years; though the aim was, after all, but the childish and absurd one of becoming able at length to outdo one's neighbors, for so was it possible to rise to renown and recognized greatness.

At first, for safety, Mr. Duncan took up his abode inside the stockade to make prudent preparation for the arduous and hazardous campaign upon which he had now entered. As a beginning, at the soonest the native tongue must be mastered, and for this purpose one Clah was engaged to visit him daily and give instruction, for as yet no white man had undertaken to communicate with the natives except through the sign language and the Chinook, a jargon composed of a mongrel mixture of words borrowed from the French, Canadian, English, and Indian. Eight months had elapsed before it was deemed wise to attempt to face an audience, but in the mean time and frequently, with the assistance of Clah, the statement was sent out that a stranger had come whose errand thither was not to trade and get rich, but rather to teach them concerning the white man's God, and give instruction in the things in which the whites are superior. In this way at length an eager curiosity was created to see and hear this nnknown personage, and when his carefully prepared address was ready and he ventured forth he was received with no little show of good feeling, and erelong was regarded with almost reverence. No less than nine tribes dwelt in the neighborhood, numbering only some twenty-three hundred in all, but were so effectually divided by ancient custom that nothing could persuade them to meet in the same assembly, and hence our missionary was compelled to deliver his discourse nine times over during the same day! Something was given of the Bible story centering in the cross; certain abominations werc held up to their gaze, especially the sin of taking human life, and some of the benefits were portrayed of walking in ways that are civilized and godly. Of course similar addresses followed at frequent intervals, and visits were made to thc Indians in their houses.

Jnne 28th, 1858, a school was opened with twenty-six childrcn and thirteen adnlts, and so rapid was the increase in attendance that the next month, with the willing aid of a number of the natives, a log school-house was built, while before the close of the year this popular schoolmaster could count one hundred and ninety pupils, of whom nearly one fourth were of mature age. Such confidence and esteem had now been won, and in many ways such a marked impression had been made, that no wonder the shamans took the alarm and began to plot how they might withstand their dangerous rival. So great was their influence over Legiac, the head chief, and also one of the most outrageous of evil-doers, that he ordered the school to be closed for a month during the devil-feast. Mr. Duncan, perceiving the design, sent a reply to the effect that the school would go on as long as any scholars came. Then threats against his life were made, and when it was found that these produced no effect, one day Legiac and a number of the medicine men burst in, crazed with whiskey, and all hideous with paint and bedecked with feathers and charms. They were faced calmly and with firmness, were told that he was not to be frightened, and were urged to turn from their wicked courses. But, beside himself with brutal passion, the old savage raised his knife to strike a deadly blow. At the same instant, however, Clah, who had heard of the assault, and entering the school-house had taken his position behind the missionary, raised a revolver in his defence. At this the arm of the would-be murderer fell, and he slunk away. Nor was it many years after that this same chief, who was notorious for his violence and the number he had slain, was thoroughly subdued by the power of the Gospel, and became humble and childlike and full of the spirit of love. Several times Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped a!!sassination. Among the rest another chief (Cushwaht), having failed in an attempt on his life, proceeded to smash all the windows in the school-house. Some time afterward, for some offence, he was arrested, publicly whipped, and then sent to prison. While there the man he had sought to kill called upon him, found him truly penitent, interceded in his behalf, vouched for his future good behavior, and secured his release. And gradually, by showing himself to be fearless, and a true friend wholly devoted to their welfare, a company of faithful disciples were gathered, who also began to manifest the genuine workings of the renewing Spirit of God.

As early as 1859 the conviction began to take shape that in some way a separation must be made between those who appeared to be indissolubly wedded to the abominations of paganism and those who were dispbsed to accept civilization and Christianity-for a large number of the Indians, while well disposed, were yet also very weak, and their surroundings were all against them. Finally the plan was formed of gathering a community of the best elements to be found, where temptation could be reduced to a minimum, and all manner of needed holps could be supplied. The scheme was talked over at great length and explained again and again to those who were interested, and met with so much favor that in due season a spot favorable for the experiment was selected, lying some twenty miles to the south of Fort Simpson. A set of rules were prepared and published, to which all who proposed to join the movement must heartily assent. For substance these were the provisions of the constitution provided for famous and happy Metlakahtla to be. Negatively, every inhabitant must cease from " all Indian deviltry," and in particular from painting the face, from gambling, from calling in medicine men when sick, from giving away property for mere display, as well as from indulgence in strong drink. And, on the other hand, the pledge was taken to keep the Sabbath, to attend religious sen ices, send their ch.ildren to school, be cleanly, industrious, peaceable, honest in trade, to build good houses, and pay the village tax. May 27th, 1862, was fixed upon for the exodus, and in a public assembly all who were willing to stand out among their neighbors and kinsmen as ready to cut loose from wickedness and folly, and for this purpose to leave home and friends behind, were asked to rise. At first only a handful responded with hesitation, but were graduAlly joined by others until fifty of old and young were upon their feet, and not long after all these took their departure in six canoes for the new Zion, to found a little Christian republic. On June 6th enough more followed in a fleet of thirty canoes to give to Metlakahtla a population of between three and four hundred, including two chiefs and almost the entire membership of one of the Tsimshean tribes. From time to time yet other additions were made of those who were admitted and subscribed to the rules, sufficient to create a village of not less than one thousand inhabitants.

It was not until this radical step had been taken that the genius of this statesman-missionary found an adequate field in which to exercise itself ; but from this hour onward one is almost bewildered by the multitude and variety of his undertakings. These are among the arrangements, then or at a later period, introduced. For himself he secured the appointment of magistrate, becoming thus possessed of civil authority under the statutes of the realm. A council was chosen by popular vote to care for the public weal, and on all matters of importance this body was consulted, though until they by practice had been trained in ideas of justice and equity he sometimes sct aside their decision.s and took the management of affairs into his own hands. A sufficient force of constables was maintained, furnished with uniforms, but receiving no pay except when on special service. Among the fixed institutions of Metlakahtla may be named these also : a fire brigade, a rifle company, a two-gun battery, and a brass band of twentyfour pieces. A tax was laid amounting to a blanket for each adult male inhabitant, valued at $2.50, and from each youth approaching manhood a shirt worth $1. The first assessment brought into the treasury no less than the sum of ninety-six blankets, seventeen shirts, a pair of trousers, a dressed eel-skin, and $7, or a total of $267. The public expenditure was for making roads, building wharves, and slides and rests for canoes, digging drains, the construction of houses for the entertainment of strange Indians who came to trade, etll. Besides, a public well was dug, and a common and a play-ground were Jaid out. The wise purpose was in every possible way to interest the minds of these grown-up children of the forest, to keep them busy with useful occupations, and make the settlement selfsupporting, nor less to meet the ever-increasing pecuniary demands consequent upon a steadily advancing civilization. Improvements were devised for the current methods of fishing and hunting, and effective assistance was rendered in exporting fish, both salt and smoked, fish oil, dried fruits, and furs. Thus a schooner was purchased at a cost of $1500, of which the natives subscribed $400, the government loaned $500, which was afterward repaid from the profits of trade, and Mr. Duncan supplied the balance from his private funds. On the first voyage to Victoria our manyhanded evangelist was transformed for the time into the navigator, the pilot, and the helmsman. A steamer afterward took the place of t~e schooner. Another important step was taken toward self-support and independence, and effectual relief was provided from extortionate prices for goods, when a co-operative store was opened, a joint-stock concern, in which each villager took at least one share. Both vessel and store were managed with so much of business energy and sagacity that in carrying to market the products of toil and bringing back supplies to meet their own needs and those of the neighboring tribes, a steady and substantial profit was made, and dividends were declared to the stockholders. Still fnrther to the store a savings bank was attached-that is, the villagers were enconraged to place on deposit their surplus of blankets, furs, and other like valuables, which were liable to receive damage from moths and mildew, and, much to their astonishment, instead of being compelled to pay storage, they actually received interest. For a long time, however, their poor heads were sorely puzzled over this before unheard-of matter M interest, profits, and dividends.

Among the useful industries established at Metlakahtla may be named weaving, shoe. making, blacksmithing, rope-making and brick-making, a tin shop, a carpenter's shop, and a cooper's shop; an extensive salmon cannery also, and, by no means least of all, a soap factory-for Mr. Duncan had found these savages reeking with filth in their persons and their dwellings, and took an early and determined stand for cleanliness. But at the fort a piece of soap no thicker than the hand cost a dollar. As a beginning, the company was persuaded to sell this prime necessary at greatly reduced rates, and as soon as possible the natives were initiated into the mysteries of manufacture, which to them bordered on the miracu· lous, of changing grease into soap. Nor was it long before these apt scholars were able to produce and sell an entire bar for sixpence. In early days lumber was sawed by hand, and sold for $15 a thousand feet; but when the demand greatly increased it was decided to build a saw·mill to be run by water-power. Here again, when the startling project was broached, there was a general wonder and shaking of heads, while one aged ex-cannibal exclaimed: "If it is true that the missionary can make water law wood I will see it and then die."

All these steps were only preparatory to other and yet more important ones. At the suggestion of their leader, whom they had by this time learned to trust, and at whose inexhaustible gifts for invention and leadership they were continually so astounded, the log structures of which the village had originally been eomposed were torn down, and in their places others were reared, which, whether for size, comeliness, or arrangements for comfort and convenience, would do credit to any civilized community. Upon lots 60 X 100 feet some five score houses were erected, mostly double, two stories in height, 25 X 50 feet, clap-boarded and shingled, supplied with chimneys, doors, and glazed windows, and inside with such furniture as cooking-stoves, chairs, tables, bedsteads, clocks, window-curtains, looking-glasses, and some even with pictures upon the walls. As.: sistance was rendered in building at the rate of $60 for each double house for the purchase of material. In front were courtyards fenced and 'beautified with flowers, while in the rear were vegetable gardens. These dwellings formed two sides of a triangle, at whose apex stood a church and a mission house, a store, market, lock-up, etc. The sidewalks were ten feet in width and macadamized. Two school-houses were erected to accommodate seven hundred pupils, and a town hall of size sufficient to hold the entire population, that was used for councils, a drill_room, etc. A public reading-room was provided, and a dispensary_ But the church was easily the chef d' auvre of toil and skill. In architectural style it was Gothic, imposing, and really attractive. The material was yellow cedar, a graceful spire and belfry were ill place, nor less a bell calling often to worship. The seating capacity was twelve hundred. Within were a vestibule, groined arches overhead, a gallery across the front, organ and choir, stained windows, a carved pulpit; Brussels carpet in the aisles-in short, all the appointments of a first-class Christian sanctuary. And as the crowning wonder, from foundation to capstone, everything, though under the tuition of the missionary, was wrought by native hands !

The cost of all these public and private improvements was not much less than $100,000, divided in part something as follows: Roads, wharves, etc., $3040; aid bestowed in building houses, etc., $7240 ; establishing various industries, etc., $11,425; and the church, $12,570. Though friends in England gave generously, and Mr. Duncan also from his private resources, yet by far the largest portion of the expense was met by the profits derived from the various business transactions to which allusion has already been made. It is well-nigh bewildering to recall the occupations, so numerous and so diverse, with which the life of this devoted and tireless servant of God was filled to overflowing; who was preacher and pastor, universal counsellor and friend to a dependent population numbering one thousand, schoolmaster, magistrate, chief trader, carpenter, secretary, treasurer, etc., and physician withal-for when once a terrible scourge of small-pox fell upon tl:e coast, among the Tsimsheans alone five hundred died, though in Metlakahtla, so thorough were the sanitary precautions, that almost all escaped, he vaccinated every outside Indian who applied, and went everywhere administering to the sick and dying. And, as if all this were not enough, as tIle crude and chaotic minds of his disciples unfolded to regular and systematic instruction bestowed in the school, lectures adapted to their capacity were added from time to time upon history, natural history, geography~ astronomy, etc., with maps and a stereopticon to assist.

FORERUNNERS OF (JAREY

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY-DR. J. THOMAS.

BY REV. WALTER L. MAYO, POINT PLEASANT, N. J.

In several issues of the REVIEW we have been favored with interesting and instructive papers under the above caption from the facile pen of Dr. Gordon. We will now introduce to the reader Dr. John Thomas as one of these" forerunners" in a somewhat closer and more emphatic sense, seeing that he was of the same denominaC ,)U of Christians, and labored a few years earlier in the same field a8 Carey. In so doing, we will show the part taken by Dr. Thomas in the el!itablishment of the Indian mission which in this centenary year is so much in our thoughts. Should any of our readers deem us tardy in introducing this subject to them we would remind them that the first missionaries did not reach India till the month of November, 1793, so that we hope to place this sketch before them for perusal before the century has expired.

John Thomas was born in 1757 at Fairford, Gloucestershire, England, about one hundred miles west of London, his father being an honored deacon of the Baptist Church in that place. Having studied medicine in Westminster Hospital, he passed his examination, received his diploma, and secured an appointment as naval surgeon. His conversion is recorded by him in the following terms: "It was before the month of August, 1781, had expired, when I Ileard Dr. Stennett preach from John 6 : 27. Now, if ever I was effectually called by the grace of God out of natural darkness into spiritual light, it was on this occasion."

This would have been about the time that Carey was converted nnder the ministry of the Rev. Thomas Scott ill a distant country town. In 1783 we find the young doctor starting as medical officer on the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, bound for Bengal. On his landing in Calcutta he longed for Christian fellowship, and advertised in the India Gazette of November 1st, 1783, for a Christian, in such a way as to draw out anyone who was interested in the spread of the Gospel. This brought no favorable response ; but he finally succeeded in discovering a pious tradesman, with whom he had sweet fellowship.

On his return to England in 1784 we find him at Soho Chapel, London, on Christmas Day, putting on Christ by baptism at the hands of Rev. R. Burnham, known to us as the writer of thc hymn " Jesus, Thou art the sinner's Friend." Soon after this he began exhorting, and had frequent calls to exercise his gifts. There were some among the aged Christians who strove to deter him from preaching. In his journal he refers to these as "Christians of thirty years' standing, not running."

During the following year he was invited to the charge of the Baptist church in Hoddesdon, some miles north of London; but, by the advice of Rev. Abraham Booth, he did not accept it, on account of his youth (twentynine years)-mark that, ye young pastors! Accordingly he accepted a second commission as surgeon on the Earl of Oxford, and in July, 1786, he reaches Calcutta a second time.

Now he counts himself favored in meeting with Mr. R. Udny, by whom he is introduced to a small circle of Chrislians, who met for prayer and reading the Scriptures at each other's houses. By these he was heartily welcomed, and as often as he could be absent from his ship he found much joy in meeting with them.

In December of that year Mr. Charles Grant reached Calcutta, and at once received Dr. Thom:ls into his confidence, making known to him his plans for the diffusion of the Gospel in Bengal. After further acquaintance he requested him to stay in Bengal" for the work of the ministry." This at first the doctor deemed impracticable, but after much meditation, fasting, and prayer, he concluded the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen. At this time he wrote in his journal: "I feel as though I could do anything for Christ-go or stay, live or die. I would go and suffer shipwreck and death to glorify Him but a little, or even to satisfy His desire; but if He should tear my heart away from these heathen, there wonld be a bleeding, for my soul is set upon them." When, in answer to many prayers, the opposition of his captain melted away, and, though at great sacrifice, he was released from the ship, he considered he had an unmistakable call of God to this work. His engagement was with Mr. C. Grant, an important official under the presidency, who, with eight or nine others, formed a small Christian society. The plan was for Dr. Thomas to go to MaIda, where Mr. Grant had what was called" the English Factory," situate about two hundred miles north of Calcutta, of which Mr. G. Udny wa3 manager, who would entertain him. There he should study the Bengali, and conduct services in English for the benefit of the English residents. When he had gained a knowledge of the language he was to remove to Goamalty, where was an indigo factory belonging to Mr. Grant, with about two hundred families of natives under his employ. During the three months' stay in Calcutta the Lord blessed his labors to the conversion of two or three young men, one of these being Mr. R. T. Burney, who lived in that city upward of twenty years subsequently and was the means of turning many to righteousness.

Just before leaving 'for MaIda, he wrote in his journal these remarkable words: "May 5th, 1787.-Dayand night I meditate on the Word of God, both when awake and when asleep, and have much fellowship with God, and much confidence of being sent with a message from God to these poor heathen, and that the Lord will certainly bless the preaching of the Gospel now, at this very time. I have said that the Gospel will never depart from this country till the glory of the latter times comes; I have made my boast of God among the people, and told them that I had unshaken trust in God ; and I do not think of being ashamed of this boasting, but believe what God hath spoken concerning those that wait for Him and put their trust in Him." It is clear that it was not to improve his worldly circumstances that he became a missionary. Never had his prospects of pecuniary gain been so bright as when he resolved to quit the Earl of Oxford, and the sacrifices he made to purchase his release sufficiently prove how indifferent he was to all temporal advantages as compared with the desire of his heart to be a mIssIOnary. "It cannot be denied that he was actuated by a zeal for the glory of God and ardent desire to be consecrated to His service, with tender compassion for the perishing heathen around him. "* Mr. Lewis gives us an extract from a letter written at this time by one of the MaIda household, and published in the Missionary Mapr.zine for March, 1797 : " Our society here at MaIda underwent a great change about the beginning of the year. Mr. Grant and family removed to Calcutta, and was succeeded by a gentleman who has been in the family seven or eight years, and who, being like Mr. Grant, a well-wisher to religion, the alteration has caused but little difference in our way of living. God has, since that time, been pleased to add another man-Dr. Thomas-to our little family, and everyone of us has great reason for thankfulness for such a gracious providence. He was surgeon of the Oxford Indiaman, but a desire of becoming serviceable to the souls of the heathen here induced him to leave his post on board ship and to remain in this country. He has been blessed with great gifts for preaching and praying, and gives us a regular discourse extempore twice every Sunday, and short exhortations frequently on other occasions. He is now busy learning the Bengal language, and being of a conciliatory temper, he may very probably, through the blessing of God, become serviceable to the natives as well as to us."

We find him, then, at the age of thirty, devoting .a large part of his time to the study of the language. This was difficult then, having nothing but a small grammar j no dictionary or even vocabulary was in existence, and yet, with as much English work in hand as au ordinary pastor, so diligent was he that, in December of that year, he writes to his father that "he had spoken for twenty minutes or so about the first things of religion." Soon after this he began a weekly service in the native language, both at MaIda and Goamalty, where he had usually two hundred hearers.

Thus was commenced that minstry of the Gospel in the language of the millions of India, which has been taken up and carried on by so many of the Lord's servants in the past century. Nor was he one whit behind the chief of these in this work. As Dr. Lewis writes: "He was well understood wherever he went, and he so spoke in Bengali that crowds everywhere delighted to listen to his address.es, and were often deeply moved by his pungent and affectionate appeals. In dealing with those subtle and difficult metaphysical questions which the learned or unlearned Hindu is ever ready to propound and discuss he showed great ability and power."

On June 13th, 1788, the waters of the sacred river Ganges were con- … Life of John Thomas," by C. B. Lewis (Baptist missionary, Calcutta), page 'td. secrated to the service of the Redeemer of men when Dr. Thomas baptized a young man therein at Goamalty. This was doubtless the first instance of a believer putting on Christ by immersion in that country. In connection with this act there arose considerable discussion in the circle of Christian Episcopalians that supported him. This resulted in Mr. Grant withdrawing all support, in 1789, when he left India. In a few months, however, in view of the good work he continued to do among the natives, Mr. Udny and others offered him their aid, and asked for his ministra- ~ tions. In the beginning of the year 1791 he writes: "Oh Lord, my God, without desert Thou hast cl:owned the past year with Thy goodness. Thine it is to crown the next. To Thee I look. Be Thou, Thou alone, the glory and crown of this year to me for Jesus' sake. Very, very precious is the Saviour to a sinner of my magnitude. His word still rejoices this heart, as though it had found treasures and spoil. Afflictions are my choice mercies, though I hardly say so cordially while I feel them."

In August he wrote his brother: "You need not be surprised to see me in England about the middle of 1792. My intention is to make types, procure a press, also a fellow-laborer, and if I can establish a fund in London for the support of this work, regain my family and return after eight months' stay in England." Mr. Udny urged him to stay at MaIda with them a year or two longer and then return to England with him; but Dr. Thomas felt an unaccountable drawing to England, and decided to start in January. Shall we fail to observe here the guiding hand of God ~ Had he yielded. to Mr. U dny's request the young society in Kettering would have sent out their first agents to some other and smaller field, and Carey might never have been found in India. As it was, he reached England in July, 1792, less than two months after Carey had preached his renowned sermon at Nottingham. He was the bearer of a letter, from two of his pundits, addressed to Dr. Stennett in London, asking for Christian teach-, ers to be sent out to their people. He was invited to preach for the doctor and other prominent London ministers, and lost no time in urging his plans for establishing a Baptist mission to Bengal upon these brethren.

When in October the society was born in Kettering, the questions before the committee were : "Where shall we begin~" and " Whom shall we send~" Reports reached them subsequently of what Dr. Thomas was endeavoring to do in London, when Mr. Fuller, the secretary, was instructed to make inquiries concerning him, the issue of which we read in the minutes of the next meeting.

On January 9th, 1793, a solemn meeting of the committee was held at Kettering, where the following resolutions were adopted: " That from all we could learn, it appeared to us that a door was open in India for preaching the Gospel to the heathen. That the secretary write Dr. Thomas immediately, and inquirEr if he be willing to unite with the society and become its missionary. That if Dr. Thomas concur, the society will endeavor to procure him an assistant to go out with him in the spring." Mr. Fuller adds: "In the evening Dr. Thomas arrived, ac- cepted the invitation of the committee, and gave us all the information he could. Brother Carey than voluntarily offered to go with him if agreeable to the committee, which greatly rejoiced the heart of Dr. Thomas. Things of great consequence are in train, my heart fears, while it is enlarged. We must have one solemn day of fasting and prayer on parting with our Paul and Barnabas." Mr. Lewis writes: "Surely the reader must admire the providence of God so wonderfully working toward the formation of our Indian mission in all these particulars. Here was Dr. Thomas, who for several years had been separated from his brethren, now again in England to form a society 'to support the labors he was anxious to carry forward. Here, too, was the very society he needed, formed, as it were, in anti· cipation of his coming-men's hearts engaged in the project of the mission to the heathen, and plans organized for the collection of needful fuuds, only needing determination as to the direction in which the first missioU3ry effort should be made. But for Dr. Thomas it is to the last degree unHkely that this society would have thought seriously of India as their field of labor. But for the society it is more thau probable that Dr. Thomas would have failed to evoke the sympathy and support essential to the continuance of the work. This concurrence of events issued in that practical success and blessing which all should regard with grateful acknowledgments to Him who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working." Few and meagre are the references to Dr. Thomas in the literature of the centenary. In most cases Dr. Carey is referred to as thc first missionary of the Baptist Society. The records of the society, however, show that to be incorrect. In order of time Thomas was first, and Carey was considered his assistant, while in order of importance and ultimate usefulness Carey was first, and so was fulfilled the saying, "the first shall be last and the last first." Though Mr. Fuller refers to Thomas as the "Paul," would it not be more in keeping with the llistory of the two men to say Thomas was the" Peter," to whom the Lord gave the keys of the kingdom in regard to India, being permitted to first proclaim the Gospel in the native language, and being the first to win a native to Jesus. Krishna Pal, being the spiritual son of Dr. Thomas, who, in giving his testimony before the brethren in December, 1800, referring to the words spoken to him by the doctor while his arm was being set, said: "I shall never forget them. Oh, how they have softened my heart! I am a very great sinner, sahib, but I have confessed my sins; I have obtained righteousness of Jesus Christ, and I am free." Dr. Thomas for months prior to this joyful event had been toiling and travelling incessantly night and day almost, caring for the sick members of the mission household when he ought to have been cared for himself, so that when the day for which he had been longing and laboring for fourteen years arrived-viz., the breaking of caste for Christ, his mind lost its balance in the exuberance of its joy. He could not join his own child in the faith either at the waterside or the Lord's table. His reason returned in a few weeks, when he returned to his loved· employment, making his home at Dinajpur, with his wife and child, in the house of his friend, :Mr. Fernandez, during the rest of his earthly course. On October 13th, 1801, after several weeks of intense suffering, his soul burst from her prison and winged her way to a brighter and better world, where pains and toils are nnknown. Thus we find the" Peter" removed and the" Paul"-Careyremaining to build up the Church in India, and prove himself the greater apostle. Some have concluded that Dr. Thomas must have been of doubtful character Lecause of :Mr. Charles Graut's refusal to aid him. ,Ye will let Mr. Carey be heard on this point. He writes: "June 17th, 1796.- Mr. Grant's opposition to the work I think abominable. The fact is, as can be proved by a long correspondence between him and Dr. Thomas, now in preservation, that Dr. Thomas left a much more lucrative employment and the society of his family at Mr. Grant's desire to preach the Gospel among the natives, who afterward, because he would not conform to his peremptory dictates in matters which he could not conscientiously do, cut off all his supplies and left him to shift for himself in a foreign land. "

Dr. Marshman wrote concerning him in 180J : " When everything is considered, he was a most useful instrument in the mission. To him is owing, under God, that the Hindus now hear the Word of life. His unquenchable desires after their conversion induced him to relinquish his secular employment on board the Earl of Oxford to devote himself to that object alone, which ultimately led our beloved society to their engagement in the present mission. Though he was not without his failings, yet bis peculiar talents, his intense, though irregular, spirituality, and his constant attachment to that beloved object, the conversion of the heathen, will render his memory dear as long as the mission endures."

Mr. ·Ward also wrote at that time: "Brot.her Thomas led the way to India. and was the means of the planting of the Church by the conversion of the first native." He was, as Mr. Carey declared, "one of the most affectionate and close exhorters to genuine godliness and to a close walk with God that could be thought of." With these floral tributes to the memory of " our first missionary" from the pen of the renowned" Serampore Trio," we close this sketch, praying the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust out into the harvest many more wit,h a similar self-sacrificing love for the souls of the perishing millions of the heathen world.

N.E.-The writer is indebted for the informat.ion contained in this article to a volume obtained many years ago from a book-store in Kettering, entitled " The Life of John Thomas, Surgeon of the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, and first Baptist Missionary to Bengal," by C. B. Lewis, Baptist missionary. This is, we believe, a rare book, but very valuable for the true record it contains of the early work of the society and its agents not otherwheres published.

CHINESE MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

MISSIONS AMONG THE CHINESE IN THE UNITED STATES AND CAN~<'DA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO.

When the Anglo-French forccs entered Peking in 1858 a breach was made in the wall of Chinese exclusiveness, through which the foreigner found permanent entrance to the " Flowery Kingdom." But it does not seem to have occurred to the diplomats of that period that a breach large enough to let the foreigner in might also be large enough to let the Chinaman out, and that an exodus of all overcrowded population might take place that would be far more embarrassing to the nations than the exclusive policy of China had been. Yet so it proved. Through the open breach made by French and English cannon the congested population of the southeast coast provinces of China began to pour in almost countless numbers, and in less than a couple of decades more than one Englishspeaking nation-notably the Uuited States, Australia, and Canada-found itself confronted by a problem that baffied its wisest statesmen, and led some to fear that Anglo-Saxon civilization might be seriously handicapped by the inroads of Asiatic heathenism.

The bitter antagonism to the Chinese finds no parallel in the feelings entertained toward immigrants from any other nation. Even the Italian laborer, whose morality and religion, for the most part, are no higher than the morality and religion of the Chinese, finds comparative welcome. But wherever Chinamen appear in any considerable numbers hostility, and in many cases mob violence, becomes the order of the day. It is not easy to account for this often unreasonable and always unreasoning prejudice. True, the Chinaman in America ranks low, as a rule, in the scale of intelligence and morality, but not any lower than a great many others, against whom no such prejudice is entertained. He is said to underbid the white man in the labor market, and thus inflicts a wrong upon the industrial classes; but if John takes lower wages than his Anglo-Saxon competitor it is not because he wishes to do so, but he thinks it better to work cheaply than not to work at all. He has vices, it is true, smokes opium and is an inveterate gambler, but for the most part he gratifies his vices in private, and does not flaunt them in the light of the sun as the white man of the same class very often does. He does not become a citizen, it is said, nor assimilate readily with the population of this continent; but it may be doubted if immigrants from other lands would assimilate one whit more readily if they received the same treatment that is accorded to the Chinaman.

The problem presented by the Chinese "invasion" has been dealt with by the various classes affected in characteristic ways. The hoodlum class in the cities and mining regions of the Pacific coast, influenced, it would seem, more by pure deYiltry thau anything else, have resorted to brute violence, and by unprovoked and murderous attacks upon the Chinese have not only proved that the savage instinct still lives, and that civilization is only a comparative term, but have placed American missionaries and others residing in China in great danger from Chinese mobs, who have sought by open violence to revenge the indignities put upon their countrymen in America. I am aware that other causes have been assigned for the outbreaks in China; but those who are competent to speak, and are not deterred by political considerations, do not hesitate to affirm that resentment against American treatment of Chinese has been at the bottom of outbreaks from which Americans in China have suffered. The politicians, pandering to the labor organizations and the hoodlum class, have sought to meet the case by repressive and oppressive legislation, culminating in the Geary Act. Whether this Act can be enforced remains to be seen; but if it can it will remain, to all coming time, a standing blot upon American honor. No one pretends that this Act is not a direct violation of rights guaranteed by solemn treaty; and no nation, were it twice as strong as the United States, can long stand before the opprobrium that attaches to treaty-breakers. The politicians have yet to learn, however, that national honor, although involving some inconvenience at times, is of infinitely greater importance than any temporary advantage gained by breach of national faith. Canada, I regret to say, has been moving in this matter in the footsteps of her sister nation, but has not gone so far; and I hope she may yet see occasion to retrace the steps she has taken. Meanwhile, there is one circumstance which all concerned would do well to note, namely, that the characteristic quality of the Chinese is plodding perseverance. They are slow to take a step forward, but having taken it, they never go back. The fact may as well be recognized first as last-the Chinese in Australia, in America, in Canada, have come to stay ; and as mob violence and unjust legislation have failed to drive them out in the past, so they will fail in the future. The Chinese problem will have to be solved along entirely different lines from these.

While labor, mobs, and statecraft, with a good deal of bluster and ostentation, have been moving along the lines of lawless violence or legalized wrong, and yet have utterly failed to meet the emergency, Christianity has been attempting, in a quiet way and on a small scale, to apply the principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the solution of this international problem, and it may be confidently affirmed that Christianity is the only force that has thus far accomplished anything in that directiofl. For more than a score of years in the Pacific States, and for less than half that time in British Columbia, mission work among the Chinese has been carried forward with varying success, and enough has been accomplished to show that the Gospel can do what other forces have utterly failed to accomplish. It can transform the heathen into a Christian, the alien into a citizen, dis· turbing elements in society into law-abiding members of the commonwealth. An agency that can do this is surely entitled to respectful consideration and a fair stage on which to try its experiment on a large "cale.

The Methodist Episcopal Church began work among the Chinese on the Pacific coast in 1868, and in the last twenty years over two thousand converts have been received into the Church, many of whom have returned to their former homes in China, carrying with them the light of the Gospel. In the report of the society for 1892 the situation is outlined in a few sentences: " We may consider it a privilege to have a share in the evangelization of the oldest and most populous nation in the world without the necessity of crossing the seas. Heathen as dark as any to be found in heathen lands are to be found at our very doorsteps ; their children, born on our soil, are growing up in our midst. To instruct them in the saving truths of the Gospel is a responsibility which God has laid upon the churches of this land." But the work of the missionaries has been greatly hindered by anti-Chinese legislation. Many Chinese who were formerly friendly are now hostile, for they find it hard to believe that a nation that has enacted such unjust laws can be sincere in its professed concern for their spiritual welfare. In spite of these and other hindrances, however, the work has been fairly prosperous, and in San Francisco there has been a decided gain. The Woman's Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast has also been doing a good work among the women and children. In San Francisco alone there are fifteen hundred native-born Chinese children, and these, I suppose, are by birthright citizem1 of the United States, born under her flag, and entitled to all the privileges which that citizenship guarantees. In its Annual Report the society not only protests against the exclusion bill as " unjust, unwise, and un-American," but also arraigns the federal Government for its complicity with the opium traffic, from which it receives an annual import revenue of $1,000,000, and from smuggled and confiscated opium $500,000 more. In New York there is also a Chinese mission under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but it has not yet assumed dimensions calling for special notice.

Of the California Chinese Mission (Congregational) the writer has been unable to procure any recent report; but the latest information available shows that the society is in vigorous operation, and that the results of the work are encouraging.

It is scarcely necessary to say that the Presbyterian Church has not been remiss in its efforts to reach and uplift these " strangers within our gates j" and in these efforts churches, schools, anti rescue homes play an important part. Splendid work is being done by the W oman's Occ~dental Board of Foreigu Missio!ls, with headquarters at San Francisco, Cal. The twentieth anniversary of the society is marked by the issue of Occidental Leaves, a quarto of some fifty pages, the get-up and contents of which go to prove that the editors are adepts in the art of presenting missionary in7 formation in most attractive forms. Work is carried on in San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Jose, Sacramento, and San Diego, all under the care of women. In San Francisco (at 911 Stockton Street) there is a handsome and commodious building known as the First Chinese Presbyterian Church, of which Rev. J. M. Condit is pastor; and at 933 Sacramento Street there is a mission Home, where many a friendless Chinese girl has found shelter and protection, and training for future usefulness.

Across the Canadian border, in British Columbia, a chapter has been written on Chinese mission work that is full of interest. In the summer of 1883 a Christian merchant of Montreal visited the coast and found in the city of Victoria more than three thousand Chinese utterly uncared for, and numbers more scattered throughout the province. On his return home he wrote a letter to a member of the General Board of Missions of the Methodist Church, asking if something could not be done for these destitute strangers, and offering $500 toward founding a mission if considered practicable. The letter was laid before the Board, and it was resolved to begin a mission in Victoria as soon as a suitable agent could be found. But a" suitable agent" meant, in this instance, one who could speak to the Chinese in the tongue wherein they were born of the wonderful works of God; and no such person appeared in sight. A few months later a firm of Chinese merchants in Victoria had a case of some importance coming up in the courts, and they wanted a competent interpreter who could be thoroughly trusted. They knew that in San Francisco there was a young man (John Endicott Gardner, son of a Presbyterian missionary) who had been born and brought up in China, was thoroughly reliable, and spoke Cantonese like a native. He was sent for, and promptly responded to. the call. Seeing the spiritually destitute condition of the Chinese in Victoria, he tried to enlist the sympathies of the churches in the form of a union mission, but did not succeed. There is not space to relate all that followed; but suffice it to say that :Mr. Gardner was temporarily engaged by the Methodist Board, and subsequently became a regularly ordained mISSIOnary. The work took root from the very beginning. One year after the first services were held th8 writer had the privilege of baptizint; eleven converts-the first-fruits of ille mission. Now there is a large mission church in Victoria, suitable blJildings in Vancouver and New Westminster, and work has been begun at Kamloops aud Nanaimo. There is also a Girls' Rescue Home in Victo:'ia, under the control of the Woman's Board, which, like the one in San Francisco, has rescued and sheltered many friendless girls. Some of these have been sent home to China, some married to Christian Chinamen, and still the good work goes on. At the present time there are over two hundred Chinese communicants in the churches in British Columbia.

Reference has already been made to the prejudice against the Chinese, especially in the Pacific States and British Columbia. This prejudice leads many to doubt the sincerity of a Chinaman's professed conversion, and the "baser sort" do not hesitate to affirm that it is all hypocrisy, and is prompted by purely selfish motives. But when it is remembered that when a Chinaman is baptized he is ostracized by his own people, his possessions often destroyed, and his very life endangered, while, on the other hand, he receives scant sympathy, if any, from white men, or even from white Christians, the origin of the" selfish motive" is not easily'discovered. It is not claimed that all are sincere, or that all have proved faithful; but it may be safely affirmed that cases of defection are as few among Chinamen as among the same number of any other nation, not excepting English or American. In regard to this matter testimonies like the following should carry some weight: The Rev. Ira M. Condi~, for twenty-five years a missionary in China and California, says: "As a rule I have as much faitli in the religion of Chinese Christian professors as I have in that of our own people. "

Rev. J. Endicott Gardner, of Victoria, B. C., says: "In point of character, consistency, zeal, and liberality, I consider my Chinese church-members are on a level with the average members of any church."

Rev. W. S. Holt, of the Presbyterian Mission, Portland, says: "I have been among the Chinese in China and the United States for almost nineteen years, and am well qualified to judge. I consider the Chinese Christians compare favorably with those of lIny nation in character and fidelity. "

Dr. Pond, Secretary of the Congregational Chinese Mission, says: " During the last seventeen years eight hnndred Chinamen have been admitted to our church. • . , I affirm that by every practical test of character, by their steadfastness, zeal, honesty, liberality, growing knowledge of the truth, and in increasing efficiency in teaching the truth to others, they give, on an average, tokens of true conversion as clear as can be found in the Christians of any land."

These are samples from a multitude of testimonies, and may be appropriately closed by the following concrete instance : In Victoria, B. C., two Chinamen, members of the Methodist Mission, formed a business partnership as merchants, and adopted certain rules for the regulation of their bnsiness. Three of the rules were as follows: " 1. We will not buy or sell anything that is injurious to our fellow-men." This at one stroke excluded opium, intoxicating liquors, and tobacco. "2. We will do no business on Sunday." "3. Of all that we make, one tenth shall be given to the Lord's work. " Such principles are not common even among white Christians, and are somewhat rare on the Pacific coast. The two men referred to found that their" new departure" was not popular, and seeing that they must change their principles or give up their business, they deliberately chose the latter alternative, and cheerfully suffered loss rather than do what they believed to be wrong. Further comment is unnecessary.

Whether, therefore, we have in view the command of the Master, the needs of these strangers, the interests of Christian civilization on this continent, or the reflex influence of our work on the millions in China, the call is urgent to push forward the work of evangelizing the Chinese who have come to our shores.

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL.

Not as she will flaunt herself at the World's Fair, all fair in her best dress, with a view to court the nations, but as she is to be seen in undress " at home" or " behind the scenes." Here in Brazil, she shows herself as she is ; there, as she would be thought to be, that she may lead in to her net the feet of those who are yet free, and bring them step by step down to the " chambers of death."

It is clear to any seer who scans the news of the day that the " see of Rome" is laying herself out with all her enchantments for the" play" so accurately described in the seventh chapter of Proverbs, and qualified in the seventeenth chapter of Revelation. She would persuade herself, and men void of understanding, that" the good man (God-man) is not at home; he is gone a long journey," and that His house is at her will. She will hide from their eyes Paul's letter to Timothy, telling" how men ought to behave in the house of God, which is the Church of the livil}g God, the pillar and stay of the truth." Such orders of the " good man" she would carefully conceal. "She is loud" not only in dress, but in her cries- "Hear the Church;" "go to Joseph;" "pray to Mary;" "worship angels;" "invoke saints." She affects religion. "Sacrifices of peace offerings are with me. This day have I paid my vows." She designs politics, and for politicians she spreads her couch, perfumes her bed, and says: "Come, let us take our fill," etc. Young America will see her in force at the IVorld's Fair. Shall she, " with her much fair speech," cause him to yield? with the flattery of her lips force him away from the old paths which God ordained, that we should walk in them? Goeth he after her straightway as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; till a dart strike through his liver ; as a bird hasteth to the snare and knoweth not that it is for his life ?

A peep hehind the scenes should arrest his steps. "Now, therefore, hearken. Let not thine heart decline to her ways . . . for she hath cast down many wounded; yea, all her slain are a mighty host. "

Is this the language of an alarmist, a crank? IVe accept the title if you will admit the definition given of a crank by one of our large dailies: " A specialist in matters which you know little of or are not interested in. "

A letter, dated March, 1893, from a city on the Pacific coast, from one who made a leisurely tour of observation round the globe, not omitting South America, says: " You will scarcely believe that there is not a Protestant church in this city willing to have me give a lecture on Romanism as I have seen it around the world. They' don't want to antagonize the people about us.' So Romanism washes its face in the United States and is taken by the hand by the churches." Well, why not 1 Is she not a sister church 1 Is she g The question is not, "Are there Christian men and women within the communion of the' Roman Church' g" but, " Is that communion, as such, a church of Christ 1" He says: "Come out of her, my people. " "By their fruits ye shall know them."

" A pretty sort of bishop came on board my steamer at M–, going to P– to help reconsecrate the enlarged and redecorated cathedral. All the women and children and most of the men on board were flocking around him whenever he appeared on deck, kneeling before him, kissing his hand; and he blessed them with rolled-up eyes and quick, light touch of fingers on the head if it was a man, boy, or old woman; a very lingering, caressing one, apt to slip off the hair upon the cheek, if the suppliant was a young woman. This .pretty bishop had three families of children in three different houses in his city and everybody knows it-all these people who asked his blessing }." "A priest, the most popular and well-beloved in P–, has a large family of children, whose mother is his own sister. The Lord smite thcm with His curse-such vile men, who lead thousands down to hell, pretending to point the road and open the gate to heaven !"

Is this indignation of a purc and devoted Christian woman, justifiable, reasonable g Yes. Are such" vile men" the" holy men" of the Roman Church ~ Men upon whom a pure woman and mother cannot help invoking the curse of the holy God, are these the men on whom the" Holy Mother Church of Rome" dotes as " defenders of the faith" g In lands where she has undisputed sway she exalt,s such to the " office of bishop," of which the Apostle Paul says: "If any man desire the office of a bishop . . . the bishop must be without reproach, the husband of one wife . . . one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; but if a man knoweth not how to govern his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God ?"

But the " Holy Roman Church" expressly contradicts these Scriptures. She will confer" orders" on no man unlcss he promises not to obey these instructions given, by the apostle commissioned by Jesus Christ to preach His Gospel to the Gentiles, to the evangelist Timothy, that he might " know how to behave himself in the house of God, which is the Chnrch of the living God, the pillar and stay of the truth. "

If a so-called" bishop" or "priest" in her "holy commnnion" becomes the "husband of one wife" he is ipso facto suspended from the priesthood. If he persists in his effort to " rule well his own house" he must cease to "take care of the Church of God" as Rome conceives of that church. He may not have" his children in subjection with all gravity" without coming under" major exeommunication"-i.e., being by the tender mercies of " Mother Church" consigned to hell for the attempt to obcy the Lord Jesus Christ in this particular.

Here is a case in hand : A Brazilian priest of the diocese of Bahia, the archiepiscopal see, availing himself of the legislation of the Republic of Brazil concerning civil marriage, was united in holy wedlock with a lady teacher in the public school, before the proper authorities and in the presence of a vast concourse of his parishioners, who thus gave public demonstration of their approval of this step. He was promptly suspended from his functions and substituted by the ecclesiastical authorities in his office of pastor of that flock by an Italian of bad repute. This priest, a young man who was, as a student in the Bishop'S Seminary of this city, in good repute with his professors and colleagues, might have retained his office undisturbed had he persuaded the lady, to whom he is now wedded according to the ordinance of God, to become his concubine.

Early in the seventies I was journeying f,rom Sao Paulo toward Minas Geraes, preaching the Word. An old. priest, for more than forty years the vicar of the parish of Mogy-merim, gave me a letter of introduction to another priest in a parish farther on, through which I had to pass, saying, " You will enjoy conversing with my colleague, who is, like myself, of liberal ideas, convinced that you are doing a good work for our countrymen. "

I was received as a friend by the priest to whom I delivered the letter. While we were in conversation a group of romping children came into the room, and were presented to me by name as " sons" and" daughters" of mine host. When they had retired I said to the vicar: "You are very frank. I never met a padre so frank." " How so~" he replied. " You present me your 'sons' and 'daughters.' I have heard others speak of 'nephews' and ' nieces' and 'god-children,' but you are the first priest who has been frank and called the children by their right name. "

" They are my children. Why should I deny it ~" " You should not. I honor your frankness. Will you allow me to be as frank and outspoken with you ~ Before God these are your children j before the law, civil and ecclesiastical, of your country, they are not -they are illegitimate. They may live to curse your memory, as I have heard more than one ' bastard son' of a priest do. " You are li'ing in open breach of three of the ten commandments. Honor thy father and thy mother. You have dishonored the mother of your children. How can you bid them honor you, or expect them to do so when they come to know, as they will, that they are bastards, and their mother and yourself are adulterers ~ Your breach of the seventh is also a breach of the ninth, since you are under a vow of celibacy, and are a perjured man-a false witness. " Excuse my plainness of speech. I may never see you again until we meet before the judgment·seat of Christ. I would not have you reproach me there as an unfaithful friend and minister of Christ. Honor the mother of your children by marrying with her, for marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled j but ~horemongers and adulterers God will judge." / My friend replied: "Would that I could! But'if I marry I shall be suspended from orders."

"Be suspended, and give thanks that you may be suspended from orders which God never gave. On the contrary, He says: 'If a man de- sires the office of a bishop he may be the husband of one wife, and a father governing his own children in all honesty of life.' "

" That is not the question," my host replied. "If I am suspended I have no other means of livelihood."

" Say not so in a land where a man with a hoe in one hand and a handful of beans in the other has a means of livelihood in the soil which the Lord has blessed. But you are not limited to manual labor. You are an educated man. Open a school; teach your own and the children of your parishioners. They will honor you when they see you honor yourself, your family, and the ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ."

For reply I got an indolent shrug of the shoulder, telling of a conscience cauterized by the " prohibiting to marry and commanding to abstain from meats wllich is characteristic of the Holy Mother Church," who has fairly won her God-given title of "mother of harlots and abominations of the earth." I am well aware that it is no longer "in good tone" to use this inspired language in regard to "a sister church," and that he who uses such terms in the public assemblies of God's people is heard with astonishment. It may even be that they will be discounted by the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ·WORLD as the prejudiced utterances of an uncharitable man. Let all such reflect that the writer has given thirty years of his life to the service of his Roman Catholic " neighbors," and is willing to give as many more as God shall give him, and to lay down his life in their service. He has given in this article only a few specimens of facts of which he has a store. He will never cease while God gives breath to cry : " Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her plagues. "

[The editor thinks Dr. Chamberlain entitled to a hearing. He has seen the Romish system bereft of its rose-colored halo or superstitious nimbus of glory. He has found millions of people in Brazil, nominally Christian, who have no Bible, and most of whom do not know a Bible when they see it ! hundreds of priests, nominally celibates, living openly in violation of their vows, raising families and not denying it! He has seen thousands of people actually worshipping St. Joseph, and living in vice and sin, more hardened to the Gospel because they belong to " the Church. " He has spent all his public life battling with a form of Christianity which he has found more impenetrable to the truth and more implacable as its foe than the darkest paganism he has encountered by its side. Those who have looked on the system in the person of the scarletrobed "cardinal" sitting as a prince in the" Parliament of Religions" at Chicago, may perhaps do well to see the other aspect of Romanism as it appears to one of the most self-sacrificing and devoted missionaries we have yet known in the entire ranks of that heroic band.-A. T. P.]

INTERNATIONAL DKPARTMENT

, 1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Oongress on Africa at the OoIum- and moral likeness and of the equality bian Exposition. of rights in every individual of all the [J. T. G.] races shall be passed over to all the chil- dren of the whole family named in There is a significance attaching to heaven and in earth."

the African Congress held at Chicago The long array of eminent names which is quite unique. The ultimate actually present included Mrs. French- result it is hoped will be the pushing Sheldon, the celebrated African explor- of Africa. afresh into importance under er, Heli Chatelain, Bishop Arnett, Le •circumstances which will not divorce Ghait, Frederick Douglass and others, its commerce and politics from moral a total of fifty-one. Essays were sent ,and religious obligation of the civilized by nearly an equal number of eminent white man, who, if events go as the scholars, explorers, and philanthro- dial indicates, must be the leader of the pists. These included such names as black man for the next hundred years. Chailli Long, Robert Cust, Grout, Nas- The Chicago Post declared that the two sau, forty-nine in all. The Secretary congresses which would attract the of the Congress, to whom we are indebt- greatest public attention were the con- ed for information, says essays yet to gress on Africa and that on arbitration. be furnished for pUblication in the vol- After the event, Dr. Edwards declared ume of proceedings are promised. by in the Northwestern Christian Advocate Rholfs, Stanley, Stead, Tourgee, Bly- that, "not a single congress had so far den, State Director of Congo, and made so deep an impression upon Chi- others, numbering in all twenty·seven. ,cago. .. The Congregationalist noted These will make a grand total when the distinguished scholars who had pre- published, of one hundred and twentypared papers, and said it meant much seven papers and addresses, covering that King Leopold of Belgium sent his the greatest questions of interest conminister to represent him and to give cerning the Dark Continent. the history of the Congo Free State. It also noted the gratitude of the freed- Eminent names will be missed from men for this recognition of their part this roll of contributors. Sir Samuel in the saving of the republic in the late Baker, Count de Brazza, Ravenstein, war•• Schweinfurth, Wangemann, Wissman, and other recognized authorities were Rev. Joseph E. Roy, D.D., Chairman invited, but twelve or fifteen of the of the Congress, in his address of wel- most eminent African geographers and come said; scientists declined the invitation from .. I have a word or two of congratu- loyalty to their professional societies.

lation, that in this assembly we are to Distinguished men of the Southern have opportunity to observe and ex- United States rejected the invitation press the moral unity of the human outright. 1'here was considerable dis- race. Not that we have with us all the crepancy between the theory of the sov- races; but I mean that, having with us ereign of the Congo State as presented our brethren of the race and the land by Mr. Le Ghait, especially on the sup- that have suffered the most of wrong pression of the rum traffic, and that of from our own, the Caucasian, we may Mr. Cherry, who for three years has recognize in them and they in us the travelled in the Free State, who de- common constitutional elements of the clares the Congo Free State only free one man made in the Divine image, and in name, manned by officers banished so that the ideal of this identical mental from Belgium for her benefit, and says that it pays its soldiers in rum, and that congress by every African tribe which liquor is as free as ever before the Brus- knew of it, and instanced a meeting of sels Treaty. the chief magi of one of these tribes, at Bishop Tanner, speaking of negro which they invoked the blessing of the journalism, said the Freedman'8 Jour- spirits upon it, provided it was not or- nal, established in 1827, was the first ganized to take from them their coun- newspaper published by negroes, and try. Mrs. French-Sheldon spoke on be- the growth of negro journalism has half of the women of Africa, and Mrs been rapid since the war. Mr. Cable, J. T. Gracey presented a paper on the however, declared that the modern ne- subject of" Women's Work for Afri- gro's achievements in literature have can Women."

been slender. He said there has not On the languages and literature of been time to develop it. In medicine Africa much of a learned character was negroes are acknowledged to have made presented. Dr. R. N. Cust, author of progress as nurses, physicians, and Bur- " Languages of Africa," sent a paper geons, but they lack opportunity of ne· in which he pointed out the fact that gro hospitals and training schools in the linguistic divisions corresponded large cities, since only at the Freed- with the different native races, Semitic, man's Hospital in Washington and the Hamitic, Nubah-Fulah, Negro and Provident, in Chicago can they practise Bantu, and the woolly tuft·haired races, surgery. These are the only schools like the Hottentot and Bushmen. Trac- for negro women to be trained as sci· ing these languages in detail, he showed entific nurses. The Rev. Joseph Cook their relation to each other and to a named twelve causes of the miseries of common origin. Rev. Lewis Grout Africa, and traced the hand of Provi- treatt'd " The Function of each Family dence in historical events relating to of African Languages," and Professor Africa, and said commerce, Christian- Scarborough, LL.D., the" Future of ity, and both the co-operation and com- Foreign Languages in Africa."

petition of nations were being visibly Minister of Public Instruction in combined by no human power for the Egypt, Yakub Pasha, sent a paper on regeneration of Africa. He claimed "Egyptian Folk·lore," and Mr. Chus- that if the colored popUlation of the tensen read an essay on "Folk-lore of world were to occupy their opportuni. American Negroes," which was fol· ties they must develop native leader· lowed with an address on " Folk-lore"

ship. He thought the brightest star of by Rev. Josiah Tylor, of South Africa.

hope did not hang over Africa, but over Professor Seward's brief paper on the United States. "The Songs of American Slaves"

John M. Langston, a colored ex-Con· pointed out as two characteristics of gressman of Virginia, read an address these as distinguished from those of on" The Negro in Latin America, 1493- other aboriginal people, that the ex- 1893." He thanked God that Christo- pression is of idea as well as of emo· pher Columbus discovered America and tion, and the sentiment is almost always the 'Vest Indies, and if it were necessary religious. He quoted Dvorak, the great for negroes to get to America that they composer, who was satisfied that the fu- should come through slavery, then he ture music of this country must be was grateful for the slavery. Madam founded on negro melodies. "These,"

Sofia Bompiani sent a paper on " Ital- Dvorak said, "are the folk-songs of ian Explorations in Africa," and Fred America, and your composers must S. Arnot one on "What the Africans turn to them. All the great musicians Themselves had Done to Develop Afri- have borrowed from the songs of the ca." An African prince, Maurolou common people. In the negro melo- Massaquoi, of Liberia, declared that dies of America I discover all that is there was very great interest felt in this needed for a great and noble school of music. They are tender, passionate, torily established till it is practically melancholy, solemn, religious, bold, self-supporting.

merry, gay, or what you will. It is Self-support implies not only the mmdc that suits itself to any mood or raising on the ground of the necessary any purpose." funds to provide for the work, but It was fitting that a half-dozen of the quite as important is the production Jubilee Singers from Fisk University and training on the ground of the men were at hand to reinforce these points necessary to direct and lead the work.

with the negro and classical music This, of course, implies a system of which they furnished from time to time schools competent to afford the train- throughout the congress. An impor- ing J).eedful for this result. The differ- tant paper was read on " Disease and ent missions in Turkey, each in its own Medicine in Africa," prepared by Dr. way, have entered upon this work and Felkin, Lecturer on Diseases of the made important and hopeful progress Tropics at the Edinburgh School of toward the end desired.

Medicine. Bishop William Taylor, of In the Central Turkey Mission the Africa, discoursed on self-supporting movement has been decided and bold.

missions in that country. The Central Turkey College has been Mr. Fred Perry Noble, who with in- organized with the definite plan of turn- domitable energy and tact as Secretary ing over the institution to the care and of the Congress seconded the able leader- direction of the native brethren in ship of Dr. J. E. Roy, the Chairman, twenty-five years from its organization, in the preparation of the programme or as soon thereafter as the trustees in and conduct of this Congress, read a America are satisfied that it is proposed paper on" Christendom's Rum Trade on that basis to fulfil the objects for with Africa." which it is established. Already more We have not been able so much as to than three fourths of its teaching force catalogue the greatly varied proceed- is native, and in its general manage- ings. Taken altogether, the influence ment it is put frankly and fully into of this Congress must be stimulating the hands of the faculty and local man- and permanently advantageous to the ager, when all questions of policy are broadest interests of the African race, decided by majority vote. It is true, and to the broadest consideration of the the president has certain powers of relations of other continents and other veto, and any question in regard to races with the Afro-American and the which there is serious division of opin- races of the polyglot Dark Continent. ion may be' referred to the trustees in America; but practically these methods are never resorted to. Some misgiving Higher Ohristian Education and Self- has been expressed by friends as to Support of Missions. whether it was wise to share such in- terests and responsibilities so fully with BY REV. A. FULLER, D.D., PRESIDENT the native brethren till they have had CENTRAL TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB, more experience in college building. TURKEY. but the belief is that the quickest and The aim of every missionary worker surest way to raise up men of experi- should be to make himself unnecessary ence and ability is to put them to work to the work as far as possible. The under conditions involving grave re- Word understood, accepted, and living sponsibility. No doubt there is danger in the hearts of men raised up on the of mistakes, but mistakes under such field is the measure of his success so conditions may become most valuable far as his work as a preacher and evan- as educators, and if men of ability and gelist is concerned, but the work in any high and generous purpose are secured field cannot be regarded as satisfac- for the direction of the work there can be no reasonable doubt of the success 2. Education had long languished, of the plan. The same principle ap- and few among the masses could read plies, of course, to all other forms of fifty years ago, and vast numbers of work ; responsibility and trial are the the priests and higher clergy were sadly conditions under which. all vigorous deficient in this respect. Few of the leadership must be developed. The priests understood the ritualistic ser- problem, then, is to select able and true vice of the Church which they rea,l men and put upon them responsibility daily, and hardly one of them couLl as fast as they show themselves com- read intelligibly to others a passage petent to meet it. It is on this line of from any book in his own language.

policy that the Central Turkey Mis- These being the leaders, there was lit- sions have fully and distinctly entered, tle or no desire upon the part of the and so far the results have been most masses for education.

satisfactory and hopeful. All friends 3. There was little morality even of missions will watch the further de· among the officials of the Church.

velopment of the plan with the deepest Drunkenness, dishonesty, and an utter interest and liveliest hope. disregard of the simple demands of the Gospel were common.

4. There was no spirituality or at- Movements Toward Reform in the Old tempt at any, upon the part of the clergy, who used their office largely' Gregorian Ohurch. for personal gain.

BY REV. J. L. BARTON, HARPUT, TUR- It was thought that if the Word of KEY. God could enter the Church in the lan- The Gregorian Church is the Arme- guage of the people, and the clergy bc nian national church. The Christianiza- so educated as to preach it at the regu- tion of the Armenians was largely lar services of the Church, that alone brought about by Gregory the Illumi- would ultimately work out a reforma.- nator at about 300 A.D., hence the name tion in doctrine and practice, without " Gregorian." Some two hundred creating a division in the Church as a years later the Bible was transla.ted national organization.

into the Armenian language. A few Therefore centuries after this the language of the II. The following attempts were people so changed that neither the Bible made to reform the Church : nor the ritualistic books of the Church 1. The Bible was translated by the were understood by the people. missionaries into the spoken tongue of I. We must first consider what are the masses, and a Christian literature the needs of reform in the old Grego- was created.

rian Church. 2. Schools were opened throughout 1. In doctrine they are not far from the country for giving a Christian edu- the Greek Church. They use pictures cation to the masses, but with a special in their churches, pray to the saints, purpose to help the clergy.

the greatest of which is "the mother 3. The Gospel was preached in the of God," believe in baptismal regener- old Church by missionaries and" evan- ation, and the salvation of the entire gelicals" with the hope of arousing it Armenian Church. as a church to a reformation.

But their errors in practice are more The result was marked than in doctrine. As the Bible 4. That all of the" progres8ivCi" or for centuries has been to them a sealed " evangelicals" were cast out, and thus book, and the Church a national and the .. Protestant Armenian Church"

therefore a political body, there has was formed, and the Gregorian Church been nothing to keep spiritUality alive declare_d itself as opposed to the Bible among thein.,_ in the language of the people, to the education of the clergy and the masses, mitting daily Bible lessons with the pu- and to Gospel preaching. pils, and even a Sunday-school lesson in HisWry.-For over fifty years the some cases.

separate work has gone on. The evan- 3. The better educated can no longer gelized have been gathered into" Prot- be satisfied with only a form of wor- estant Armenian churches, " and a Prot- ship, led by an ignorant priest whom estant political organization was early they know to be corrupt, and who has formed. There are now fully one hun- no interest in that which is spiritual dred Protestant churches among the nor in the general elevation of the peo- Armenians scattered throughout the ple.

regions where Armenians dwell, and 4. Three young men, Gregorians. are these are surrounded by a Protestant now studying in a Protestant theologi- body numbering over 30,000. cal seminary in expectation of taking There is also now a very well-estab- positions in the old Church.

lished school system, including the 5. Many churches, and the leading common village school, the high and national periodicals, are calling vigor- boarding-school, the college, and the ously for a clergy which is sufficiently theological seminary. There are about educated to prepare and deliver a Gos- fifteen thousand Armenians in these pel sermon, and thcy wish to have the schools alone, while large numbers are sermon incorporated into the reguln.r studying in schools which have sprung service of the Church.

up under the stimulus of these institu- 6. They are also demanding a clergy tions. which is morally upright and able to The mission press, which was early command the respect of the people.

started, and the presses of the Ameri- The superstitious veneration of the cauBible Society have been busy from clergy which once prevailed is passing the first turning out a Christian litera- away.

ture in the spoken Armenian language, 7. The priesthood is poorly support- which has been circulated among all ed. Many churches are now starving classes. one priest where years ago they sup- During these years the pastors of the ported two or three or four. Many churches, the teachers in the schools, churches are without priests, because the colporteurs, the evangelists, and men cannot be found who will accept the missionaries have made effort to ordination. The priests are supported break down prejudice in the minds of largely by fees for various services the old Church adherents. They have which the people are not now demand- seized every opportunity to present the ing, declaring them to be mere super- claims of the Gospel in simplicity, not stitions.

declaiming against the errors of the 8. Many new churches have no pic- Church, but presenting the simple, posi- tures except one or two about the altar.

tive doctrines of the Bible and their re- Shrines are not so popular as hereto- lation to life and practice. fore, and there is a marked unbelief in Let us now see what this is effecting the power of the saints and the efficacy in the Church, and how it is producing of fasts.

movements toward reform. 9. Protestant preacbers are very freely 1. Schools have sprung up in all of called to preach in the old churches.

the cities in which Gregorians are 10. The Christian literature which fo~ which are largely patronized. has sprung up has a large circulation ThoUsands of Gregorians are also in at- among the Gregorians. The majority tendance upon our own schools. of the regular readers of the paper pub- 2. Protestant teachers are desired, as lished for the evangelical churches in far as they can be secured, for the Turkey, and edited by a missionary, Gregorian schools, they frequently per- are members of the old Church. 11. The new translation of the Bible numerous incidental expenses thereof is practically accepted by all as the and the feast as well being paid by the Word of God. It is found in thousands parents). of non· Protestant homes, where it is read to a greater or less extent. It is The joy and pride of the successful also found in some churches where Gos- families in such cases cannot be apprepel services are occasionally held. ciated by people living in western countries. Conclusion.-This movement is marked and positive. It may never lead to One of these persons was a lad of a general reformation of the Gregorian fourteen, while one of the others was Church, but it is already leading to the an old man of seventy·six years; the evangelization of many within the latter had been trying for a degree ever Church, and we certainly have reason since he was twenty. The Literary to hope that, as this number increases Chancellor regarded the essays of the and as those other outside influences old man as only of moderate excellence, become stronger, even the Church as a yet agreed to give him a little" face" body may be so reformed that we will and the much-coveted degree. class it among the evangelical churches of the world. For this we labor and It is not an uncommon thing for a pray. father to select one of his sons for liter- ary life, and sometimes even force him Ways Ohinese-Literary Examinations to struggle for the coveted honors. -Oivil and Military Degrees. We are told of the case of a young man whose father was determined that his BY s. L. GRACEY, UNITED STATES CON- son should be literary, whether he liked it or not. The youth worked for many • SUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. years under rigid compulsion of a teacher who realized the father's ideal No people in the world have higher of severity and thoroughness. At the regard for literary attainments than the age of nineteen these efforts were re- Chinese. It is the absorbing desire of warded by the young man's attaining most families to have some relative who the first degree. He now hoped for rehas received a literary degree, and all lease from exacting and unwilling toil, will unite to support a brother or more but to his dismay found that his father's remote relative who is fitting himself for ambition was only whetted to a keener examinations. This they will continue edge by his son's success, and the latter to do for many years, even after the was given to understand that he was candidate has grown to mature age, not to pause until he h>J.d taken the secand has a large family; the parents, ond and even the third degree. Find· brothers, and cousins may be very poor, ing his father inexorable, and fate too but they will willingly contribute of strong for him, the young man struck their scant means to support the liter- for liberty in a way peculiarly Chinese, ary aspirant. for he hanged himself with his girdle, and was examined no more. Among the successful candidates in a late examination for the "siu ts'ai" An effort is being made to introduce degree, which is the first or lowest in something of Western mathematics In honor, in Shantung province, one vil- the examinations in the northern provlage enjoyed the distinction of having inces, and at the last, two problems in three successful competitors-a very mathematics were given out: one of unusual thing. One was for a civil, these asked for the superficial area of and the other two for military degrees. a globe the diameter of which was eigh- The villagers regarded themselves so teen inches; the other was, If eight highly honored that they united to thousand piculs of rice are carried at present the parents of the three young thirteen tael cents per picul, and the men with a theatrical exhibition (all the freight is paid in rice at taels two and a half per picul, how much rice is ex- Literary Chancellor and his assistants, pended for the freight? It is said that who pass to each candidate blank paper this question was given to ten thousand of a fixed size and ruling used only in students in the TUngchang Prefecture, these examinations, and on which he is and that only one man attempted its to write his essays. Under guard of solution, tlnd failing, was snubbed by officers all are hurried along a broad the chancellors as being an ignorant uncovered passage-way, from which . pretender; yet if anyone had been able over a hundred alleys run off on either to give an answer to such a simple side at right angles. Each of these al- question, which would not have puzzled leys is about three feet wide, and on most American boys of twelve years, one side is a plain dead wall eight feet he would doubtless have obtained his high and toward which each cell faces. degree at once. Since Western mathe· The cells are about seven feet high, matics have been given a place in the four feet wide, and three feet deep, and examinations to even a small extent, are entirely open in front, Two or there has been a great desire manifested three boards, whose length is about four to learn the formula (fa'rh) by which inches greater than the width of the foreigners 80 easily and quickly get cell, are made to slide into grooves on correct answers. The Chinese scholar either side; one of these, being pushed pays no· attention to scientific, mathe· back against the inner wall of the cell, matical, or philosophical books or forms a seat for the scholar, facing outstudies, the five classics and the four ward; the other board is slid in tcward books of Confucius, Mencius, etc., him at a height convenient for him to being the only studies considered of any write upon, and forms his desk. The value by the literati __ and these are the cells are not much better than the calfonly things on which they are examined stalls of a common county agricultural for degrees and promotion. A few fair, being very barren, dirty enclosures, days since, accompanied by a graduate unfit for anyone to remain in one hour of the second degree, I made a visit to during the heat of summer, when these the examination halls at Foochow, examinations are usually held; but where last summer over eight thousand these eight or ten thousand persons restudents assembled in the triennial ex- main there closely confined for three amination for the second degree. Out days together, when all are dismissed, of that number one hundred and twenty and the worst of the deb1'i& is cleared passed satisfactorlly. Over the en- away. In two or three days all return trance gate are characters announcing again for three days more of confinethe hopelessness of anyone attempting ment and work, and this is repeated for to enter there who is not a diligent the third time. I have visited these scholar. At a short distance another halls months after the examinations wide gate or folding door is passed and were over, and found the passage-ways entrance gained to a passage-way di- still cluttered up with the refuse Jeft by vided down the centre by a stout, high the scholars_ picket fence. which separates into two !Jtreams the crowd of persons entering. During the examinations last summer As they pass an open window the name, three persons died in the cells; one from family, age, and place of residence of the bite of a serpent, and the others each is recorded, and each one is given from exhaustion. The alleyways are a slip of paper on which is written the constantly patrolled by guards, who numbers of the passage-way and cell he keep the students from communicating is to occupy for the next three days and with each other, and have the general intervening nights. He is then hurried charge of them while in the enclosure. along through an archway under another large building occupied by the Each student has provided himself with provisions, candles, fuel, and bed- ding, else he must go without such com· forts until the three days have pass- prevent any possible communication by ed, unless it may be that some boiled marks, blots, or omWed spaces with rice is distributed by the authorities, as the examining commissioners. The is sometimes done. copies and originals are again carefully examined by two persons. as proof-read- At the end of the third day or earlier, ers, to see that they have been truly reif the candidate has completed his task, produced. The copy in red ink is then all are discharged for three or four sent to the twelve higher literary critdays, when they must return for a sec- ics, who each examine it in turn, and ond tour of three days. On entering as each one reads he places his verdict the second time, each one draws new upon the paper in a small red-ink circle numbers for his cell and alley, care upon the top of the roll, or lays it aside being taken that a candidate shall not if he does not approve. Those marked occupy the same cell or passage-way he with the red circles are sent to the Prewas in before. Near each of the four fect, and as each one is handed to him, corners of the barracks watch-towers a drum (called the recommending drum) are erected and soldiers placed on duty, is struck once by him. These essays with instructions to shoot anyone who are then passed to the examining commay attempt to communicate with per- missioners, who have come from Peking. sons outside the walls. There is, in Each is read care! ally, and distinguishfact, an outer wall about twenty feet ing marks of excellency are placed upon from the inner wall, which would seem each. This method is pursued at each to make communication impossible; of the three sessions. The students enbut the people must be duly impressed ter the arena of conflict, and at the end with the determination of the officials an immense collection of essays and to have the examinations conducted poems are on hanc~ to pass the scrutiny in all fairness. Notwithstanding this of the official eX8p}iners, who do not seeming etIectual scrutiny, there are leave the enclosure until the papers are ways enough devised by the crafty to all examined and marked. The govget their essays passed upon favor- ernor is allowed to come out ten days ably. When all are properly seated in after the examinations have closed. their respective closets, the themes for The others must J amain prisoners until the essays and poems are given out, their work is com,)loted. Large rooms when the student has the first intima- are provided for their occupancy, food tion concerning the subject upon which being brought to them by attendants, he is to write. The first set of ques- but nothing from outside the enclosure. tions are taken from the four books of the Chinese classics. As the essays are When the question of the successful finished they are taken for the first candidates is deh-rmined, their names examination to a company of literary are written in lUi"ge characters on a men whose duty it is to examine, not the paper, which is put up on the" Drum substance of the essays, but simply Tower," some t:lirty feet from the whether the rules for writing have been ground, and a great crowd soon assemobserved. If any of these rules are bles in the street in great eagerness to violated the paper is posted in a public know the 1'esult. place, and the merit of the essays is not considered. That ends the chance of The successful candidates are officially that poor fellow, however good his com- notified some days later by receiving a position may be. large piece of red paper with the name and rank in the examination written Such as pass this examination as to thereon. Congratulations from the offiform and appearance are then tran- cials follow, and an invitation to a feast scribed in red ink, a large number of at the ya-men. FEasts at his own parproficient copyists being employed in ents' house and at his father-in-Iaw's this part of the work. This is done tQ l1Quee are followed by complimentary feasts given in his honor by his Men Wanted for Ohile. friends. The Rp-v. John Mather Allis, D.D., He must perform the worship of heav· Santiago, Chile, sends us an .. appeal" en and earth, the aneestral tablet of his just i.ssued by the Presbyterian Mission own family and that of his wife, if in Chile, suggesting that as the special married, etc. The graduate is a;[owed mission of the REVIEW is "to inform to put up two tablets: one ov~r the and stir up the churches," the publica- front door of his house, the other over tion of this "appeal" may "stir up the ancestral tablet inside. These are not only the people addressed, but all about six feet long and three feet wide, who read the magazine." He adds . and if of the first twelve in his cbss the that they of the mission field find in the characters proclaim also that hig; hon· REVIEW" stimulus and cheer." 'Ve or, and all the near relatives are allowed have the alternative of summarizing to erect duplicate tablets over their loors. from the "appeal" or postponing the whole for a future number, and we The successful candidates in this trio choose the former. (J. T. G.) ennial examination receive the ,;econd degree, which corresponds to the A.M. They say: of American colleges, and entit:;}s the " 1. We need a new man for Con- person gaining it to go to Peking to cepcion, a most important point, hav- take part in the examinations fJr the ing about 30,000 people, and rapidly third degree. This is much more severe, growing. It is the main distributing as the contest is between the best schol· point for the south of Chile. It has ars, who have thus been selected from already an established church and a all parts of the empire. Out of several good force of co.operating workers. thousands who present themselves, only " 2. To the south of Concepcion is an a small number obtain the honors of the important region which we call the new third degree, which corresponds to our south, as it is the frontier of Chile, and LL.D. Of these several are selected is being filled up with a mixed popula- to pursue their studies at the Imperial tion from Europe. It is the most fertile College, the Hanlan or Tung Weng part of Chile, and from an agricultural College, which is under the charge of point of view the most valuable part of Dr. Martin, and where the modern Sel· the republic. Ithas railroad communi- ences and mathematics are taught, and cation with the capital and with the where men are prepared for duties as seaboard. In this region are the cities engineers, master.mechanics, interpre· of Los Angeles, Angol, Collipulli, ters, etc. Graduates from this college Traigen, and Temuco, with popUla- are also deputed to act as chancellors tions varying from 2000 to 10,000, and of examinations, state historians, poets. rapidly growing. In some of the new- etc., are allowed a compensation, and er places the Roman Church has not are regarded as expectant officiaL Se- yet taken hold, being without build- lections for office are made from lhe list ings and with only occasiopal mass. of graduates of the last two mentioned To these towns a good man would have degrees. All successful graduat( s from a cordial welcome, and find a very the first degree onward are regarded as promising and encouraging field. giv- composing the literati, and their opin- ing largest opportunities for hard work ions in regard to all matters of a social. and for rapid results. A man who political, or religious character have knew German and French would be great weight with the common people. It is from this class that the opposition desirable. to Christian missions comes chief1y, and " 3. To the north of Concepcion and they will generally be found at t!:le bot- tom of most of the disturbances in 250 miles away is another important which foreigners arc involved in China. section, which we have entered and which we should more thoroughly man. Talca is its chief centre. Formerly we had men there, but for several years the place has been vacant. We still hold some special funds contributed several years ago for a church building in Talea. To the north of Talea are San Fernandes and Curico, cities of 8000 and 15,000 inhabitants, and Talea is soon to be connected by rail with Constitucion, a port town of 3000 peo- ple. In this latter city we have a church and a school for poor children. The church is languishing for want of pastoral care. We have no one to take charge of that point. We desire to from the leprosy of sin, which has combine this immense region of 50,000 honeycombed her every fibre, .has inhabitants under the care of some live reached the very marrow of her bones, man who can do hard work, can strive and is showing itself in horrid effects against every difficulty. and who will in her priesthood, in ller political preach the Gospel to these thousands developments, in her business relations. who have no spiritual acquaintance with and in all her social life, would plead the truth. with groans that would touch every "4. In the northern provinces the heart that you would come over and most important city is Antofagasta, help her, were not her very tongue de- 15.000 people. This place is the most stroyed by the dread disease that is rotimportant port north of Valparaiso, as ting her poor body to death piecemeal. " it IS the natural entrance to Southern Bolivia, and there has been constructed The Oongress on :Peace and Arbitration. a railroad from it to Oruro. and this railroad will soon reach La Paz. An- Among the congresses at Chicago tofagasta is an important minin~ and which necessarily interest missionaries nitrate centre. Here is a noble dlOcese was one on Peace and Arbitration. Asfor a consecrated Presbyterian bishop. The Roman Catholic religion has ceased sistant Secretary of State Quincy preto be a spiritual force, and is no lon~er sided. W. Evans Darby, of London, a strong social factor; even in politIcs England, contributed the first paper on she has lost her grip. The people will "Origin, Principles, and Purposes of welcome a capable, energetic minister. A lot was offered not long ago on which Peace Societies. " Letters were reto erect a house of worship. There are ceived from many distinguished for- here a goodly number of English-speak- eigners, among whom were Bjorn- ing friends who will rally around the stjerne Bjornson, the Norwegian poet; right sort of a man, and he could begin at once to or~anize his forces, and do M. Dumas, France; Dr. Gobet, Engwork in EnglIsh while he was getting land; Jean Clerc, a member of the hold of Spanish. Thus he will not be Swiss Parliament. A paper on the alone, but will at once have spiritual, history and' work of peace societies in social, and financial co-operation. There are other important ports to the Europe was read by William C. Braithnorth and to the south of Antofagasta waite, in which he did not claim that within easy reach by steamer. At Tal- all the triumphs of law over brute force tal there is a faithful little group wait- were to be traced to peace societies. ing to be organized into a church, and ready to co-operate with any pastor But he said these societies had special that will come to help them from time duties, among which he enumerated the to time. These are Cbilians. In Toco- following: They should act as vigi- pilla a lot and $1000 have been offered lance committees, scrutinizing the forfor a church provided a right kind of a man came. It might be noted that a eign and military policies of govern- missionary physician might have vast ments. They should watch the tone influence in the northern coast towns of the press and public opinion, and and find a good support." The "appeal" has the following show ·themselves alert against every deviation from national justice. paragraph: .. So we plead for Chile. Chile, Fourthly, they should press forward blind with the heredity of Romanism, practical means to the establishment of which has here reached a fearful phase of development, would turn her sight- arbitration and peace. Lastly, they less eyes to ;you did she understand that should investigate the fundamental for her afflIction you have a remedy; principles of peace and work out solu- Chile, palsied with the false philoso- tions of the international problems phies of Europe, which in advance of Christian missions have scattered them- which confront the world, so as to be selves broadcast in all this land, and has ready with a wise and practical scheme taken a stron~ hold on many who are of pacific policy. The bare statement dillBatisfied WIth the puerilities of the of these five points shows the value of Papacy, would stretch her palsied arms to you had she the power and did she peace societies and the need of supportknow that you have for this dread ing them at the highest point of effi- malady a certain cure j Chile, suffering ciency.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'rIAN ENDEAVOR

lII.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBO!'BSSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

The Reformed Church now purposes history, will be a working body in- interesting its Endeavorers in missions deed.

• 'by the use of " Christian Endeavor mis- One of the most important actions of sionary tracts." The first one is on the last English convention of Christian "Qllitoor, India-the Christian En- Endeavor societies, held at Bradford, deavor Missionary Station," and is by was a resolution inviting the annual the wife of Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, conferences of the various denomina- Christian EndeavOl.' superintendent of tions to consider the Christian Endeavor India, the "Christian Endeavor mis- work, with a view to its formal adop- aionary" supported, through their de- tion. The' response has been remark- nominational board, by the Endeavor- ably cordial, and very gratifying. The ers of the Reformed Church in America. Conference of the Methodist New Con- The beginnings of what may prove nection placed its imprimatur upon the to be an important extension of Chris- Society, and since then the Endeavor tian Endeavor are to be found in the societies have multiplied in many of Mothers' Society of Christian Endeavor their circuits. The Annual Assembly which exists in the First Presbyterian of the United Methodist Free Churches Church of Topeka, Kansas. It has a -a large and influential body-has also pledge, wherein the mothers promise adopted the Christian Endeavor Society aid to the Junior society in which their without change. Says the denomina- children are at work, promise daily tional organ, The Free Methodist, prayer for that work, and an earnest " Among the decisions of the Annual attempt at regular attendance on the Assembly which are likely to have far- Mothers' society and to add to the in- reaching and blessed results, we place terest of its meetings. The gain from the one indorsing the Christian Endeav- lIuch a society as this will be felt equally or movement, and directing that minis- by the mothers and by the Juniors. ters shal~ be instructed to bring the The meetings of such a society may be matter before the various churches in held monthly, or whenever the mothers' their circuits. It was notable that the 1U!80ciation would regularly meet. judgment of every speaker in the As- The Presbyterian Endeavorers of sembly, who had practical acquaintance Carbondale, Pa., are certainly worthy with the workings of the Society, was of prai!le. For some years the society not only favorable, but strongly so."

has been carrying on a mission school. The Synod of'the Moravian Churches Last spring the session of their church unanimously adopted the following suggested that they should build a resolution: "That in response to areso- chapel for it. This they undertook to lution from the last national Christian do. They subscribed, invested, solicit- Endeavor convention, addressed to all ed funds, drew up their plans, and evangelical churches, this synod ex- finally built the mission chapel. It is a presses its official and formal approval beautiful building, fully equipped, and of the movement of the Y. P. S. C. E."

cost $1400. Under the direction of the The Guilds' Council of the Congrega- society two weekly services and a Sun- tional Union of England and Wales, day-school are here maintained, and having in charge the young people's very appropriately it has been named work in that denomination, has heartily Endeavor Chapel. In this mission a recognized the Christian Endeavor new Christian Endeavor society has movement, and placed Congregational been started which, if it is truc to its EndelJo.ror societies on an equal footing with Congregational Young People's Missionary Institute, of Chicago, was Guilds. Dr. Booth writes for his own planning, for the Junior Endeavorers denomination: "The Council of the of Chicago, a missionary trip around Baptist Union, at their meeting on the World's Fair. Under such guides Wednesday last, unanimously resolved that would have been an experience the'

to commend the work of the young Juniors could not forget.

people's societies of Christian Endeavor A group of Chicago Endeavorers, re- to the sympathy and support of the turning from the Montreal Convention'i churches of our denomination." Thus were singing" Throw out the life-line.'

the cause is growing in England, not By this an unconverted sailor near by merely in the love and enthusiasm and was attracted, and drawn into a conver- earnest labors of the young people, but sation which resulted, as the Endeav- in the favor of their cool·headed and- orers afterward learned, in his conv. r- wise-hearted elders. sion.

Some Denver Christian Endeavorers A Massachusetts society sends out have led the way in a line of work that regularly, in the name of its pastor, in- might be taken up by united or sepa- vitations urging the Endeavorers to rate societies everywhere, to the great take some part in the next Church good of all. In the basement of one of prayer-meeting. Each week these in- the churches they have opened an em- vitations are sent to five Endcavorers, ployment bureau, which aims to furnish different from those that took part the working people with situations, and week before. The plan works well, of employers with workmen. No com- course. Another society-thi~ time in missions are received; the entire ser- St. Louis-prints on the inside of its vice is free. At certain hours in the topic cards the Christian Endeavor day members of the society are to be topics, but on the outside the subjects found in the rooms, to receive applica· for the prayer-meetings of the older tions for work and workers, and fill folks. 'I'his also is e:i:cellent.

them. A large committee of Endeav- The Missionary Committee of the orers seeks out places to be filled. The First Oongregational Endeavor Society experiment has started favorably, and' of Trinidad, Col., conducts a flourish- it is to be hoped that it will meet with ing Chinese Bible School. This school abundant success. With necessary has sent $50 to China for missionary modifications, the plan might be adapt- work. One of the Chinese boys in it is ed to small towns, and even to country an active Endeavorer, and is to become communities. a missionary. One member of this so· Of the 603 churches of the Reformed ciety is a missionary in Mexico, two Church in America, 312 possess En- are preparing for the ministry, one deavor societies. young woman for the foreign field, and A single Christian Endeavor union, others intend to become missionaries.

that of the Galesburg, Ill., district, The pastor of a certain Methodist contributed last year to missions the Protestant Junior society of Christian sum of $1600. This is half a dollar Endeavor decided, last summer, that a member more than they gave the the society ought to have a vacation.

year before, !lnd is an average of $4.86 He announced the vacation to the so- apiece. ciety. To his surprise, the little faces What promised to be something began to cloud over. "You are glad unique in the way of missionary educa- to have a vacation, are you ·not 1" he tion was nipped in the bud by the asked. .. All who are, please raise opening of the World's Fair gates on your hands." Not a hand went up.

Sunday. With the help of returned In astonishment the pastor asked, missionaries and prominent travellers " Who would rather have the society from the Orient the Christian Endeavor go on just as usuaI1': Every hand went up at once! That society took These banners will be given, one to the no vacation. local union that, as a union, docs most The young men in a Presbyterian in the cause of Christian citizenship; Endeavor society of Victoria, Austra- another to the union that reports the lia, hold evangelistic services regularly largest number of proportionate givers; at three points, and expect soon to be- and the third to the one that brings into gin work at a fourth station. The Bap- the Endeavor interdenominational fel.

tist Endeavor Society of North Shields, lowship the largest number of Endeav- England, has organized a very success- or societies. Doubtless the presentation ful mission band, whose services are of these diplomas and banners will fur- almost always attended with conver- nish one of the most interesting features sions. of the Cleveland Convention, but by England now has over seven hundred far the best part of it will be the noble Christian Endeavor societies. work for which the symbols will stand.

An English Christian Endeavor so- The Junior Endeavorers are indeed ciety recently combined pleasure and progressing rapidly where they are able, service in the following beautiful way. as is related of a Junior society in Lin- They went on an excursion to a beauti- coln, Neb.• to conduct, in the absence ful glen on the river Liddel. After a of the pastor, an effective missionary praise service they had a picnic supper service on Sunday morning!

there. On their way home they halted Rev. W. C. Pond, D.D., thinks the at a mining village and conducted an Y. P. S. C. E. especially helpful in mis· open·air Gospel meeting. sions among the Chinese, because it At the International Christian En- teaches them to speak tersely. It di- deavor Convention, to be held next year vides the work fairly among all, keeps at Cleveland, a new and most interest- the business meeting in a subordinate ing feature will be the awarding of one place, and discourages long exhorta- hundred beautifully engraved diplomas tions-three lessons the Chinese convert to one hundred societies, under the fol- needs to know. The Endeavorers of lowing conditions: Twenty-five will be the Pacific coast give a most cordial given to those societies that, during the welcome to their Chinese brothers when coming year, report the most work they appear in the union meetings.

dOue in the interests of Christian citi- zenship. Twenty·five more will be given to those societies that, in propor- The Christian Endeavor Society is tion to their membership, report the looking up as a force for evangelizalargest number of systematic and pro- tion. Its contributions to the mission portionate givers of one tenth of their work of 18 denominations last year annual income. Twenty.five will go to amounted to $63,000. Of this the those societies that report the most work Presbyterians received $24,568, the done in the promotion of good litera- American Board, with the woman's ture, especially in the circulation of de- boards, reports $13,579 ; the Home 1'llisnominational and other religious papers sionary Society, $3317; the American and magazines. And twenty·five diplo- Missionary Association, $3472; the mas will be given to the societies that Church Building Society, $2100; and are instrumental in forming the largest the New West Education Commission, number of Endeavor societies-Junior, $494. Young People's, Senior societies-any kind will count, if they are genuine Endeavor societies. In addition to the " He that soweth the good seed is the State banners of badges usually given, &n of Man, and the field is the world; there will be awarded at Cleveland and the good seed, these are the Bon8 three beautiful local union banners. oj the kingdom."

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Woman's Work for Missions. 3. Woman's influence at home. As the centre of home life she helps to cre- Christian women, for centuries kept ate its atmosphere; the shaping of child in the background, are beginning to life, through the bearing and rearing hold their true place and wield their of children, lie especially in her deft true influence; and we are learning hands, and she has set us a glorious exmore and more to emphasize three ample of self-denying giving, consethings with regard to Christian woman- crated wealth, and the renunciation of hood: luxuries and even of comforts for the sake of her Lord. 1. Woman's normal status in the kingdom of Christ, and her position in Who can measure the influence of the family, in society, and in the consecrated parentage upon children I Church, through her identification with The records of criminal life supply her Redeemer; her infinite debt, not startling facts as to the influence of a only for salvation, but even for social godless ancestry. The Jukes family standing to Christ, as seen in the con- was traced through five generations to trast between Christian lands and pagan one vicious man, from whom over seven lands. hundred children and descendants had come, and they were a body of crimi- 2. Woman's work abroad. When nals, paupers, prostitutes, and vaga- Dr. Eli Smith, of Syria, was asked bonds. There were not twenty skilled whether he would advise young men to workmen in them all, and of these half marry before they go to the foreign had learnt their trades in prison. More field, he said, " In ordinary cases, yes," than 50 per cent. of the women were and for five reasons: (1) Every man is prostitutes. If such a criminal ancesdependent for certain home comforts try may come from one degraded stock, upon woman's care and thoughtfulness, who shall say what might be the results and if he has no wife of his own he in the consecration of ojIspring if marmust depend upon somebody else's riage and the family life were properly wife, which is not fair; (2) that ordi- consecrated as the sources of missionary narily it is a ground of suspicion that a supplies I man appears on the field unmarried; (3) that he would find that instead of We are to have companionship with taking care of his wife, she largely Christ in travail for souls. In Isaiah takes care of him; (4) that nothing is (53) we are told that" He shall see all more needed in the foreign field than the travail of his soul, and shall be satisthe practical exhibition of what Chris- fied ;" and in Galatians (4 : 9) Paul says, tianity does for woman, as daughter, " My little children, of whom I travail wife, mother; (5) that no work done in in birth until Christ be formed In the foreign field is oftentimes more ef- you;" and again, "In Christ Jesus I fective than that which is done directly have begotten you through the Gosby the woman herself. The fact that pel." In Colossians (1 : 24), " I fil~ up only woman can reach woman in many that which is behind of the afflictions Oriental lands constitutes a Providen- of Christ in my flesh for His body's tial call for woman's work as a neces- sake, which is the Church." These sity. The work of Mrs. Capron, in and kindred passages show us that India, of Miss Agnew, in Ceylon, of Christ's travail of His soul is to be par- Miss Ferguson, in South Africa, not to ticipated in by all true believers who speak of hundreds of others, is suffi- form His body, and must therefore, as cient proof of what woman is capable the members of that body, share in the of doing among the women and children of these degraded lands. travail of the body. We do not see be provided for; and for this reason it how there can be any true discipleship is that we have so many vacancies at which is not connected vitally with the the present time, and find it so difficult missionary work. to fill them up." Mr. Milller finds it necessary to advertise for orphans-a God seems to reckon history accord- novelty in the history of beneficence ; ing to the fulfilment of His plan. The and it is pleasant to see that faith in four hundred and eighty years (in 1 God, continued prayer, and well-organ- Kings 6 : 1), from Israel's going forth ized labor can thus meet and supply a to the building of Solomon's temple, human want.

cannot include the seven periods of ser- vitude. Six hURdred and eleven years There has been a marvellous promi- seem to be the full time, but deducting nence of consecrated shoemakers in the for servitude one hundred and thirty- _work of missions. Ooleridge when at one years, we have just four hundred Ohrist's Hospital was ambitious to be a and eighty. And so as to the seventy shoemaker's apprentice, declaring that heptades of years in the ninth of Dan- shoemakers had given to the world a iel, it would seem that certain years are larger number of eminent men than omitted from the reckoning, during any other one handicraft. Oompare which the people of God were unfaith- William Oarey, John Pounds, Milne.

ful to their covenant. There seems to be a prophetic calendar in accordance DEAR MR. EDITOR: Are there many with which time is reckoned only by missions in India that have stations sup- what is achi.eved for God, and, if so, ported entirely by their own native how many centuries of the Ohurch's members, at least local expenses met- life must be dropped out on the calen- i.e., the support of its pastor, etc.?

dar of God! "We live in deeds, not Might it not be of great use if an in- years; in thoughts, not breaths; in vitation in your columns were to bring feelings, not in figures on a dial; we sbort accounts of the different plans should count time by heart throbs. tried by the various missions, and the He most lives who thinks most, feels measure of their success. The expenses noblest, acts best." It matters not how of travelling and generally superintend- long we live, but how; and so judged, ing .may for many years be required the" how" determines the" long." from without, but if any missions hav- ing many stations can raise a body of George Miiller, founder of the Or- members who will in most places keep phanages on Ashley Downs, Bristol, their own local affairs on their own England, gives facts which show what feet, they must feel indeed the work is a stimulus has becn given, in late years, succeeding, and that from among such in Great Britaiu to the work of caring members must come the best class of for children who are without parents men who will give them8elves for the or helpers. He says: "When I began work.

the orphan work, fifty-seven years ago, Here are a few methods carried on in there was accommodation in this coun- some places: A handful of grain set try for three thousand six hundred or- aside each day before cooking (Oeylon phans only; but sin1::e that time, and South India) ; collections of grain through the blessing of God, which has and coin in meetings; members' regu- rested so abundantly upon my labors, lar" class money," weekly or monthly; such an impetus has been given to tithes; harvest thanksgivings; conse- orphan work that institutions have crated portion .of field, grain or dairy sprung up in various parts of Great produce; free labor; villages invite Britain, by means of which more than teachers to feed in turn at each house ; one hundred thousand orphans can now fees for offices performed, as marriages, etc.; special subscriptions for special eral have already gone. There are not objects, as buildings, etc.; self-denial less than twelve young men who can proceeds. W. H. GREET. entirely support themselves now in con- AHMEDABAD, June 29th, 1893. nection with the school. The tripod of religious progress consists of the pulpit, An appeal comes from Samokov, the school, and the religious book. We Bulgaria, February 23d, 1893. have the three. and wish to make each "We lack type iIi the printing divi- more efficient by union with the others.

sion of the Industrial Department of the Every one says that a good book is a Collegiate and Theological Institute. very precious thing to poss~ss in one's Immediately on the establishment of own language; that a young man pos- this enterprise the number of students sessed of a good education and an excel- went up from less than thirty to more lent character is a far more priceless than seventy. We have a fine body of treasure to the c<UIlmunity where he teachers, native and foreign; lower lives. We wish to use the creation of classes always well filled; scores and a good book as a means of raising up hundreds of students come, hoping to young men of this type. The need is learn a most useful art, and support great, the call imperative. Friends themselves during their course. The who are led to send money (exchanges present is a crisis with us. The dimin- on London are best) may send directly ishing number of students, on account to me, and I will give such a good re- of our inability to give them work, is a port of the work it has accomplished in painful sight. The increase of licen- . a short time as will astonish them. We tiousness and intemperance all over the read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE land, both protected by the govern- WORLD with intensest interest.

ment; the formation of societies for the " Yours very sincerely, purpose of extending infidelity and " FREDERICK L. KINGSBURY, atheism; the corrupt influence of the "Medica~ Mi88ionary of the A. B. a.

socialists and the socialistic press and RE the almost entire absence of a healthy literature spur us on. It is proposed to raise $25,000 as a " There is a sad lack of good, elevating "Mitchell Memorial Fund," to be ex- books. The people are poor, but there pended upon the Laos field, toward is an increasing demand for instructive which he felt so tender an interest. To books if the price is cheap. Now we this proposition we give our heartiest can print a book of two hundred pages concurrence. No man of modern times and sell it at twenty cents, or half the has had a more seraphic missionary size for half the price. The work on spirit than Dr. Arthur Mitchell, no field such a book would support two young is more needy or more promising than men for a year. If we have plenty of the Laos.

this work to do, so as to employ from The appeal of the Laos 1Ii88lon, len'

twenty to thirty boys, then we get or- out from its last meeting, has been scat- ders in abundance from without; while tered far and wide, and every friend of if we do not have our own work on missions is familiar with the large open- which to depend, few boys can be em- ing in that land for wide and fruitful ployed and the patrons are not satisfied service. It might be well to repeat the with the necessitated slowness of the closing lines of that earnest appeal.

work. We need at once eighteen cases .. We ask for four ministers, four phy- of type, which, with the brass rules, sicians; their wives, and two young galleys, etc., will cost $100 each. Un- ladles-in all eighteen laborers. We less we can get a considerable reinforce- ask for the establishment of three new ment in our type, many of our students stations and the building of l1ve new JDust leave within a few months. Sev- residences, besides the enlargement of the boys' school building. We offer iam Dulles, Jr., Treasurer, 53 Fifth no apologies for the large amount ask- Avenue, New York City. ed. One of our number has thus voiced our unanimous feeling: 'I believe that The following note has been received God has awakened us as a mission and from Mr. Meakin: as individuals, and woe be unto us if we allow this awakening to go no fur- Please correct an error, in the opening ther than our own hearts. We ought to shout this call-shout it until the sentence of my article on "The Greek Church must hear it.' Church and the Gospel," in t:le Octo- ., Tell the Church that the hand of God is in this matter. The Presbyte- ber REVIEW (1892), in which, by a slip rian Church has a free field and full responsibility in this Laos land_ With a of penman or compositor, the words meagre force, and working on a small scale, we have been signally blessed in "Greek Church" stand in the place of the past. We now appeal to the Church to seize the opportune moment, obey " Eastern Church," as numbering more the voice of Christ, and evangelize the whole land. Our appeal is sanctioned than Protestantism and Romanism toby the judgment of every missionary on the field, by unusual providential gether. The Greek Church is subseopenings, and by the most urgent necessities. It is backed by all the pJ;ayers quently shown to be only one section of the missionaries, and, since the first day of the week of prayer, by the daily of that vast Eastern Church so little supplications of hundreds of Laos Christians. The form of the answer we known, to us, yet holding in its darkleave with Him who has inspired the prayer. It may be that one or more ness so large a proportion of our race. far-sighted, wealthy Christians may be led to make themselves a name, and I take the opportunity of pointing out earn an everla.~ting reward by handsomely endowing this mission. We be- that my home is Morocco, not Tunis, lieve, with Dr. Pierson, • that the time is coming when men will dispose of as there given (where the article was whole estates, as Robert Haldane, of Airthry, did, that they may give the mailed), and that my name should have entire proceeds to the erection of new mission stations, and the sending forth read J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. of new missionary laborers. ' The following missionary programme " Or, the auswer may come through has been suggested for the "Crossincreased contributions from the whole Bearer's Missionary Reading Circle" Church. The fact is, that the Church for October: as a whole has never undertaken to obey her Lord's commands. It may be The World's Congress of Missions that a • little child shall lead them ,- asks all Christians over the whole world to observe Sunday, October 1st, the little Laos Mission may be the one as the World's Missionary Day. to sound the trumpet·call which shall start the whole Church on the forward MORNING SERVICE. movement of the new century of missions which is just opening." 1. Hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun does his successive journeys ContPbutions should be sent to Will· run."

2. Prayer for the world's evangeliza- tion.

3. Scripture lesson, Matt. 18: 1-20. 4. Hymn, "Watchman, tell us of the night, what its signs of promise are." 5. Sermon by the pastor (thirty-five minutes). No manu8cript, if possible. Direct, pointed, awakening. Subject, "John G. Paton and His Work among the South Sea Cannibals." 6. Prayer. Prayer-hints: That the Church may have the faith of the Old Testament prophets concerning the success of the Gospel; that the apos- tolic spirit may abound in this age; that the Church at home may be awa· kened to the needs of the nations, and within Hinduism which the more en· that the spirit of Christ may take pos- lightened Hindus have made and are session of those who resist him at now making." Dr. Robson leads his home, and of even the savages who hear reader to the conclusion that, notwith- of the Prince of Peace. standing Hinduism, India must have 7. Question (to be asked by the pas- the Word of God and the Gospel of tor), How many present will agree to Christ, or perish in sin and night.

read at least one book on missions be- The Arya Samaj and the Brahma tween now and Christmas Day? Take Samaj both deny the forgiveness of names. sin; in the latter the premises are Chris.

S. Hymn, "The morning light is tian and the conclusion is Hindu; in breaking; the darkness disappears." the former both premises and conclu- Sources of information: "The Story sion are Hindu. And now, while Ind- of John G. Paton" ($1.35) may be ob- ian thought is introducing theosophy tained from the Secretary of the C. M. as a new cult into British and Ameri- R. C. M. L. GRAY, Pres. can society, as the worship of Isis crept into Italy in the first century; now Hinduism and its Relations to Ohri8- that the Mahatmas, Metempsychosis, tianity, by the Rev. John Robson, D.D., and Karma are becoming familiar terms of Aberdeen, Scotland, is issued in a to Christian ears, it is time that intelli- new edition by Oliphant, Anderson & gent students of missions followed such Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. a guide as Dr. Robson In the critical It is an admirable treatise by a com- and candid investigation of Hindu re- petent and scholarly hand. To those ligious philosophy.

who would grasp the great questions of Indian civilization and Indian mis- Rev. Josiah Tyler's Forty Years sions, it furnishes a brief, clear, and among the Zulu8 is published by the comprehensive analysis and synthesis Congregational Sunday-School and of matters of great importance. Dr. Publishing Society, Boston and Chica- Robson writes from twelve years of go. It is a book of just 300 pages, in personal, practical study, when in con- clear type, and embellished with excel- stant contact with the system. He lent illustrations.

makes no such mistake as to under- The author is a son of Dr. Bennet value or depreciate the subtle philoso- Tyler, of wide repute for theological phy, high ethical teaching, and many and teaching faculty, and the son is social virtues of Hinduism; nor does not unworthy of his sire. He gave up he deny that it embodies many of the his whole life to his work among the leading religious truths of Christianity. Zulus, and followed his missionary ca- But, while conceding all that can be reer with zeal for God and enthusiasm safely conceded, he stoutly and intelli- for humanity. He saw in the actual gently maintains that Christianity is savage the potential man and saint, and the only true faith, and the only hope wrought in faith and hope to develop for India or the world. The" light of the seed of the Gospel into the holy reo Asia" is practically darkness, and great newed character.

darkness. In this seductive and subtle To him who wants to understand the system there is no such exuberance of Zulu people, the most interesting fam- wisdom and goodness as makes the Gos- ily of the Bantu race; to see the capac- pel needless, but in the chalice there is ity and possibility wrapped up in this mingled a poison which fatally pre- really great people; to know their vices vents its benign influence-an" ineradi- and virtues, their vulgarities and super- cable vice which neutralizes all that Is stitions, impurity, intemperance, igno- good, and has paralyzed and must rance, and their receptivity to the Gos- paralyze all those efforts at reform pel, with all its holy and uplifting influ:.. ence, this volume will prove a most en- for its practical end the education of the tertaining as well as instructive path of heathen for Government and secular exploration. Mr. Tyler knows how to employments and not for the education teZZ his 8tory, how to seize the most in- and training of Christian men for the teresting matters, and array them be- work of the Gospel and the service of fore the reader so as to make the scenes Christ" ought not in fairness to be rehe depicts move as in a procession, where garded in any sense whatever as a misvariety and novelty constantly charm sionary handmaid. and chain the attention. Few books of its sort have elicited more general enco- Rev. Paul De Schweinitz sends us mium. and more deservedly. A. T. P. the following notes on Moravian Mis- sions: ffigher Educational Methods in India. ALAsKA.-The latest intelligence from At the annual public meeting of the the Moravian Mission on the Kuskok- Baptist Missionary Society, recently held wim River, in Western Alaska, is quite in Exeter Hall, Dr. Pentecost delivered encouraging. The regular mail is only a carefully prepared and masterlyad- received once a year, when the vessel dress in contravention of the so-called of the Alaska Commercial Company reo higher educational methods at present turns to San Francisco from its summer dominating the Indian missionary field. cruise. The advices this year report It must be confessed that in this exceed- that the work at the station Bethel coningly able speech he somewhat wore tinues to spread, ten more souls having out his welcome. The indictment was been won under the preaching of Misnot preferred against the Baptists; and, sionary Kilbuck. Miss Mary Mack, a as it was directed against opponents not recent missionary recruit from Nazawithin earshot, it fell upon ears that reth, Pa., conducted school at Bethel were tuned to a different key. All the for two hundred days through the winsame. the discerning few could appre- ter very successfully. A remarkable ciate what to the main body lay outside awakening took place in the village the region of immediate interest. Dr. Akiagamute under the preaching of the Pentecost had sixteen reasons or argu- native helper Kawaleg. The Rev. J. ments to prove that the system of high. H. Kilbuck was able to pay only three er education in India is unscriptural. visits to the village, and yet practically We have not the courage to recapitulate the whole village seems to have been the whole, sixteen, nor can we, though won for Christ. A regular marriage we may sample them, reproduce in any ceremony is insisted upon in the cases instance the pistol-like effect which at- of couples desiring to enter the Church, tended the enunciation of each in suc- and therefore the number of those regucession. Those who know Dr. Pente- larly married is one of the indications cost-and we write now to his friends of progress. The missionary reports and fellow-countrymen – can imagine that there are nineteen married couples the fire informing the utterance and the in this village. the Lord's Day is obexplosive force accompanying each sev- served, even hunting and fishing being eral point. We congratulate the Eng- stopped, regular evening prayers are lish Presbyterians on the acquisition of 'held, even when the native helper is such a born leader of men. All his absent; and that this village is sincere reasons seemed to us sound and forcible iii evidenced from the fact that for two from the first, which was grounded on years now no "masquerade" (ff heath- Christ's commission, and onward. To enish ceremony) has been held. contend that a Western secular and scientific education is required as a prepa- At another village, Kikichtagn.mute, ration for the reception of the Gospel is under the influence of the native helpto reverse the terms of the Divine com- er, Tomuck, some progress has likemission; while "a system which has wise been made. This place is the stronghold of shamanism, but recently the son of the chief shaman has been buck's account of her reception in every received into the Church. congregation she visited. An Indian At Ougavig a white missionary, the does not weep often for pain or grief, but kindness will touch him in the Rev. Ernst Weber and his wife, was quickas nothing else will. In tWs letstationed for the first time last winter, ter I am not forgetting those outside of and all the villagers were taking a deep our own Church. Thank God for this interest in their spiritual welfare. They gift of His, the brotherhood of ,Chrlsattended all the services regularly, ob- served the Lord's Day, and quite a tians.

number came forward and made a con- For the physician, Dr. Goodell, I fession of faith in Christ Jesus. have no word, I have no possessions, When it is remembered with what silver or gold, that is good enough; so external difficulties the missionaries I have called upon Jehovah Himself have to contend in that far distant and for a blessing upon this physician, who frozen north, ana how their labors are is beloved of God. often attended with the risk of their Brethren, more I cannot say. God lives, these results are indeed encour- help us to be always true to our brother. aging. hood. J. II. KILBUCK. It may be remembel"ld from the account of this mission, which appeared TmET.-The Moravian Mission in in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in 1890, that the pioneer missionary in this field, Tibet, and especially the station at Leh, and 'the present superintendent of the mission, is a Delaware Indian. Last 11,000 feet above the sea, has been deyear his wife, an American lady, had to return to the States on account of ill scribed in a previous issue of this REhealth. In spite of her illness she spoke constantly in public, drawing crowded VIEW. The almost impossibility of audiences wherever she appeared, and winning converts here is also well carrying the people away with enthusiasm. She returned to Alaska this known. Forty years has the mission summer, taking with her three new laborers. Her husband sent back to the been carried on, and yet at the three States the following touching letter: stations together only sixty-three souls belong to the mission. Yet the Mora- vian Brethren persevere. When, there- fore, this year on Good Friday, March 31st, 1893, they were able to baptize one of the citizens of Leh, giving him the name Paul, they rejoiced greatly. He has been ostracized by all his former STEAMER" DOltA," KUSKOK.WIM BA.Y, friends, and has had to undergo much persecution, but thus far he has re- July 3, 1893.

To the Brethren of the Moravian Ohurch: mained firm.

On the 30th ult. it pleased the good The Maharajah of Cashmere, under Lord to bring my wife safely back to whose government Leh stands, indi- our field of service. God be praised – rectly opposes the mission work by re- for His loving-kindness, not only for fusing to allow the missionaries to put Sister Kilbuck's safe arrival here, but up new and badly needed buildings.

also for the promise of her complete Two more married couples and a sin- restoration to strength, thus giving gle sister have entered this trying field promise of a longer term of service. of labor during the past year.

My dear brethren, I know you rejoice The Annual Report of Moravian Mis- with me, and it is for this reason I pen sions for the year ending July, 1893, you these few words. I am not writ- reports 91,844 souls (1300 more than ing to the Provincial Elders' Confer- last year), taken:care of by 392 mission- ence, but to all the brethren. Accept aries (209 brethren and 183 sisters), at the hearty thanks of a grateful hus- 147 stations in 21 different countries, band. I do not exaggerate, when I at a total cost of $384,050, includlng say that the tears often ran down my administration, pension, and education- cheeks, while listening to Sister Kil· al expenses.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

South Amerioa.,* Home Missions,t Y. M. O. A.,t Y. p. S. O. E.§ IGBmoD~ ~ork in South Amerio~ ous Christianity? Crosses there are in abundance, but when shall the doctrine BY REV. J. B. KOLB, ATLANTA, GEORGIA. of the cross be held up?"

The aim of this article is not so much The Methodist Episcopal Church sent to discuss the necessity nor yet the out Mr. Spaulding in 1836, and Mr. propriety of carrying the simple Gos· Kidder in 1838. By 1842 both had repel of our Lord Jesus Christ to those turned. Dr. KaIley, a Scotch Congrewho are sitting in the region and shad- gationalist, having been expelled from ow of death of nineteenth century Re- Madeira, commenced his notable work manism, which has been styled a com· in Nichteroy, the capital of Rio de bination of Judaism, Christianity, and Janeiro, afterward transferring it to paganism, as to give some account of the city of Rio, where to·day there is a what is being done in the line of the large central church with branches in Saviour's command, It Go, preach My several parts of Brazil. This work of Gospel." Dr. Kalley is now termed the" Igrija Fluminense. " The second Presbyteri- The territory of South America em· an effort was begun in 1859, when Rev. braces twelve different portions, count- Simonton began his labors in the city ing the Guianas as one and Patagonia of Rio, being followed the next year as a separate portion. In but four has by the lamented Blackford. The Meththere any extensive evangelistic work odist Episcopal Church, South, renewed been done. Probably the first evange· her mission in 1877. Next came the listic effort was made on Brazilian soil. Southern Baptist Convention, having In the days of Calvin a considerable been interested in Brazil through Gencolony established itself near Rio de eral A. T. Hawthorne, who during a Janeiro. Some ministers were sent out visit to Brazil had become so thoroughto the colony in 1555, but the colony ly interested in the country and its peohaving been betrayed into the hands of ple that, after his conversion, he imthe Romanists, some were put to death. mediately set about the giving of the some were sent back, and some fled to Gospel to them. Through his influence the Indians, one of whom, John Boles, the first Baptist missionary reached was thrown into prison in Bahia, where Brazil in 1881. Since then the Epishe lay for eight years, afterward being copal Church has established a flourishtaken to Rio and executed. Two hun· ing mission in the most southerly State, dred and eighty·one years followed, Rio Grande do SuI. Some independent during which no voice was lifted for workers are there, all adding their mite Jesus. In 1805 the sainted Henry Mar· to the general result, and blessed of tyn, on his way to India, touched at God. Bahia. The idolatry which he saw everywhere led him to cry out, "What We add some more minute statehappy missionary shall be sent to bear ments of the work of the principal the name of Christ to these western reo evangelical churches, beginning with gions? When shall this beautiful coun· Brazil. try be delivered from idolatry and spuri- Baptist.-Their work was begun in • See also pp. 42, 50 (Jannary), 836, B48 (pres. 1881. Since then their churches and entiMne). workers have so increased that it was deemed advisable to form a convention t See pp. 266 (April), 510 (July), 831 (present for greater efficiency in the administra- tion of the work, and to bring the dif- Issne). ferent missions into a more hearty sym- ~ See pp. 336 (May). 580 (August), 809 (present pathy, so that now there is a line of Issne).

SChristian Endeavor Department (Monthly). missions extending from Pernambuco modest but comely brick church in to Sao Paulo. The present missionary Juiz de Fora, built almost entirely force consists of seven married and through the energies of Brother Tarfour single male and two single female boux and the efforts of ollr native missionaries, with six native ministers church; a very neat church of brick in and assistants. There are nine churches, Piracicaba; a cbapel and parsonage in in some of which the principle of self- Sao Paulo, bought by Brother Walling support is being carried out; for in- since my departure in August last stance, the church of Bahia pays all of rBrother Kennedy is now in the United its current expenses. Very little has States], and other chapels and church been done by the Baptists in the line property of many thousands in value. of education. A school has been begun The present status is very gratifying, at Bahia. Much use has been made of when we remember that about six years the printed page. A newspaper, en- and a half ago Bishop Granberry ortitled A Venlade (The Truth), has been ganized the Brazil Mission Annual Conpublished for years. From their own ference with only three members aJ;ld a press they have issued a large number church-membership of 211. As to the of tracts, etc. The report for the year outlook, our work is very promising says: .. We begin the new year full of bright hope for our field, and trust that now in manl respects. 1. The Brazil- God will greatly extend the operations ian Church IS not only a mission, but is of the missions, while He pours out His distinctively missionary. This is shown Spirit upon people and workers." by the fact that last year our Brazilians contributed about $5 per capita for mis- We add partial statistics for 1892: sions, and nearly that amount for Baptized during the year, 96; whole church extension. 2. Our native minnumber, 453; churches, 9; contribu- istry is growing in quantity and qualtions, $1344.17. ity. 3. Our membership is now includ- ing quite a number of the well·to-do Methodist Epi8copal Ohurch, South.- and influential classes. 4. Our growth The Brazil Mission Conference was or- will henceforth be more rapid; for at ganized in 1886; however, the renewal the last session of the Annual Conferof their work dates from 1877, since ence our net increase was double what which they have been very much pros- it was the year before, and ere the half pered. One of the distinctive features of this present year had elapsed our inof the work has been the educational. crease was not far behind what it had In this and the regular evangelistic been for the entire previous one. Methwork the Church is giving evidence of great spiritual power. Rev. J. L. Ken- odism is firmly. increasingl1" and fornedy gives the following 1'esume of the ever established in Brazil.' The anwork during the last conference year: nual report yields the following statis- .. Never before was our Brazilian work tics: Local preachers. 11; members, in a more prosperous and promising 679; members baptized during the condition. Never before was it in a year, 157; infants baptized during the more thoroughly organized shape, ac- year, 58; Sabbath-schools, 11; Sabcording to our system. The machinery bath·school pupils, 431 ; total contribuof all our conferences, from the annual tions. $8027.27. No statistics are given down, is fully at work. We have our which would throw light upon the educonference organ, the Expositor Ohris- cational work. tao, with a circulation nearly or fully double our membership. We have a PreJ!byterians, South, began labors in limited number of our own theological 1868. For convenience they divide and religious books, and the religious their work into that of Southern, Inliterature of the Portuguese language, terior, and Northern Brazil. The southin the form of books, tracts, weekly ern field embraces eight churches with and monthly periodicals, though com- 420 members, who contributed $4000 toward their support. Owing to the paratively small, is by no means insig' violent epidemics of yellow fever in nificant. Our membership, which, ac- Campinas, the central station, the mis· cording to the latest official statistics, sion has removed its headquarters to numbered 679, is no less than 825 at Lavras and Sao J oao del Rei, two flourthis date. We have a corresponding ishing towns in Southern Minas. One Sabbath·school population. There are of the features of this station will be three districts, manned by ten mission- its school. The churches left behind aries, of whom nine are married, and are all manned by excellent native minsixteen native preachers, besides whom isters. we had at our last annual conference five local preachers. We have a beau- The interior field has its centre in tiful stone church in Rio de Janeiro; a Bagagem, where the sainted Boyle la- bored with such good resultl$. Mr. ( Cowan, who succeeded Boyle, writes: carries on work through its missionaries " Six years have passed since Mr. Boyle and schools in six different mission sta- came to live in Bagagem. As the ri- tions. Rio Station is now occupied by suIt of his labors, there are four tlour- but one missionary, who is laboring in ishing congregations of native Chri8- the lines of the McAll Mission of tians; and these congregations are all France, and reports for the last year ready to be organized and officered, and very encouragingly. East Rio Station, will soon be at work on their respective Novo Friburgo, is a new station. The buildings-. " Probably Mr. Boyle did synod's theological seminary is located his best work on the 0 Evangelista, a here, with four students. Sao Paulo is newspaper which attained a notable ac- the centre of the school work. Here is ceptance. He began by an issue of a large mixed school under the direc- 400 copies, which soon reached 1200. tion of Dr. H. M. Lane; 513 children The object which Mr. Boyle had before were enrolled, a large part from Roman him was to give the people a clear idea Catholic families. Religious exercises of the worth and value of the Christian open and close the school. There is religion as compared with infidelity and the study of the catechism, and a thor- Romanism. Mr. Cowan writes eucour· ough course of Bible study for the ad- agingly of their school work. vanced grade. In the boy's boarding In Northern Brazil work is carried hall is a class of eleven. pursuing a on from three centres-Pernambuco, course of higher instruction, the begin- Ceara and Maranham. The mission· ning of the Protestant College, which aries and native ministers form the aims to do for Brazil what the Syrian Presbyter.v of Pernambuco, which is a Protestant College is doing for Syria.

part of the Synod of Brazil. This pres- Curityba Station is in the State of Pa- bytery reports as follows: From July raUll., south of Sao Paulo. Here earnest 1st, 1891, to June 30th, 1892, churches, and successful effort has been made to 9; received on examination, 46; re- establish a girl's school. . Its limit of ceived by letter, 2; total number, 374; 100 has already been reached. Both infants baptized, 13 ; total of baptized here and in Sao Paulo the supply of infa.nts, 285; children in Sunday- students is nnlimited. From this point schools, 162;' total contributions, also an extensive evangelistic work is $1254.10. The annual report gives 9 being carried on. Bahia Station is male married, 1 male single, and 4 fe- one of the oldest, but at the present the male single missionaries. The report weakest. Much has been done in the shows the work to be tlollrishing. way of scattering the seed. Being a Presbyterians, :NortJ., began work in commercial centre, many have heard 1859, when the Rev. Simonton was sent the Word of Life, and so the Gospel out to Rio de Janeiro, followed by the has been carried to the distant interior.

lamented Blackford the next year. Larangeiras, the newest of the stations, After some years' labor the first Pres- is in the State of Sergipe. The growth byterian church was organized over a of the Gospel has been steady and is shoe shop with four members; it has gaining ground, and there is a good now grown to 200, and has its own school in connection with this station.

building and native pastor, and pays The published statistics show: Ordained all its expenses. The first missionaries missionaries, 9; medical missionary formed, with the native ministers, the (director of schools), 1 ; single lady mis- Presbytery of Rio de Janeiro, which sionaries, 5; colporteurs, 7; ordained was a member of the Synod of Balti- native ministers, 2; scholars in schools, more, and originated a plan of home 771.

missions for the support of the native The report of the Synod of Brazil pastors by the native church; it also for 1891: Presbyteries, 4; churches, promoted. education, not only of the 59 ; ministers, 43 ; communicants, 3780 ; young, but also of a native ministry. contributions, $21,874.

Then the cause of city and country The synod meets triennially, and for evangelization came in for its fostering that reason there are no later data than care. All these causes were more dis- above; but from all parts the reports tinctly emphasized by the union of the are most encouraging. The home mis- missions and missionaries together with sion cause is still the great cause. The the native ministers of both the South- synod has established a foreign mission ern and Northern Presbyterian churches committee, which has been receiving in Brazil, forming the Synod of Brazil, some funds. Formerly the mission with four presbyteries, making it the published a journal, the Imprensa Evan- largest body of Christian workers in getica, which has been replaced by the 0 Estandarte, edited and published un- Brazil.

The Presbyterian Church, North, der native direction. A tract society has done some gooi work, and con- ters, 3; native helpers, 12; churches, stant effort is made toward training 5; communicants, 295; added last young men for the ministry. .. All the year, 36 ; students for the ministry, 6 ; true friends of Brazil are filled with schools, 4 ; pupils, 409 ; pupils in Sabanxiety for the future, and are praying bath-schools, 516. that hi the reorganization of the public The Presbyterian Mission in Oolomschools a cause may be found to hope bia. The Bogota Station was opened for better things, and that by some in 1856. There are now two other sta- providential turn a course may be taken tions: Barranquilla and· Medellin. that will lead to the cultivation of a Something is done in the line of school higher moral and more .patriotic spirit work, but under difficulties. There is among all classes of the people" (Dr. a growing opposHion to all evangelistic Lane). effort in this republic. The Colombia Besides these missions, there is that Mission reports: Ordained missionaries, of the Episcopal Church of the United 5 ; male teachers, 6; female teachers, States, which a few years ago sent out 10; churches, 3; communicants, 144; two missionaries who are much blest in added dnring the year, 19 ; schools, 5 ; their work in the State of Rio Grande pupils, 251 ; pupils in Sabbath-schools, do SuI. They report several schools, U~ . etc. The Igrija Fluminense, estab- The Methodist Episcopal Church, lished by Dr. Kalley, is an active, ag- North, is at work in the Argentine Re- I gressive church. The American and public. Besides this there is the sys- British and Foreign Bible societies have tem of chaplaincies, established by the done much toward the evangelization British Government; these, however, of Brazil. Both have agents and agen- are not for the evangelization of the nacies in Rio de Janeiro, and employ a tive peoples, but for British subjects.

number of colporteurs. Rev. Tucker, This work, together with that ver.v in- of the American Bible Society, reports teresting work of the Lord in Tierra del a larger distribution of the Scriptures Fuego, are under the Bishop of the last year than ever before. At one Falkltmd Islands. time Bishop Taylor had some men at The work in South America hasjive work in the coast cities, but no results great needs,' 1. The education of the followed. young, with especial reference to in- Next after Brazil in importance comes stilling into their minds a proper sense Ohili. The Presbyterian Church, of responsibility to God. 2. The wider North, appears to be the only worker distribution of the Holy Scriptures, not here. Dr. Trumbull has maintained a only in Portuguese to Brazilians, and Union church in Valparaiso for many in Spanish to all others, but their intro- years. Dr. Allis s.ays: "The general duction into the great Indian family.

outlook was never so bright as now in 3. The practical Christian living on the Chili. The friends of the Gospel are part of members of churches, and of multiplying everywhere. Weare look- those who go to these lands for pur- ing for the harvest of souls from the poses of trade or otherwise. 4. The long seed sowing. We see signs of in- simple, practical preaching of the Gos- terest which have never appeared be- pel, offsetting the corruptions and in- fore-in the press, in public utterances, novations of Romanism. 5. The cry in private and personal response, in the comes from those countries which have interest in our publications, papers, and not heard the Gospel as yet, or only to tracts, in the increased circulation of a limited extent: Venezuela, Guiana, the Bible, in the decrease of opposition, Uru~uay, Paraguay. the Argentine Re- in political attitudes, showing the work pubhc, Bolivia, Ecuador, Peru, and of some overturning power. I am as Patagonia. In the midst of this cor- sure as one can be of anything that the rupted and degraded Christianity there next five years will show a demand for is a mass of pure heathenism, made up workers all along the line that will test of the many tribes of Indians for whom to the utmost our resources, and, I fear, nothing has been done. They, in some far outrun any increase of men from cases, have been catechised by Bomish the States or from this country that we monks, but only to be the more deeply can properly expect." Educational enslaved. The door stands wide open and itineratmg work seem to be the in nearly all of the unoccupied coun- specialties of this mission. tries, and in those already occupied in The work of this mission is carried part there are still abundant opportunion at five stations: Valparaiso, Santi- ties. Who will heed the call that comes ago, Concepcion, Copiapo, and ChilIan. from out of this great seething mass of· The statistics are as follows: Ordained sin, corruption, ignorance, superstition, missionaries, 7; ordained native minis- and heathenism ?

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. 1,. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign French accusations against the English Periodioals. missionaries has been amply demon- strated by a French author, M. SaiIlens. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, In what a mental and moral delirium French journals must be that charge MASS. upon an English missionary a plot to poison French soldiers, and regret that MISCELLANEOUS. he was not shot instead of being im· prisoned I -" There have lately appeared in Le Portefeuille, a weekly magazine pub- -It is known that the Chinese Emlisbed in Paris, some articles on • Les peror once a year adores" Heaven," or Fran9ais ll. Madagascar,' containing Shang-ti. The Lunds MissiolUltidning some very grave charges against the gives the following prayer as used by a Malagasy Government, and reflecting former emperor at this time. It shows seriollilly upon English officials, traders, reverence, humility, and a lack of filial and missionaries. It is easy for us, who confidence: "To thee, 0 thou myshave lived long in the island and know teriously working creator, I look up in what Frenchmen are there, to infer that my thoughts. How lofty is the im· these charges come via Bourbon, and mense vault of that temple wherein have their origin in the minds of baffled thou art enthroned! Now is the time Jesuit priests and disappointed filibus- at hand (the winter solstice) when Na· tering Frenchmen, who, to serve their ture's forces begin to unfold th~mselves, own ends, would be only too delighted and I am ready to bring to thee the if they could cause a diplomatic rup- great sacrifice. I, thy servant, am but ture between the French and the<IMala- a reed or bending willow, and my heart gasy. It is made to appear in these is as that of It mere emmet. Yet' hast papers that the "Malagasy are more in- thou in thy Divine grace determined debted to the French than to any other that I should reign over this realm. I nationality, and that France has a far deeply feel my ignorance and blindgreater right to the first position there ness, and greatly fear that I shall be than Englishmen could possibly have. unable to show myself worthy of thy English influence is undoubtedly para· great goodness. I would fain req~ite mount In the island, and we think this this, insignificant as I am, byobservmg is owing to the fact that English influ· all the rules and laws incumbent on ence has been mostly gained by un- me for the fulfilment of my regal duties. selfishness and upright dealing; almost From this immeasurable distance I look all her agents have acted for the good up to thy heavenly palace. Come of the people, and have openly avowed down from thence to the altar in thy that England had no designs on the isl- costly chariot. As thy servant I bow and; while Frenchmen have labored my head to the earth, humbly expectfor their own aggrandizement, for the ing thine overflowing grace. All my estabJfshment of the Roman Catholic officers are here placed in order so that, J.:eligion, and have proved to the natives while I adore thee, they may adore the ihat they could desire to be complete spirits who attend thee as thy escort masters of the island; nay, it is claimed and fill the air from east to west. 0 that Madagascar has been a French pos- Lord, we pray thee condeseend to acsession since the year 1642 !"-Mada- cept this offering, and in grace look uaacar News. upon us during our devotions, thou, -The absolute futility of the' French claims upon Madagascar and of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATIONS

whose goodness is without measure 1" wished to give up his work. On being There is not here, we see, as there is in asked the reason he Baid that he had to Solomon's prayer, any distinct entreaty preach the Gospel, and yet his heart for Divine internal aid to fulfil the regal was quite dark. On being questioned office. further, it appeared that he had not -The Rev. Wilfrid Bird Hornby is realized the forgiveness of his sins. to be the new Bishop of Nyasaland, so After some conversation on the subject that Bishop Smythies will henceforth he was able to tell the missionary that confine himself to the Diocese of Zanzi- he had come to understand the full bar. message of the Gospel, and that his heart was filled with joy. Shortly -" Pastor Warneck, preaching on after he told the missionary the story the occasion of the yearly festival of of hi! life. The name he was known the Rhenish Missionary Society, re- by was not his true one. He had left ferred to the relatively small extent of his native place and adopted an entirely missionary work among the heathen as new name in order to avoid detection. compared with the work done at home. He had, when employed in an office of Deducting, he says, the 155 missionaries trust, stolen some £30, and accordingly sent out by the Moravian Church, there was wanted by the police. Thus far are only 450 German and Swiss foreign he had eluded them; but now he felt missionaries; while the home workers that he must gi ve himself up to justice. (ministers) number 15,OOO-i.e., forty He did so, and so unique was the case times less abroad than at home. Again, of a defaulter surrendering himself the contributions for foreign missions that he was dealt gently with, and conamount to £150,000 as compared with demned to only three months' imprisonsome £5,000,000 expended on the home ment. What may be the effect on the churches. Dr. Warneck said he could people when they know all the facts not present the figures relating to Eng- of the case and' see the power of the land and America, but he reckoned that Gospel remains to be seen."-The the whole number of foreign mission- Ohronicle.

aries throughout the heathen world is -" Regard IDlSSlons as students of in round figures, 4000; and the totai history or of Church polity, and we income of all missionary societies is must own that our present organiza- £2,000,000; and this is all that is done tions and the necessity of pleasing our for the thousand millions of heathen. religious mass~s are leading us into Not so much, he adds, as is done for their extensiOl: s, and are not kindling the six eastern provinces of Prussia. those white hot foci which wrought the As to the reasons of this sad dispropor- establishment of Christianity and the tion, Dr. Warneck said that the fact Church in the past. Our present meth~ that there is no living Christianity in ods make us extremely distrustful alike large sections of the Church is not a of our own leaders and of our own disfull explanation of the matter. The ciples, afraid to trust the former with reason, he thinks, is that the world·em- power and to brace the latter with rebracing character of redemption is not sponsibility. And yet it was by snch sufficiently realized by Christian peo- confidence in converts and such relipIe."- The Chronicle. ance in emissaries that the apostolic -" In Java a missionary had among churches and the churches which his people a man whose general conduct Christianized ourselves did their work~ and bearing were such as to induce The ancient ways evoked genius, orig- him to take him as a helper. In this inality, entire fJ.crifice. Have we found position he conducted himself for some these powers spring in the track of our time most honorably. At length he methods? Have we given them free-

MIBSION ARY INTELLIGENCE

dom when they appeared? Conse- power of force; for this will be sure to quently, do the really great religions recoil upon him hereafter and spoil all of the world give any sign of surrender ?-TIIE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTER- his work, if he goes out of his sphere BURY, quoted in Th~ Ohri.~tian. and snatches a power which God has -" UpOD what principle was our own not committed to him. Weare careful country established? to teach our people that even heathen chiefs have their power from God, and .. The principle of religious liberty that they are to be obeyed as holding a in our own worship of the Lord God is power from God. It is not our place at the basis of our Government and of to usurp that power, but it is rather our success as a nation. America was to persuade the chiefs to use that powdedicated to God from the very first. er by the light of the principles of when Isabella sent out Columbus to righteousness and justice."-BISHOP discover a. new world and convert its SMYTIlIEB, in Centml Africa. inhabitants. The cross was the first religious emblem planted on A.merican -" In a speech at Bradford, a few son, and the pioneers of the country weeks ago, Sir Henry Mitchell said: were, in the main, Christians of a fer- • War has not yet come to an end, but vent spirit, serving the Lord with dili- I am looking forward to the time when, gence. The Pilgrims in Massachusetts, in civilized countries especially, war the Baptists in Rhode Island, the Qua- will be known no more, and I will venkers in Pennsylvania,the French Hugue- ture to prophesy that I shall never see nots in the South, the Catholics in -I hope nODe of you will ever see-a Maryland and Delaware, and the Jesuit war between any English'speaking peo- Fathers in the Northwest-all are silent ples. I do not think that there will ever but powerful witnesses to the fact that be a European war in my time in which America is essentially a Christian land, England will take part. There is a perhaps the foremost in the work of growing healthy public opinion among converting the world. Should we for- all civilized nations against war, and I sake the Lord our God ?"- Woman's am confirmed in this opinion by a very Home His8io1UJ (Methodist Episcopal). eminent man. I refer to M. Wadding- ton, the French ambassador at our -" A. danger which has to be avoided court. 1 was dining with him some in an uncivilized country by a mission- time ago, and, speaking upon this very ary is the danger of becoming a chief. subject, he expressed the same opinions People will gradually gather round that I have expressed, and he gave me him, and it may be that in time of diffi- three reasons why he entertained those culty they would gladly welcome him opllllOns. The first was that public in such a position; but surely that will opinion among all civilized countries be fatal to his spiritual power. Every and among the most thoughtful and missionary has clearly to discern be- influential people was growing stronger tween the two powers which God has and stronger against it. The second placed in the world, that which we call was a reason that we in this country do the power of the keys and the power of not happily understand. .. In my the sword, and he has always to take country," he said, .. every mother has care that in all he does he confines him- to part with a son at the most interestself to the use of the power of the keya ing period of his life." Mothers feel -those means of advancing the Gospel this most keenly. They exercise a very by persuasion and by the spiritual pow- powerful influence upon public opin- . ers granted to him by our Lord, never ion, and will have something to say snatching, under whatever temptation, when any serious war threatens to break to gain a temporary advantage-never onto Another reason he gave was this snatching- at p()litic~l power or the -though it may seem paradoxical-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONI!l

that the very instruments of warfare hothouse methods, to try to bring a are now so deadly that war must now premature Herrnhut out of every na- destroy itself.' Sir Henry went on to tive station. Even the question of say that his reason for referring to polygamy he would have handled care- these questions, when a more distinctly fully, and is not fully settled in his religious address might have been ex- mind that the converts ought to be re- pected of him, was that all the men quired to separate from those wives to who had been chiefly instrumental in whom they were married before their bringing about those great reforms and conversion. He utterly opposes the improvements were animated by Chris- manner that was then in use in the few tian principles. On the other hand, if existing Protestant missions, of begin- they looked outside the Christian world ning instruction with a demonstration -in all heathen and non-progressive of the existence of God, proceeding countries-they would find none of through creation to the flood, and then these improvements."-Heraldof Peaee. through the Old Testament hi!tory, and only coming out up on Christ as & final -The Allgemeine Mis8'i01Ul-Zeitachrift historical result. Put Christ first, last, for August, 1892, has a very interest- and in the midst, is his watchword. ing paper, by H. Roy, of the Brethren's His theology is Christocentric in the Unity, on the missionary principles of intensest degree, and would even verge Count Zinzendorf, as illustrated in his on Patripassianism were it not that the letters and instructions, especially from historical theology of the Church al- 1730 to 1740. His fundamental princi- ways remains the foundation. All the- ple seems to have been: Seek out the ological expositions are to be addressed Corneli'us souls. He was greatly averse to the longing for redemption. to efforts for conversions in the mass. Zinzendorf would have the mission· He was also exceedingly averse to in- aries not too solicitous for apparent re- troducing among the heathen the par- sults. Bear witness to the saving tisan names of European Christianity, Name, and leave this, like the kernel or those forms of doctrine which have of wheat, having disappeared out of been developed under special historical sight, to spring up and bear its harvest conditions. He did not want the heath- of salvation in its own time, it may be en so much as to know that Christianity after more than one generation, under was divided into sects, and where this another ministry, which shall evoke knowledge has filtered in among them, from its long latency that which seemed he exhorts the missionaries to say as to have long perished. This, remarks much good and as little evil as possible Mr. Roy, may explain the many begin- of every Christian body. He does not nings of missions soon given up, which want the converts to be bothered with occur in the early history of the Unity. such names as Luther or Herrnhut or Neverthelcss, wherever baptism is Zinzendorf. He deprecates introducing administered, it should be where the among them the peculiar forms and or- institutions of the Church are already ganization of the Unitas Fratrum, and firmly established. To baptize men insists that on the fundamental lines of without previous instruction and then Christianity every nation shall have a send them off to take care of themchurch accommodated to its peculiar selves is no part of Zinzendorf's methtemper and habits of action. Sin Is od. not to be tolerated, but .converts from The count utterly abhors the dispo- .among the heathen are not to be plagued sition of some missionaries to lord it with ethical refinements which they among their converts. Brethren among could not comprehend, and which are brethren is what he would have them the ultimate fruits of Christian devel- to be, in genuine and not in affected opment. The missionaries are not, by humility. The chief power of the keys

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which he would have them use is the mony. The missionary, of course, has power which radiates from a holy life his own opinions concerning this testi- and from an unreserved identification mony, but I would advise him to give of themselves with their people. From not his thoughts about this testimony, all business, except such handicrafts as but the testimony itself. The Bible, they need for their .own support, and too, is one of those books that are more from all complications with govern- praised and criticised than read. Nor ments, they are to hold themselves reso- does it maintain or lose its position in lutely aloof. He even carries his dis- the world by what we hold concerning like of any activity not strictly relig- it, and is not through opinion, but ious to such an extreme as to take ex- through itself. what it is. It is very ception because some of the brethren in unpedagogical to disturb the quiet the West Indies taught the negroes to working of this book, the naIve enjoy- write. Perhaps, however, this was be- ment of it, so to speak, by dishing up cause be feared this would cause trouble to young converts every latest edition with the authorities. Dealing, as he of critical dogmas respecting it; nor does, with the beginning of missions, yet is it wise or reasonable to impose he does not look forward to the era of on them a doctrine of the Scripture . schools, which, however, we believe which leaves them incapable of resist- that the Moravians have not been back- ance, perplexed in faith, so soon as they ward in providing for their people, hear of what is going on in the world ; though they have never, like the Scot- and there is no danger but that they tish and some of the American mission- will hear it. If we would, we could aries, carried them to such a point as not hinder even the ruder tribes, not to invited criticism and necessitated reo say those of higher standing, from trenchment. hearing what in our country is pro- Zinzendorf's views have their limita- claimed on the housetops. Strauss and tions, but they commend themselves by Renan, etc., are known also in India their keeping so near the centre. As and Japan. The best weapon against Mr. Roy intimates, Spangenberg did the mischief which they are working is, not maintain Zinzendorf's level. It inmy judgment, not to teach them much was hardly possible. The far-reaching about the Bible, but to teach them THE Christian wisdom and the perfect Chris- BIBLE, to teach them to read it, to use tian temper bound up in these instruc- it, to live in it."-F. M. ZAHN, in All- tions is gradually filtering into the gen- gemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt.

eral consciousness of the churches. As -" The main difficulty of a school for the Unitas }<'ratrum herself, her which aims to give popular education shortcomings as viewed by Zinzendorf's is how it can so concentrate itself as to standard are more apparent to herself give a thorough development, and not than to others. The rest of us would to fritter itself away in the multiplicity do very well for awhile if we reached of objects which it may be desirable to Spangenberg's position. learn. The centre is found, when re- – " Those who are converted by liv· ligious instruction is placed in the midst, ing personal testimony, the missionary and when in this again the Bible is refers to the Bible. That is the second made the classic of elementary popular step. He gives them the Bible, no dog- training. Scholars that have enjoyed ma about the Bible. When the hearer an education which has always steeped of the Gospel asks whence this message them afresh in the Bible will have re- comes, the missionary must speak of ceived a thorough mental development, the history of Christianity and say to and at the same time be prepared in the him that through God's goodness we best way for a church which knows have a testimony of the normative be- how to use the Bible. "-Allgemeine ginning, and must give him this testi- Mis8ion8-Zeit8chri/t.

ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. MedieaZ M'zaBionary Cu'l'1'icu~um.­ BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. White FieZd8, the organ of the Zenana The AnnuaZ Report of the Church Medical College, London, strongly ad- M'&88ionary Soeiety.-This report fur· vocates the sufficiency, for general purnishes a compact remme of the proceed. poses, of their two years' curriculum. ings of this society during the year. The committee ~int out that all young A hopeful financial advance has been missionaries have not the ability, time, made. The contributions during the or means to secure the full registrable past two years have been £30,000 in ex- diploma; and besides, how few of those cess of the average income previously; who have will devote themselves withand there has been a large increase in out fees to minister to the poor and the number of candidates accepted for needy and moneyless I The gaps are the work. Whereas, during the ten too many to fill from such a quarter. years ending 1882 the yearly average In view of these facts, the two years' was twenty.six, during the ten years curriculum seem to supply the golden I ending 1892 it was forty·eight. The mean; and experience confirms the actual number for last year was eighty- wisdom of it. Those who have gone one-by far the largest number of any forth from this college testify to the past year. This great increasc, how- adequacy of the tuition. Miss Rains· ever, is regarded by the editor of the ford, a former student, writing from Ohurch MisBionary IntelligenceI' as Naromal, says: "I have found my somewhat deceptive, for out of the to- knowledge, in nine cases out of ten, tal of eighty-one fifty-two are women_ enough to relieve or cure where possi· It is not that he deprecates the accept- ble. Here we are thirty miles from a ance of so many women, but where are railway and doctor. I have seen over I the men to keep this large company of women in countenance? Let us hope, i 8000 patients last year, and done over with the late Dr. Guthrie, that in this 300 operations. I saw a few weeks ago i 177 patients in a day. "

instance" the women are the boys." Prince William SherklYl'. – This A Threefold PZea.-The Rev. T. prince, who has been duly elect.ed by Walker, of Tinnevelly, in his recent the Kaffir Bullom people, West Africa, speech at the Church Missionary So- to be their king, has written a letter to ciety's annual meeting, entered a three- Mr. Humphrey, of the Church Mission- fold plea (1) in behalf of a great exten- ary Society, which abundantly shows sion of educational work, in the gra· the good name which that society has cious results of which, unlike Dr. Pente- won for herself in those parts. He cost, he fully believes; (2) in behalf of says: "Bearing in mind the friendly a wide extension of evangelistic work; relations which always existed between and (3) in behalf of a warmer interest that society and my predecessors, you in the native churches. Speaking in will be pleased to learn that among the support of the second plea, he says: instructions I received from my princi- "I have known a poor Hindu seek me pal chiefs or headsmen on ascending out with much difficulty, and speak to the throne, one was that I should by no me in words like these: 'Ab, sir, I means let the cord of friendship be- have long been seeking peace in Hindu- tween your noble society and this coun- ism; I cannot find it there. Now I am try be broken, which already shows going to seek it in the religion of the the extent of her influence. Taking all Saviour, because I have watched the these into consideration, together with lives of Christians and believe they my own personal wishes to be led and have it.' Time only forbids me cit- advised by wiser minds, I feel I cannot ing similar instances and illustrations refrain from expressing the hope that by the score." my humble note to you, the representa-

GENERAL MlBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive of that noble society, may tend to you won't affect us.' So is it with the cement and 1)lace on a surer basis, if hearing of God's Word: the young are that be possible, the good relation which startled, tbe old become indifferent. so happily existed between the Church Resist its appeals and it loses its~power. " Missionary Society and my predeces- sors." Mohammedan T1·ophiea.-The Rev. R. H. Tregillas, of the Baptist Mission, Personal Mia8ionary Obligation.- Jessore, has been much encouraged by Canon McCormick, in a sermon preach- the fruits of his labor among the Mo- ed on the ninety-fourth anniversary of hammedans of that district, particularly the Church Missionary Society, on the in the village of Dowlatpore. The first words, " So they, being sent forth by convert was a 1Ylohammedan named the Holy Ghost, departed," treats of Dhonai. generally known as the doc- missionary obligation in two connec- tor. His mother and two brothers soon tions: (1) the idea of unfitness for it ; took up the same stand, and for over (2) a wrong estimate concerning the four years this family bore solitary con- work itself. We subjoin what seemed fession for Christ in the village. Dur- to us the most forcible passage : "Not ing the last two years, however, acces- only is there a tendency to make ex- sions have come; and In particular dur- cuses for not going into the mission ing the last few months eighteen breth- neld, but there is a danger of resisting, ren and sisters have there professed to some extent, the inward impulses of their faith by baptism. thirteen of these God's Holy Spirit. It is quite true being natives of Dowlatpore. In some that God's people shall be willing in other cases the persecution that fol- the day of His power to obey His call. lowed the avowal of Christ has been so It is quite true that the voice of the nerce that the constancy of the new Spirit, when heard as at Antioch, is disciples has quailed and broken before obeyed both by churches and individ- it. Let us hope that this is due, not to uals; but it is equally true that the the entire absence of faith, but rather nrst whisperings of the Spirit ought to to the temporary weakness of it. – obtain earnest and prayerful attention, lest they should not be followed by a Missionary Institute, Harley House, direct, clear, loving summons to holy BOW,London, E.-At a valedictory meet- work. It was in the darkness that ing recently held a bird's-eye view was Samuel was called..•. What is to given of the scope of this society's oper- be dreaded is lest, when conviction ations. In all, between 600 and 700 possesses us concerning the state of the have been sent to foreign lands. Of heathen world and our obligations in this number 80 are scattered over the reference to it, we should in any meas- Empire of China; 31 are in India; 103 ure stifle that conviction. If we do, in Africa. Though greatly tried, this it may not come to us again; or com- mission has been greatly blessed, " and ing, may not have any power over us. at the different stations there are some- where about 1300 natives who have con- " A gentleman was sailing down a fessed the name of Christ." Dr. Harry river under some high cliffs, and the Guinness, commenting on the readiness loud report of a gun was heard. Im- with which £250,000 worth of presents mediately the air was full of birds; had been given to the Princess May, but it was noticed that there were thou- appealed for increased financial sup- sands unmoved by the startling sound port on behalf of the Institute and the on the rocks and in their numerous Congo Mission, both of which need holes. The secret was, the young birds £2000 for carrying on their work. were startled, while the old ones seemed to say, as the artillery practice went on, ' Fire away until your guns burst; THE KINGDOM. ance. ' The Brahman went out of the house, and I never saw him again." -The stanchest of Protestants will agree with this noble utterance of Arch- -Truly, heathenism hath its draw- bishop Ryan, at the recent Catholic backs and positive inconveniences. Congress in Chicago: "Jesus is the Thus one of the delegates to the World's great capitalist, for is He not the King Congress, a Jain of India, was com- of kings and Lord of lords, and is not pelled during his entire stay in this all wealth His? And is He not the country to cook and serve his own carpenter of Nazareth, and did not He food, and this under pain of apostasy labor in the sweat of his brow? Who, from his religion. No person of any then, better than He, can settle the other faith might even touch a dish problem of capital and labor? Who? from which he ate. While on railway The world waits for a personality that trains and elsewhere he was often sadly is equal to the task, and all the time put to it for culinary facilities. He stands at the door and knocks." – A missionary in Alaska saw a Bible -Says Sir Monier Williams in his tied at the top of a stick three feet long, co Buddhism" : "Christianity demands and placed near the sick-bed of an old tlte suppression of selfishness; Buddha man. When asked the reason for this demands the suppression of self. In arrangement. the man said, co I cannot the one the true self is elevated; in the read, but I know that the word of my other it is annihilated. " Lord is there, and I look to heaven and say, 'Father, that is your book. There -This is the way a bright young is nobody to teach me to read. Very Celestial expounded the doctrine of good; you help me.' Then my heart -original sin when on examination for grows stronger, and the bad goes baptism: .. Sin is like garlic. You away." may keep the seed going for five thou- sand years, one plant after another, but -According to Rev. R. Steel, of Syd- garlic seeds will always produce garlic ney, New South Wales, missions are stock. They will never turn into some- not so very expensive after all, consid- 'thing sweet. You may cut all the top ering the abundant harvest in souls off, but if a bit of the root is there, up which they bring. For his estimate is will come garlic again, and it is garlic that in one hundred years, at a cost of 'for everlasting, and nothing but garlic, $10,000,000, some 350 islands have been and the same kind of garlic." evangelized, with 500,000 now in the churches. This would be at the rate -At the recent Northfield Confer- of 5000 converts a year, and at an ex- ence President Gates, of Amherst, said penditure of only $20 for each soul re- that he once asked Dr. Jacob Cham- deemed. No economical unbeliever berlain, the missionary, .. How did you ought to call this extravagance and find the consciousness of sin in India ?" waste. "I never but once heard a man deny the consciousness of sin. 1 took it for -The people of the Samoan Islands "'granted that they were sinners, and have not only supported the churches that they knew it: but once, as I was and ministers in their own islands, but preaching, a Brahman interrupted me, last year they sent $9000 to London to 'I deny your premises. I am not a help to send the Gospel to other lands. sinner. I do not need to be better.' For a moment I was abashed. Then -The contributions of the Malagasy I said, 'But what do your neighbors Christians to the London Missionary say?' Thereupon one cried out, ' He Society amounts to $31,240. Now the '.cheated me in trading horses ;' another, average wages of a Malagasy laborer is ;' He defrauded a widow of her inherit- about 6 cents a day, which makes the amount given tl.'ltonishingly large. Christianity in Madagascar was once with this parable: II Once upon a time almost annihilated by terrible persecu· a congregation asked their minister to tions, but it has sprung up into a large- give them strong meat The next Sabhearted, open-pocketed, and stalwart bath he preached on the duty of Chrislife. tian giving; and they sent him no more requests for strong meat." -The crescent and the cross, how do they compare for strength, and what is -It appears that Alpheus Hardy, the outlook for each? After thirteen the friend of Joseph Neesima and the hundred years Mohammedanism has noble servant of Christ, set forth for 200,000,000 adherents, and stretches the ministry, but by ill-health was comover a vast region 5000 by 10,000 miles pelled to desist from study_ For a time in extent, even from Gibraltar to the his disappointment was bitter and his Malay Peninsula and Java, though soul was in agony ; but soon a great practically confined to Southern Asia light fell upon him, and he saw that a and the northern half of Africa, Chris- sacred calling was open for him, and tianity after nineteen hundred years has said with rapture: .. 0 God, I can be 400,000,000 adherents, is the religion of Thy minister. I will make money for Europe and the New World, politically Thee, and tltat shall be my ministry." is universal ruler except in China and From thenceforth he felt himself to be Turkey, and is rapidly spreading its God's man, and as much chosen and dominion into every region on the face ordained as though preaching the Gosof the earth. pel from the pUlpit.

-Why should not the tribe increase -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled and spring up in every Christian land? much in mission lands and visited some Mr. Evan Spicer finds that from Great 140 stations, witnesses this good con- Britain have gone forth as missionaries fession: "I am a convert to missions 125 persons who support themselves through seeing missions and the need whoJ1y, and 24 more who partly sup- for them_ Some years ago I took no port themselves_ The Church Society interest whatever in the condition of alone has 50 of the one class and 23 of the heathen; I had heard much ridicule the other.; the China Inland Mission cast upon Christian missions, and per- ' has 41 ; the Universities' Mission, 10; haps had imbibed some of the unhalthe Propagation Society. S; the Free lowed spirit. But the missionaries by·. Church of Scotland, 5; the Baptists their life and character, and by the and the London Society, 4 each, and work they are doing wherever I have the Wesleyans, 3. seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm, -A friend of the Wesleyan Mission- as I might almost express it, in favor ary Society has intimated his intention of Christian missions; that I cannot go to supplement his missionary subscrip- anywhere without speaking about tion by a birthday donation of £100 a them, and trying to influence others in year. A good precedent to follow, and their favor who may be as indifferent why should not thousands of such an- as I was." niversaries be marked by such thankofferings? -And Dr. R. N. Cust puts himself on record in these words: "The mis- -He said to the Quaker, "I can't sionary appears to me to be the highest help feeling for the poor, perishing type of human excellence in the nineheathen." And quoth the Quaker, teenth century, and his profession to be "Does thee feel in the right place? the noblest. He has the enterprise of Does thee feel in thy pocket ?" the merchant, without the narrow de- sire for gain; the dauntlessness of the -It is related of Dr. Andrew Bonar soldier, without the shedding of blood ; that he began a sermon to his people the zeal of the geographical explorer, -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo but from higher motives than science." Hospital, Hainan, says that a sick man, long unable to work, had raiseu money -" What impressed me most," said for the journey to receive treatment by a recent visitor to Alaska, .. was the the sale of his wife to anotbcr man. difference between Fanny Willard, our One young man, having been unable to native teacher at Sitka, with her beauti- work for some time, had been dismissed ful face beaming with joy and love, and by his wife, who then married some the unchristianized, bent, worn, crea- one else. She had been honorable tures whose faces were disfigured with enough, he said, however, to give him lamp-black and fish oil, and made more back the $15 he had paid for her, and hideous with labrets piercing the chin; with this money he was able to live at and to think that Fanny was a few the hospital while the doctor sought to years ago a heathen child on the ranch effect a cure.-Lmdon Pre,byterian. at that wretched place, Fort Wrangell" -Given Christianity, and how soon WOMAN'S WORK. the position of women begins to rise! The king of Uganda recently sentenced -Does it mean that the Spirit of an offender to pay as a fine so many Christ is entering China that the em- cattle and sheep and two women. Impress dowager, on the occasion of the mediately a Christian chief interposed: celebration of her sixtieth birthday, .. But Christians do not give men or told the various mandarins not to send women; they give cattle and goats, not her the nsual presents, but to use the human beings." The king forthwith money instead for relieving the poor_ altered his sentence, and a new princi- It is said that she gave about $20,000 ple in Uganda jurisprudence, let us to the poor of each province from her hope, was established. own purse_ -The 40 zenanas in Rampore Bau- -Miss Jane Williamson, who shared leah, India, are like small churches, with her brother the blessings and dan- says Mrs. Morison, for whenever it is gers of the pioneer mission among the known that the missionaries are to visit Sioux, is over ninety years of age, and them, the neighbors are invited, and a has been for fifteen years totally blind_ congregation of 20 to 30 is quickly gath- In the depth of a Dakota winter she ered, eager to hear the good news of met one day a suffering Indian woman. the Gospel. The change wrought in She took off ,her own skirt to wrap the lives of the women is testified to by about her, and thus caught the cold their husbands thus: .. We cannot nnwhich caused her loss of sight_ derstand it, but the very atmosphere of home is different." -Missionaries have lively times now and then. Miss Russell, of North -H. H. Maharajah Holkar lately China, writes of a tour spe made alone sent for Miss Oliver, M.D., and miss among the Celestials, visiting in all 14 O'Hara, M.D., of the Canadian misvillages: .. My cart 'was upset twice, sion, Indore, told them how highly he and the mules ran away twice. Once appreciated the work they were doing we were in the cart, and the second among his suffering people, and asked time had just got out." if he could do anything to help. He then supplemented his former donations -A girl is prized in Kaffraria because with the gift of Rs. 500, and the promshe represents so much property to her ise of another piece of land. father. He marries her as soon as possible to any old man who will present -The Society for Promoting Female him with many head of cattle. The Education in the East, with an income older the man is the better, for the of $27,000 last year, kept 40 mission- Booner she will be a widow and married aries and 9 assistants in the field, with a second time. 76 native helpers. The schools were are exactly parallel. " For utter shame- 74 and 64 others aided, and the pupils lessness and infamy this declaration is were 10,112. The attendances atmedi· fit to stand with another which two or cal missions were 29,087. three years ago came from the lips of a certain Kansas ex·senater. -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- sion received $94,735 last year, and was -Look here, upon this picture, and represented abroad by a staff of 52 mis- on this; .. The new Chinese embassy sionaries and 30 assisi ants, and 206 na· [and heathen, mind you] has arrived in tive helpers. To this large force of Washington, bearing the message that, workers an addition of 20 is about to be for the present, China will not avenge made. herself for the insults put upon her citi- zens in this country, in direct violation -The Ladies' Association for Pro· of treaty obligations, by any commercial moting Female Education in Kaffraria measures of retaliation, and will exert was represented in 1843 by a single mis· herself to protect American citizens sionary – Miss Thomson at Pirrie. resident in China. This friendly and Now, as incorporated with the Wom- conciliatory attitude is avowedly taken an's Foreign Missionary Society of the in the hope and belief that the new Free Church, it employs more than 100 Congress will reverse or modify the agents, European and native, in South anti·Chinese action of its predecessor, Africa, and has extended its labors to in the simple interests of justice and the Transkei, to Natal, and to the bor· honor." ders of Zululand.

UNITED STATES. -The Oongregationalist says; .. We may learn more than one lesson from -Though it was not in the official the Chinese. In the matter of benefiprogramme, and perhaps was not cence, a Chinaman who lately died in thought of as possible, yet how pleasant Neponset, Mass., offers a worthy ex· to learn that on almost every Sunday ample. A few facts as to his liberality one or more in attendance at Chicago in a single year are significant. He sent from non·Christian lands has cast off $160 to China to establish a Christian his false faith and accepts baptism as a school. To his sister, the only other disciple of Jesus. In how many ways living member of his father's family, the Fair is destined to bear fruit in the he sent $300. He collected $1100 among furtherance of the Gospel I the Chinese between Providence and Marblehead, to establish a home for -The wicked and ungodly animus poor children in his native land. Last of the crusade against the Chinese in spring, when Trinity Church, Nepon- this country appears in this language, set, which he attended, proposed to reo which, according to the New York pair and enlarge its building, he insist- T'I"ibu1U!, was recently uttered by Mr. ed upon contributing $50 in spite of the Geary; •• I am perfectly willing to vote pastor's remonstrance. Later, when a for a bill requiring every American fair was held to aid the church, he gave 'missionary in China to return to his the equivalent of $25. His offerings country within a year, the protection were voluntary, constant. abundant." of this Government to be withdrawn , from him at the expiration of that time. -Far-away Alaska joins in the prean I would do this just as I would vote to of praise. From Juneau comes the expel every anarchist from the United glad tidings, .. at our last communion States within a year. The principle 16 united with the church. Seven of that would exclude anarchists from our home children, 4 boys and 3 girls, this country would keep American communed for the first time."-Home missionaries out of China. Their cases Mission Month&1I (Presbyterian). -The Seventh International Confer- -The Presbyterian Church, South, ence of Sunday-school Field Workers, recently sent a party of 10 new mis- which met August 30th in St. Louis, sionaries westward 'l1ia San Francisco was every wayan important gathering. to reinforce the missions in China and The harmony of sentiment among the Japan.

1000 delegates was remarkable, and -In the death of Rev. J. B. Dales, after all the sharp criticisms of past pastor of the Second Church, Philadelyears the fact is significant that by phia, and since 1859 corresponding secunanimous vote the general plan of les· retary of the foreign mission board, the sons was left essentially unchanged. United Presbyterian Church has lost The statistics presented are impressive one of its moet prominent and useful and inspiring. In the United States ministers. His was a spirit remarkably and British provinces are 130,197 Sun- kind and fraternal toward all. day-schools, with 1,372,558 officers and teachers, and 10,870,104 scholars. The SOUTH AMERICA.

total for the world is 227,496 schools, -At the present time four lines of 2,239,674 teachers and officers, and railway are being built across tbis con- 20,158,134 scholars. tinent. These evidences of quickening -The Chicago Hull House has made commercial life are signs of duty to the a substantial addition to its instrumen- Church. For the sake of gain millions talities in the shape of a model kitchen of English capital have been poured and coffee-house, the gift of one man. into this country. Why should not the A play.ground is maintained large Church pour in her millions for the enough for 200 children at once to sake of leading this people to Christ? frolic in. -These figures from the "States- man's Year Book" relate to the vast – The American Baptist Missionary spaces lying between the Isthmus of Union has a living membership ..of Darien and Cape Horn, and constituting 170,000 souls, and more than half of a region nominally Christian, but most these (87,445) have been gathered in sadly benighted : non· Christian lands. Sqnare miles. Population. -Not a few of our large missionary societies have a "gilt edge" financial Brazil. •.•…•••. 3,209,000 14,000,000 reputation in the marts of trade, though Argentina…… 1,125,000 4,086,000 perhaps none can quite match what the Venezuela… •.•. 600,000 2,323,000 Ohri8tian Adoocate is enabled to say Bolivia.•••.• , • • • 570,000 1,200,000 respecting the drafts of its missionary Colombia ….. , . 505,000 3,880,000 wociety: "Behind is the Methodist Peru.. …. . ….. 465,000 2,622,000 Episcopal Church, which for one hun- Chili. . . • . . . … .. 295,000 2,820,000 dred and five years has sustained the Ecuador…….. 120,000 1,270,000 credit of the Book Concern and for Uruguay ….. , .. 75,000 . 700,000 seventy-five years that of the mission- Paraguay. . . . . . . 100,000 330,000 ary society. To-day our drafts, on the The Guianas… • 200,000 500,000 Total. …… 7,264,000 33,830,000 whole, are rather more valued in the In general, though Catholicism sits East than those negotiated through in the place of power, the law grants London bankers. In interest and ex- freedom to other forms of faith, though change in the last fourteen years over the priesthood is bigoted, and scruples $55,000 has thus been saved to the mis- at nothing to prevent Protestant teach- sionary society." Orders for money ing. To Ecuador belongs the bad emi- are drawn on its local agents in various nence of having a constitution which •great cities in the world abroad, and maintains the papacy to the exclusion the banks readily cash them, of all else. -The ruling spirit is identical with EUROPE.

that disclosed by this handbill, which Great Britain.-It would require was extensively circulated in Leon, many pages of the REVIEW to set forth Nicaragua: the numerous and costly beneficences " ATTENTION! CATHOLICS I of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts. Pos- "The wolf of Protestantism has sessed of an immense fortune, she gives found its way into the Catholic flock I herself to administering it as a true dis- A minister of the sect of Luther and ciple and steward of the Master. She Voltaire is in Leon, accompanied by has endowed sevelal bishoprics and various mercenaries, who are busy sell- churches, she has reared costly bu.ilding in the streets Protestant Bibles and ings for educational purposes, she has a false book of the Gospels. Do not built whole blocks of edifices for the buy these books, Christians 1 Scorn poor, and the Columbia Market to supthese propagandists of a sect divorced ply them with good and cheap food, from the Catholic Church of Jesus the latter alone costing £200,000, etc.

Christ, divorced from the truth, and -The coffee·house is a very promiwhich is resolved on depriving us of nent Christian institution with our Britthe most precious legacy received from ish brethren, and is used in all the large our forefathers' Do not allow your cities as a rival to the drinking-places. religion to be harmed by these knight· The amount invested is stated byauerrants of evil I Let us hurl them thority to be at least £2,000,000, the away 1 No law authorizes their com· number of establishments is 7000, and ing here to dechristianize us. Liberty the number of persons directlyemploy· of worship does not exist here, and ed, 56,000. The plan is so to manage these peddlers of adulterated Bibles affairs that the receipts shall pay the and Gospels are of a foreign flock. expenses and a little more. Nicaragua belongs to God ; Protestant- ism, to the devil. Away with them I" -The British missionary societies -The devotion and perseverance of have 139 physicians engaged in mission Mrs. Hemmings, who has met with work, of whom 13 are women.

much success in her work among the -In connection with tte recent Keswomen of Tierra del Fuego, is inspir- wick convention, about 150 students ing. The Yahgan Indians of this re- who have pledged themselves to the gion are genuine savages, but she set foreign work held a series of enthusiasabout teaching the women first of all tic meetings. Besides these enough to be industrious and useful. A sort others have promised to go abroad to of mothers' meeting was gathered in bring the number up to 500. They are her kitchen, and she attempted to teach found in all the leading universities of the women to knit. The c01!nting of the United Kingdom. stitches seemed an insuperable difficul- ty, for the Yahgans are only able to -Rev. Thomas Brockway, who had count up to three; but Mrs. Hemmings already seen thirty-four years' service was ingenious in contriving ways to in Madagascar, has offered hiwBelf to impart the necessary knowledge, and fill the vacancy caused by the death of they now do excellent knitted work of a young Welsh missionary, Rev. Rob- all sorts. She next determined to teach ert Roberts, on the threshold of a prom- them to spin their own wool, and on ising career. The directors of the Lon- returning to England for a holiday don Missionary Society have availed learned the art of carding, dyeing, themselves of his proposal, and he has spinning, and weaving wool, and a few taken passage for the island which he weeks ago sailed with a loom for considers "as near to heaven as Eng- Oooshooia. land. " The Continent.-The delightful cor- church, and in Copenhagen an average respondent, the devoted McAll mission- of 26,00<: ; or, including the suburbs of ary at Marseilles, E. Lenoir, wrote Fredericksborg, even of 28,000. Should June 8th: "We are at this moment Copenhagen bl' supplied with churches very much encouraged in our confer- only as well as Christiania is, the numences, our meetings in open air, in the ber of parishes would have to be instreets and faubourgs; we have just creased from 13 to 28. proclaimed the Gospel to 330 persons, and since we began this effort we have -The Jewish Synagogue at Moscow, evangelized about 1500. The Lord which cost £40,000, has been closed by Jesus has richly blessed our endeavor the government. The Jews are deand glorified Himself in us and through prived of it, and it is to be turned to us, despite our infirmities and unwor- "charitable uses" I It was only comthiness." pleted last year. Such is religious lib- erty in Russia-in her ancient capital. -Shades of Philip II. and Torquemada I Angels and ministers of grace. ASIA. defend us I The Calvinists are actually capturing Spain. and their presumption Islam.-A telegram from Tunis is to is amazing. The last and worst move this effect: Of 9000 pilgrims who went is found in the setting up of two church to Mecca from here in May, 4500 perjudicatories: to wit. the Presbytery of ished in the Holy Land (Arabia) of Spain and Portugal and the Presbytery cholera and other diseases. The surof Andalusia, both composed of native vivors have just returned, and say that Protestants. on June 24 over 100,000 MU8sulmans, Arabs, Turks, and Indians gathered on -Of the 700 colporteurs in the em- the sacred mountain, when cholera ploy of the British and Foreign Bible broke out among them, causing terri- Society, 30 are at work in Italy. Dur- ble havoc. The returned pilgrims add ing the year 1892 these workers dis- that of 700 Turkish troops sent to bury posed of 7132 entire Bibles, 15,322 New the dead, 500 died while performing Testaments, and 140,103 other portions this dangerous duty. Another report of the Bible-a total of 162,637 vol- gives the loss of life as not less than 10 umes. Besides these, the Evangelical per cent of the entire number of pil- Book Concern in Florence publishes grims. and sells its own editions of the Italian Bible. -The statement is made that the rec- ords of the college at Marsovan will -Isabel C. Barrows says, in the Out- show that the two teachers, Messrs. look, that the excellent work of the Thoumaian and Kayayan, at the time deaconesses is making rapid progress when they were charged with being in Germany, where every year there is present and participating in a seditious a stronger conviction of the value to meeting. were at the college attending humanity of this service. At the out- to their duties there. In this and in break of the cholera, every deacon· other cases the opportunity to prove an esses' home sent to the government a alibi was refused on the ground that list of the women who at an instant's there fDIU 1W time for BUch matters. notice could be sent into actunl service. -Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, gives -Home missions would seem to be some statistics as to mission growth in order in and about the land of within the past eleven years, which are Luther. Last year we heard of the quite encouraging. Since 1881 the dreadful paucity of churches in Berlin, number of Protestants in Syria and and now comes the statement that in Palestine has increased from 6311 to Christiania, Norway, there is an aver- 8593 ; the communicants from 1693 to age population of 13,000 for each 3974. Foreign laborers have Increased by 4,6 and native laborers by 59. There medan, Rev. Abdul Maseeh, ordained has been an increase of 4213 in the by Reginald Heber. number of pupils in the schools, making the present number 18,837. -Among the novelties of the times is a " New Islam," the term applied to -In all from tbe beginning of work a group of Mohammedans in India, in 1834 among the Nestorians 100 men who profess to have returned to the and women have been sent to this field purity and simplicity of their early from America. And all concerned are faith. They have abjured polygamy just now rejoicing in the completion as a corruption of the teaching of their and printing by the American Bible So- prophet. ciety of the revised translation of the SyriSc Bible. -Without fleeing from the scorching heats to the mountains for a few weeks India.-Some one remarks that in each summer it is next to impossible India the hot weather is so palpable it for Europeans to live. And in these might be peeled off. sanitariums quickening of another sort is conjoined; for from Kodaikanal in -In some of the district con~rega­ the PaInai Hills, some. 7000 feet above tions in India the native Christians close the ocean, comes an interesting account their services with three words that of a spiritual conference not unlike the mean .. Victory to the Lord Jesus." yearly gatherings at Keswick, Eng- land, and at Northfield in this country. -In the North India Conference Churchmen and Non(,,onformists stood there are 42 native pastors who draw side by side in speech and knelt totheir support entirely from the people. gether in supplication for the deepen- ing of spiritual life. Preceded by a -Missionaries of the EngUsh Church week of prayer-meetings, the convenengaged in itinerating in Southern India tion was held in the early mornings in find numerous instances of educated one of the bungalows, where sometimes men and Brahmans who are convinced over 30 missionaries assembled. of the truth of Christianity. In one place a whole Brahman street was found -The poor god has seen his best to be in a state of dissatisfaction with days, is fallen into the sear, the yellow Hinduism, their leader confessing, leaf. That is, it would appear that the "The more I read of it, the less I be- temple of Jaganath, like many another lieve it." structure, is the worse of wear, and a Temple Repairing Fund was started -There are still among the hills and some time ago. How the scheme has mountains tribes scarcely more advanced prospered may be learned from the folthan those who used agate knives and lowing translation from Utkal Dipika : _ flint weapons, erected Druidical stones, .. Cuttack, June, 1893. Repairs of and formed mounds at a period antece- Jaganath's Temple, Pooree. More dent to that remote age when the Aryans than three lakhs (300,000) of rupees are conquered the aboriginal people. It required for the repair of the Pooree: was only in 1B71 that the women of the temple, but, up to this time, only a little· Juangs, or leaf-wearers of Orissa, were over one lakh has been promised, and' induced to wear any kind of clothing. out of this about half has still to be realized. It is a matter of sorrow that, -The native ordained pastors have after unwearied zeal and endeavor for increased by 90 per cent within nin3 about two years, no more than this sum years. has been raised throughout the Whole of India. On account of this, why -The first native of India 'to receive should not the adherents of other religordination from the hands of a Chris- ions laugh at the HindOO8 1" tian bishop was a converted Moham- CHINA. the mob, and the entire affair makes a -This is the most conservative of chapter full of unmitigated horrors.

natioll$, yet it is surprising how many JAPAN. material changes have been introduced in recent years: the development of -In this country as in China, noting commerce, building of a navy, foreign how Europe is establishing " protector- weapons for the army, extension of ates," and annexing by the wholesale telegraphic and railroad lines, and a in Africa, Southern Asia, etc., multi· growing desire to learn the use of for- tudes are possessed with the idea that eign arts and sciences. With these the design of Christianity is to steal changes, Christianity has found en- their country; that it produces disloytrance among the people, and the growth alty to the emperor, etc.

which has taken place is most striking. -The Buddhists of Japan are renew- -In this empire as in no other field ing their fight against Christianity; are medical missions have been made prom- organizing .. salvation armies" and inent. In 1890 there were 126 physi- .. moral associations;" buying up timcisns, 61 hospitals, 44 dispensa.ries, and ber so that churches cannot be built; 100 medical students. seeking to persuade hotel keepers not to lodge Christians, and in some cases -A military graduate suffering with they are resorting to force. destroying cataract was successfully treated in the chapels and other buildings. Hankow Hospital. Returning to his home with restored sight, 48 persons -Madame Tel Sono, as the result of with diseased eyes soon gathered about several months' effort in America and him, begging him to take them to the Great Britain, has secured £1200 to aid foreign doctor. So he led them, a pro- in establishing Christian training and cession of blind men holding on to one normal schools for girls of the higher another's rope, 250 miles to Hankow. classes.

Nearly all were cured -Islam is to invade Japan as well as -A Chinaman in Swatow (a non- the United States, and with the aid of Christian) has given £300 toward the funds subscribed in India and Turkey. cost of a woman's ward in connection Some three years ago a young Japwith the medical work of the English anese went to Constantinople to study Presbyterians in that city. the Koran, and is now again in his na· tive land toiling with all his might to -A native preacher in the Foochow propagate his new-found faith.

Conference refused an offer of a con- -Of the students in the Tohoku sular position at $50 a month, prefer- Gakiun, 12 were baptized during the ring to preach the Gospel with a salary last year, and 39 are under special spiro of $3 a month. itual instructions. " The students hold -Rev. O. F. Wikholm and Rev. A. services of their own in addition to the D. Johansen, massacred by the Chinese regular instruction and services. There mob at Sungpu. about 100 miles north- are 52 young men studying for the east of Hankow, belonged to the Swed- Gospel ministry, with more to follow."

ish Missionary Society, one of the earli- AFRICA. est of the Scandinavian societies in China. They had been in the country -After many false reports to the more than two years, and were acting same effect, there seems to be no doubt under the direction of their senior, Mr. that Emin Pasha has lost his life in the Lund, an experienced missionary. depths of the Dark Continent, in which There seems to have been no unwisdom for so many years he has dared and en- on their part; the local authorities ap- dured so boundlessly. The saddest pear to have been in full sympathy with _ part of the account is that he was killed by an Arab in revenge for his execution -It is fashionable in Madagascar to of three slave dealers. His death oc- be a Christian, and this fact js a hincurred last October, and his body was drance. The missionaries have to given to the cannibal natives to be de- strive, not to get people into the church, voured. but to keep them out until they give evidence of being truly converted. -Civilization is bound to enter Africa, for thousands of miles of railroad ISLANDS OF THE SEA. are already in use, and various projects are crowding forward. Erelong the -When the missionaries went to locomotive is likely to be climbing from Borneo, they found a fierce population Mombasa 650 miles to Uganda, and the who beautified (?) their rude huts with construction has been commenced of the skulls of their enemies. These the Cairo and Cape Town telegraph skulls were also their chief offering to line, with capital enough subscribed to their gods. In the southern part of the build it as far northward as Victoria island the Netherlands Missionary So- Nyanza Lake. cietyhas a church-membership of 4000, and among the various tribes may be -Over 200 African converts in Ugan- found 3000 members of the English da and the regions about have suffered Church. death rather than give up their faith in Christ. -In the Dutch East Indies there is a population of 27,000,000, and but 79 –The Anglican Church has started a missionaries. labor colony in South Africa, much like that which General Booth has projected -In Malaysia is a population of in England. 60,000,000, mostly Mohammedan Ma- lays. The British and Foreign Bible -Rev. S. Trotter Williams, native Society has 7 European colporteurs at superintendent of the Countess of Hunt- work, and 25 who are natives. At ingdon's churches in Sierra Leone, has Singapore alone Bibles are furnished in recently dedicated two mission chapels 45 languages. in heathen localities, occupied by Sherbro and Mendi tribes. The entire cost -On the Sangir Islands, near Celebes, of one of the stations was defrayed by and recently desolated by a volcanic Mr_ William List, of London. eruption. out of a population of 80,000. the Protestant Christians number -It is pleasant to find French testi- 20,000. mony to England's good work on the Nile from the pen of Felix Dubois in -Nine casks of missionary arrowroot the F'igaro. He confesses that he went have been sent to Edinburg:h this year to Egypt to get documentary and other from Aneityum, New Hebrides, and evidence of England's tyranny. But three from Fortuna. The latter is a he feels bound to confess that not only contribution from the native Christians has his mission entirely failed. but hon- to help prepare native teachers and to esty obliges him to acknowledge the build the first church in Fortuna. It beneficence of English influence. The was these same" savages" who were fellah, he found, is not crushed by taxa- glad to pay for their Bibles at the rate tion, the United Debt is at par, agricul- of about $2 a leaf. ture improves daily. He gives a pic- ture of Colonel Scott-Moncrieff as " The -Though Fiji is so thoroughly re- Gordon of Irrigation," who carries on deemed from the terrible savagery of the works with a Bible in his hand, and former days, yet Christian toilers have has for his motto, ,. God, embankments, no rest. but rather find themselves com· and canals." pelled to resist determined aggression, and also to take in hand the heathen Hindu coolies, who are brought in great number& to the islands,

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1893

WORK IN MOSLEM OITIES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.lO.-Old Seria. – OCTOBER. – VOL. VI. No. lO.-NeIII &ria.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MOSLEM CITIES.

BY REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, D.D.

The apostles began their work, as a rule, in large cities. In Palestine, Asia Minor, and in Greece the city was the focus of evangelistic effort. The radii might be many or few, long or short, but they had a common origin in the same municipal centre. In our modern work likewise we may wisely follow apostolic example in this great principle. The most important Moslem cities of Southwestern Asia are now occupied to some extent as " stations" of our American missions. A" station" is the residence of a missionary or of several together. Very little has yet been accomplished when we consider the vast multitude of souls outside of the truth, yet it is not strictly true to assert that nothing has been done for the followers of Mohammed. Even where no one has openly professed a change of relIgious views, the Moslem population do sh~re in a degree in the influences exerted over the whole empire. The Ottoman Empire is a strange conglomeration. It is a collection of extremes, a motley mixture, and that, too, of long standing, so that the most glaring incongruities are condoned as a matter of course because it was always so. Europe and Asia are in a perpetual joint session on the shores of the Bosphorus, ever learning and yet never able to come to any definite knowledge of the truth. The diverse elements in the population do not blend and combine as they do in a Christian country, but remain dissimilar, like gold and silver and copper coins in a purse. Turks and Armenians, Greeks and Jews, Bulgarians and Koords, all are distinct and, to some extent, hostile. Oriental civilization is not one complete organic system like our own, but consists of several fragments, each being a part of something long since shattered. This broken condition of society sets up additional barriers in the way of moral progress. Furthermore, the Oriental is accustomed to do many things in a way which is precisely opposite to our way. Thus -e.g., a carpenter in the East files the teeth of his saw in such a way as to give a set toward the handle; hence, in using the saw, he pulls it in toward himself, while we always push a saw, and file the teeth accordingly, to give a set away from the handle. Innumerable such points of difference exist and render Christian work: in Moslem cities extremely difficult. Barbarous races may very quickly learn to look up to the missionary as the representative of a culture unquestionably superior. But the Moslem has no idea of that sort. He despises the Christian religion as the acme of all that is absurd, and in his unitarian scheme of doctrine he challenges the highest intellectual qualities of the missionary. To convince a sincere Mohammedan that Jesus is the Saviour of all mankind is at once both an intellectual and a spiritual victory. We have a strong confidence in the truth and dignity of the Christian religion; ought we, then, to shrink from the stoutest foe 1 Nay, is not the very power and vitality of this great system in itself a. challenge? The Mohammedans cherish many notions which we cordially approve ; they recognize the supreme importance of many tenets which we hold. For example, they fully understand that piety or sanctity is entirely independent of external well-being. The most wretched-looking beggar in the streets may be holy. I have often seen pashas of Cabinet rank, in the streets of Constantinople, making the courteous salaam to a decrepit 'fakir or religious mendicant. Why do they do this 1 Aside from all question of popular effect, there is a genuine regard for a true, inner, spiritual life. Neither Arabs nor Turks are savages, and whatever faults or vices they may have, they cherish an unfaltering faith in religion as a living reality and a potent factor in life. On the other hand, they are sluggish in many ways, and it is not easy to make them see the value of that which is intangible. Sir Austin Layard toiled long with one of the pashas to int.erest him in astronomy. He gave glowing accounts of sun, moon, and stars, and especially he described the comets, with their strange mystery. When he paused at last, the pasha said: "Well, you say that the comet comes near and then goes away again. " "Yes, I said that," replied the Englishman. " Very well," retorted the' pasha," let it go!" Consider the difficulty of any effort to make such men see with the eyes of the Spirit. A sad, heavy-hearted materialism rules their Jives, and too often they sullenly reject the offer of Him who speaks from heaven. Even in such a case the soul may be reached by means of the Scriptures when oral appeals have been fruitless. The Bible has been translated and published in pure idiomatic Arabic and Turkish, and so the gates of the New Jerusalem are opened to a multitude. Few persons in a Christian land realize what a task it is to prepare a new version of the Scriptures. It is not enough to be pretty near the truth-the meaning must be exact. This is especially difficult in the Turkish language, where the structure of sentences is totally unlike anything in European languages. But this victory has been won at last, and we have the entire Bible in a version which can be understood by the most humble, yet one at which no native scholar would be displeased in point of style or idioms. The missionary can now press forward his work in those great cities with the best of all possible implements; he can fight the bat- tle of truth with the keenest of weapons.

To a very great degree popular dislike and suspicion has been over- come among the common people. There will always be enemies; but the mass of the population, both city and country, are friendly. Malignant opposition arises from the bitter hostility of individuals, often men whose evil purposes have been thwarted by the course of events, but rarely from the unwillingness of the people as a whole to listen to the Gospel. In many villages where the missionary was stoned years ago he is welcome now, and there is far more of a disposition to discuss calmly the points in debate. Our schools and colleges have exerted a considerable influence along this line, and the matter is now so well understood that it is taken for granted as a recognized factor in the life of the community. Thus, every man who sends his son to the Robert College, Constantinople, knows perfectly well that he is subjecting him there to a strong Protestant influence, and assents to this as a matter beyond question. The same thing for substance might be said of similar institutions at Aintab, Beirut, and other points. What does it signify ~ Just this: that Christian work in Moslem cities has a firm foothold ; that we have the confidence of thousands of the people; that we have the Bible and many other books; that a good beginning has been made in the line of a periodical Christian literature; and besides all this many hearts have been touched in homes where the martyr spirit has not yet developed to the point of public confession and the braving of obloquy for Jesus' sake. There is reason to believe that considerable numbers of Moslems are already Christians at heart, but wait till a more opportune moment for such action. If the course of events should be such as to provide a real protection for the convert, a great many would soon declare themselves in sympathy with evangelical truth.

For many centuries it was the standing rule of Islam that the person who abjured that faith was, ipso facto, doomed to die. This brutal law was carried out in all its literal barbarity many times, and it continued in force without question till the memorable summer of 1843. The death of a young Armenian in that year gave occasion to a sudden reversal of the policy S9 long in force. His name was Harootune, and he was by birth and education a Christian, a member of the Armenian Church. One unhappy day, in a state of partial intoxication, he stated his purpose to become a Moslem ; and this was heard by some Mohammedans, who noted it, and afterward insisted on the complete fulfilment of the promise so made. But Harootune, in his sober senses again, flatly refused to keep his word or to take any steps in the direction of such a change. After some further threats, and in spite of earnest remonstrance from several sources, the young man was publicly beheaded in the city of Constantinople at the end of the great bridge that spans the inner harbor. Upon this, the British Ambassador, Lord Stratford, took a bold stand, and demanded of the Turkish Government the absolute and unequivocal abrogation of the death penalty. The Turks resorted to their usual tactics of empty promises and cunning evasion, making general promises that every- thing should be wisely and properly done, etc.., but Lord Stratford was well aware of their tricks, and, besides, he was nobly sustained by the Cabinet in England and by popular .sentiment throughout Europe. So he bore down steadily on the Sultan, sweeping away one subterfuge after another, till one day, when all things were in readiness, the significant words" The apostate shall not be put to death" were written in Turkish by Mr. Alison, the interpreter of the British Embassy, and handed to the Sultan for his official signature. The pressure exerted by Lord Stratford was so firm that all tricks were futile j the imperial autograph was affixed to that singular paper, and so it became the law of the empire. It is very easy, however, for dishonest governors and corrupt courts to sentence a man to death, assigning as a reason the commission of some purely imag- inary crime. A better way still is simply to draft the unhappy man into the army and then to signify to tl;te officers of his regiment that he is to be treated with great severity. It is not long in such cases before the name disappears from the company register altogether. Army discipline is bad enough at best, and under circumstances like this it may become down- right torture, ending in death. Even in cases which are not pressed to the bitter end in this way a vast amount of wretchedness can be inflicted on a man who has displeased the local authorities or defied the public sentiment of his townsmen. Very much must be done before there will be genuine religious toleration or personal liberty in that part of the world.

The recent efforts to cripple the educational institutions at Marsovan are a good example of Turkish unfairness. The two native teachers who were convicted by barefaced forgery and perjury were not in themselves spe- cially obnoxious to the Turks, but the blow was aimed at them in order to injure the college and to distress the missionaries, who are really the per- sons attacked. This is now the weak point in our system. We can build a college j but if the native professors who are employed in the college are to be imprisoned, abused, and banished to remote points on frivolous charges, our work is at the mercy of our foes at any moment. This im- . portant point is to be noted, however. The eager effort of the hostile party to injure a Protestant college is in itself a tribute to the effective work done by the institution. The fury of attack is in reality a tribute, a confession. The Turks to-day practically acknowledge that American ideas are, pushing their way in the Ottoman Empire so fast and so wide that no force can arrest them short of violence and banishment. If the question be asked, therefore, what Christian work is now done in Moslem cities, we point in answer to the evident uneasiness of the Moslem authori- ties. Taking their testimony into account, we are justified in claiming that some very effective work has been wrought.

Nor is it only by the sale of the Scriptures and by our schools that we are doing this. We have also many opportunities to preach Christ direct-

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRISTI.A.NITY

ly to small groups of Mohammedans, two, three, or five in a shop or a private house. Let no one despise small audiences, for we have many biblical examples for our encouragement. The listener may receive seed into the very best heart soil, and it is impossible to foretell results. . It is among Mohammedans as it is in other lands, and human character shows the same gencral traits. Direct controversial attacks rarely accomplish much good, yet they may be a powerful means of religious education. The apparent alternation of victory and defeat may prove the express medium for a teaching that is divine. A single case may exemplify this: The book called" Mizan-ul-hak" (Balance of Truth), which was an elaborate discussion and comparison of Christianity and Islam j it was a fearless and a noble book, calculated to convince or else to enrage the reader. If the question be asked: "How much good did that book accomplish 1" we can only say on general principles that it must have been in many souls the beginning of honest religious thinking. It was to some weary hearts a distinct lightening of the burden, if not complete relief. We shall never know with mathematical precision just how much good each tract has done, but we have a firm confidence that He who bids the laborers toil in His vineyard will follow up their efforts with His blessing.

In those lands where Islam prevails there are peculiar obstacles to be surmounted j but it is a battle worthy of the effort, and there will be a triumph in which all Christendom may rejoice. Think of a government so sensitive as to prohibit the use of the word" union," even to speak of the union of two rivers j a government so abnormally cautious as to interdict the use of the word " star" because the Sultan spends a part of his time in the" Star Kiosk j" think of a ruler who claims to be " always victorious" in his official documents, and combine with this picture the notion of a complete and final victory like the revolution in the days of Constantine the Great !

Many of the tenets taught in the mosque are only the truths of Scripture dislocated and transposed. Let the points of revealed religion be stated afresh, let the sacred edifice be built up plumb, let the souls of men enter into the one only vital union with God, and then it will appear to Arab, Turk, and Christian alike that there is a treasure of lofty enthusiasm, not yet spent, waiting for the day of the right hand of the Most High. Nothing but victory can justify the battle, and nothing Lut a second Pentecost can make holy or justify this modern Babel of the great Moslem cities.

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRIS- TIANITY.

A previous question may at once suggest itself whether there is any unitary attitude of the Moslems with regard to Christianity. This singular faith embraces many nations in Asia and Mrica. They are different in race characteristics and in language. Millions in India live under the English Government, and millions in Java, Sumatra, and connected islands live under the government of Holland. There are great differences in these peoples, and the numerous conversions to Christ in India, China, and the Dutch islands prove that this invincible faith must bow before the cross. But while this paper refers chiefly to the Moslems of Turkey, that which may be called the Koranic attitude is common to all Moslems so far as they revere the Koran.

Space will not allow us to quote all the passages referring to Jesus and the Virgin Mary j but the following from the third Sura gives us a good idea of the spirit of the prophet : " When the angel said, ' 0, Mary, verily God sendeth thee good tidings, that thou shalt bear the Word proceeding from Himself. His name shall be Christ Jesus, the Son of Mary, honorable in this world and in the world to come, and one of those who approach near to the presence of God. And He' (Jesus) 'shall speak unto men in His cradle and when He is grown j and He shall be one of the righteous.' She answered, ' Lord, how shall I have a son since a man hath not to~ched me g' The angel said: 'Lo, God createth that which He pleaseth. When He decreeth a thing He only saith unto it, "Be," and it is. God shall teach Him the Scripture and wisdom, and the law and the Gospel, and shall appoint Him His apostle to the children of Israel. And He' (Jesus) 'shall say, " Verily I come unto you with a sign from your Lord, for I will make before you of clay as it were the figure of a bird j then I will breathe thereon, and it shall become a bird by the permission of God j and I will heal him that hath been blind from his birth, and the leper, and I will raise the dead." . .. But when Jesus perceived their unbelief He said: "Who will be my helpers toward God~" And the apostles answered, "We will be the helpers of God. ,Ve believe in God, and do thou be as witness that we are true believers." , "

A great mass of similar matter might be quoted, some of it curious, some of it puerile, but all .showing the respect which Mohammed had for Christ and His mother and the apostles. Wherever the Koran is read and understood, a broad distinction is made between Christ and Christians. He is honored as one of the six apostles of God, and the Virgin Mother was born without taint of sin, and was one of the four perfect women. Christians have departed from Him, and will therefore be adjudged to hell ; but all who have been faithful to Him will be received into paradise at the resurrection.

A second point to be considered is the influence of tradition upon the Moslem mind. The Koran itself is but a very small part of the faith of Islam. One may study the Koran ever so profoundly, and he would get no better conception of Islam than he would of popery by studying the New Testament. The Koran is devoutly held as the sacred repository of all the fundamental principles of law, religion, morals, future awards, and even of science ; but it is a small book, not so large as the New Testament. It was found wholly inadequate to the wants of a government, and so the traditions of the verbal sayings of the prophet and of the first four caliphs were resorted to in order to explain and amplify the obscure and to supply what was wanted. This tradition became enormously voluminous. It often went far out of sight of the Koran, but it claimed all the authority of the Koran. Mehmet the Conqueror, who took Constantinople in 1453, endeavored, with but partial success, to condense and unify this vast mass of commentaries and contradictions. Two centuries later Solymon the Magnificent undertook the work in good earnest. He aimed to be the Justinian of Islam, and with good success. This resulting code is the condensation and unification of all accepted traditions. It is called the " Multeka ul Ubhurr" (the "Confluence of the Seas"). Islam is to be found in this great code rather than in the Koran.

'Vith regard to the honor paid to Christ and the Virgin Mary there is nothing adverse, only some strange and curious commentaries are added. But with regard to Christians the traditions have amplified the Koran beyond measure. Death to the apostate is declared to be an irreversible law. But in the Koran there is no passage that is clear on this point. In 1843 an Armenian-Hovakim-who had Islamized, "apostatized," and was executed in Constantinople, and a Greek for the same reason in Broosa. The English ambassador, Sir Stratford Canning, made a most peremptory demand of the Sultan to officially renounce that law, and boldly maintained that it was not in the Koran. He carried his point, but so thoroughly has this principle, " Death to the apostate," incorporated itself into the Turkish mind and heart that what is not done openly will, in all cases, be done secretly.

European scholars were made acquainted with this Moslem code by M. D'Ohsson, the dragoman of the Dutch embassy at Constantinople. He was an Armenian by birth, but he became distinguished among all the learned Moslems for his profound knowledge of Turkish, Arabic, and Persian literature. By order of the King of Holland he made a translation of this great code into French, omitting parts that were repetitions, and freely condensing parts that were prolix. It is a curious combination of law, morals, and religion. It gives specific directions for the trial and execution of the renegade from the faith. He is to have three distinct offers of life if he will return to the faith, and time for reflection, after each offer, is to be given him. If he remains obdurate he is to be executed by strangu. lation, and then his head is to be cut off and placed under his arm. His body is thus to be exposed three days in the most public place.

This death penalty is the strongest defence of Islam, and under any Islamite government will never be given up. The convert must have a martyr's faith at his very first step in the Christian life. Quite a number of " inquirers" have disappeared, and no one knoweth their fate.

But in some respects the traditional law has amelbrated the condition of the subject, Christians or rayahs. It has declared them under the protection of law and their persons and properties safe. Their testimony in court is not to be taken against a Moslem, but Christians and Jews may testify in cases among themselves. No Christian expects justice in a Moslem court. If he has money, however, he may buy justice-or injustice j if he has not he wiII suffer the will of his adversaries. The general feeling of Moslems toward rayahs is one of indifference, or pity, or contempt, and if anything happens to inflame them it is one of hatred.

There are things continually occurring before the eyes of the Moslems which provoke these feelings. The religious honor paid to relics and pictures and the worship of the transubstantiated bread in the sacrament always stir the indignation of the Moslems, and the term" poot-perest" (idolater) is a common one of insult and opprobrium to a rayah Christian.

But while Moslems may curse Christians, they may not blaspheme the name of Christ. Hazaretli Isa, the adorable Jesus, is the name given Him. It is easy to see that a pure Christianity pervading the Turkish Empire would abolish one of the very strong defences of Islam. Often the Turks have shown special favor to Protestants because they were free from all idolatrous forms in worship.

We pass to a third point–the literary attitude of Islam toward Christianity. This has been one of great reserve. The Moslem authors have written chiefly of their own history, and they have issued numerous commentaries upon laws, customs, and traditions. When anything like argument against Christianity has been attempted it haR been uniformly against a false Christianity and against doctrines like those of transubstantiation, auricular confession, and priestly absolution, all which are condemned by reason. As there is no freedom of discussion, and the deluded Moslem never hears the other side, there is a stupid conviction that no answer can be given.

But there are some thoughtful men among the Moslems who know better, and who feel that there are strong points in Christianity and weak points in Islam which have not been duly considered. Missionaries occasionally meet with men who show that they have attentively studied the New Testament and have seen clearly how far the Oriental churches have departed therefrom. The fact that the New Testament in Turkish and Arabic is purchased as never before, proves a curiosity, at least, to get a new estimate of the Christian doctrine.

A fourth point to be considered is the diplomatic estimate of Christianity. We mean by this that which has come through the diplomatic relations of the Moslems with Christian governments.

Few influences have tended so directly to degrade Christianity in the view of the leading men of the Ottoman Empire as the Christian diplomacy of Europe. England, Russia, Germany, Austria, France, Italy, Spain, Holland have magnificent embassies at Constantinople, with counsellors, secretaries, interpreters, and attaches. Each embassy is a princely court. " Besides these there is a score or more of embassies of secondary grade, among which is reckoned that of the United States. While there have been men of the highest moral character connected with these embassies, yet in general " wine and women" is their appropriate motto beyond any other place on the face of the earth where diplomacy is the regnant power. Under Louis Napoleon the French Embassy became so flagrantly and shamelessly dissolute that the bruit thereof reached Paris, and Napoleon telegraphed to his ambassador that the empire expected its embassy to be above reproach. It immediately became Puritanic for a time.

No immoralities of any Turkish pasha ever surpassed, and in many respects ever equalled, those of Sir Henry Bulwer, the English ambassador, who succeeded the noble Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. With his large salary, a constant influx of bribes, and many other auxiliary resources, he rarely paid his honest debts, and a bribe of ten thousand pounds sterling to himself and of one thousand to the Countess Justiniani, his chief mistress at the time, induced him to betray the interest of England and to use his influence as ambassador to promote the designs of the Pasha of Egypt. All these facts were known and were "public talk." Could a Moslem do less than despise a Christianity thus represented ~ Besides all this the policy of the" Great Powers" toward Turkey has been unprincipled and supremely selfish. Treaties have been broken as often as they became irksome, while. Turkey has been bound down hand and foot and has become utterly impoverished by following the lead of her Christian advisers.

The sum total of the moral influences of Christian embassies to the Ottoman Sultan has been extremely bad. It has made the morals of Christianity appear to the Moslems corrupt and detestable. Were Christian nations truly Christianized their influence would be irresistible.

The missionary work has to some extent undeceived the Moslem mind and has enabled many to see that there is another type of Christianity not represented in foreign embassies. This influence is wide though unacknowledged. The writer once accidentally heard two Turkish gentlemen, on board a steamer crowded with passengers, talking about absurd superstitions that had passed or were passing away. One of them said to the other that the educational work of the American missionaries had spread out through all the land and their books had gone everywhere, and he added: " We Moslems no longer think as we used to." Many others confess the change, but have no thought of its cause. The annual purchase of some thousands of copies of the New Testament in the Turkish language is a fact of considerable significance. Is it the grain of mustard seed which shall spring up in time and become a tree ~ But at the present time there arc .some very adverse influences working upon the Moslem mind. They may not all be known to us, but whatever they are they are persistent and efficient. The Turkish Government has assumed an attitude of hostility to all the missions and missionaries of the American Board and to all the native Protestants in the empire. It has been steadily increasing for some years, and evidently has for its object the utter effacement of our missionary work. At first view there seems to be no ground for the remarkable change. The Protestant religion is less offensive to the Moslem than the Oriental. There are no forms of worship that are idolatrous, and the Turks have often befriended the Protestant from mobs and from many other forms of persecution. Some new force has come in to cause this great change.

That which is apparent is a weak and wicked thing which has foundations out of sight. There is a secret organization of Armenians residing abroad, keeping their own precious bodies safe, having probably some affiliations with Armenians resident in Turkey, through whose agency incendiary bulletins have been placarded on all the school.houses, places of worship, and other buildings belonging to the native Protestants and the mIssIOnaries. The object is to excite the Moslems to such a general massacre that Europe will be compelled to interfere and procure freedom generally. If not, Russia will march right in and do it in the name of humanity. The whole thing is a Russian plot. She is skilful in this way of acting. Three very similar plots could be mentioned by which she accom- plished her purposes, but those who were her agents suffered. * She works in the dark. Her agents are innumerable, and most of them fancy they are pursuing their own ends when in reality their end is destruction ; but Russia accomplishes her object. In 1839 the great Russian ambassador, Boutineff, declared that the Emperor of Russia would never allow Protestantism to set its foot in Turkey. This policy has never changed. And there is reason for it. Russia intends to have possession of Asia Minor, where she will find some two or three millions of Armenians who will be of great value in peace and in war. She will pass them all, as she supposes, immediately into the Greek Church, and her young men will be enrolled in the army She does not want au stubborn Protestantism to * In the war of 1877-78 between Russia and Turkey, a revolutionary body of Russian-Bulgarians excited a "bogus" Insurrection in European Turkey for the expressed though concealed purpose of aro1lJling the Moslem population to a general massacre that would call for Russian Intervention. A few Turkish villages were burned and a few women and children were murdered; and the perpetrators beat a swift retreat and escaped, scattering copies of a plan for universal rising and throwing oft the yoke. The mixed Moslem population, composed of Turks, Chinganes, Pomw and Circassian refugees driven out of Russia, all, terriJied and enraged, sprung to arms, and fell npon a large Bulgarian village and destroyed it. They slaughtered between two and three thousand-all, Indeed, who did not escape by flight. This Willi called the" Bulgarian Horrors. " It was an atrocity perpetrated by a mixed mob. This (Russia's) plot succeeded perfectly. There cannot be fonnd any· thing In history to eqnal it. Her agents spread the news. The exciting cause was kept out of sight. Mr. Gladstone took up the horrid tale of 15,000 slaughtered, and rode into office upon the tremendous excitement. He justified Russia. He called the emperor the "divine flgure of the North." The world to this day has no history of that most successful and most atrocions plot. Russia has ad· mirable facilities for working up anything of that kind. She has two consuls in alllmportant places In Turkey-a commercial consul and a political one. Her work is always secret. She can in1lnence the Moslem mind just as she pleases. Gold is one of her powerful aids; death or Siberia to those who oppose or are IJUIJ'fl6Cted of opposing her plans. It is humiliating that our callow statesmen should be 80 foolish or so wicked as to form a treaty by which our freedom-loving country becomes a trap to catch escaped Russian patriots and deliver them over to this crnel and remorseiess power. resist her will and awaken foreign sympathies. The Armenians are befooled by Russia. Should they come under the power of Russia they will find her despotism more intolerable than the Turkish. Indeed, all those who live on the Russian border know it to be so. They rarely pass over to enjoy the blessings of Russian rule.

Russia has befooled the Turks as well as the Armenians. She points out to the Turks the dangers to their faith from Protestant missions, and the seditious character of their Armenian converts-the sedition being her own work. For the present Turkey is in the toils of Russia and will do her will. If England had her old-time watchfulness this would not be.

Russia knows perfectly well that our government will do nothing in the case except to gain some good fair promises, which will never be exacted. Our foreign policy, so far as missions are concerned, is very weak. It will not do to protect them, because a certain class of voters might be displeased. Our government is easily cajoled by Russia. It has been led into making a most disgraceful treaty for the giving up of criminals. We have no occasion to seek our criminals in Russia. But if any poor Russian patriot escapes to this country we will help Russia to get him, and will deliver him over to be tormented. That the greatest republic should join the greatest despotism in this unholy and cruel work is an abomination, standing where it ought not. The courts in Russia are just as corrupt as in Turkey, and in either country the government can easily manufacture both the crime and its evidence. To the burning disgrace of our government it has served notice upon the world that this country is no longer the refuge of the persecuted patriot, but it has become a trap to catch him and deliver him up to death.

Russian agents finding it easy to excite the Moslem mind against our missions, fanaticism and bigotry may be left to carryon the work. The friendly Moslems will for a time disappear, and to what extent the Turkish Government may go in its mad opposition is very uncertain. If our government would invite England and Germany to consider the present attitude of Turkey a remedy could easily be found, but that would offend Roman Catholics and cost votes. We cannot hope for such sublime virtue as would induce a man in government office to do anything that would cost his party a vote. This is the essential weakness and degradation of our government. An election to Congress seems to be an election to the degradation of subserviency to low partisan ends. The Turkish Minister at Washington keeps his master informed of the utter weakness of our foreign policy in relation to all missionary questions, and hence the outrages increase from year to year.

The omens are not good for the future. Christian missions in Turkey are called to severe sufferings and trial. Some way of deliverance will come. God does not forsake His people when He tries their faith, but that way is not apparent.

The future looks still darker for Islam. The only possible prosperity

MISSIONS IN TURKEY

for the great emp,ire is in a righteous government guarding the rights of the citizen without distinction of race or religion. Turkey must also put herself in such accord with Christian powers that they shall find no reason, when great national complications arise, to blot her out from existence.

She now defies Christianity, and will be called ultimately in the providence of God to bear the penalty. But the greatest problem of all is Russia.

That mighty empire is driven on in darkness by the fiend of conquest and military power. Combined Europe can resist her, no puwer can conquer her. We wait for a mighty angel to come down from heaven having a great chain in his hand in order to lay hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bind him a thousand years, that he should deceive and oppress the nations no more.

LEXINGTON. C. H.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY.* BY REV. HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., BARPOOT, TURKEY.

The missionary work which now extends to almost all parts of the Turkish Empire was commenced at Constantinople in 1831 by Dr. William Goodell, as a missionary of the American Board. In few countries have the principles of missionary comity been better observed. In Constantinople some English and Scotch societies have been at work, but in differellt lines from the missionaries of the American Board, and always preserving the most cordial relations with them. In other parts of the country disturbing elements have sometimes been introduced, but as a whole the American Board and its missionaries have had control of the evangelizing agencies, and have been free to manage them in their own way.

Few missionary fields present a greater variety of races and religions than Turkey.. It is customary to class the Nusairiyeh and Yezidus as Pagans. All the rest are theists, and even these hold to a sort of theism, but it is corrupted by other elements. Of Christian sects there are the Armenians, Bulgarians, Jacobites, Greeks, and Nestorians, and each of these sects has a papal branch, everyone distinct from all the rest. There is also a sprinkling of Latins, and there are many Jews. The Mohammedans constitute about four fifths of the population, and there are sects among them as well as among Christians. They have generally shown a large degree of toleration to all other religions which do not interfere with their own faith.

Before sending missionaries to Turkey the attention of the American Board had been drawn to the Armenians. Work was begun among them, and its greatest results have been achieved among them, although it has extended to the Bulgarians, Greeks, and Jacobites. The Armenians are an honest, sincere people ; they are allowed to read the Bible, and at that .. Syria, although polltically a part of Turkey, will not be considered In this article. time there was a spirit of inquiry and a desire for reform, whi<lh made them particularly accessible. For several years the hope was entertained by the missionaries and the converts that a reformation might be effected within the Armenian or Gregorian Church itself. Schools were opened, inquirers multiplied, and for a time even the Armenian patriarch himself expressed his satisfaction with the movement. It soon became apparent, however, that the ecclesiastics did not wish a genuine reform, and they inaugurated a violent persecution, which drove all the evangelicals out of the old church, and completed the organization of an evangelical church.

One hundred and twenty-five churches have now been organized, with a membership of about thirteen thousand. The first churches were naturally formed upon a Presbyterio-Congregational basis, after the polity of the missionaries who organized them; but as churches have multiplied no effort has been made by the missionaries to control their polity or to interfere with their perfect independence. They prefer to see them adopt the form that is the most natural expression of their religious life as it is modified by national characteristics. Some influential Protestants are of the opinion that an episcopal form-a modification of their ancient church government–is the best adapted to them as Orientals; but the large majority, having had an experience of self-government, are afraid of anything that resembles their former despotic system. The missionaries have held and still believe that the outcome of genuine missionary work is the organization of believers into self.supporting churches, having their own pastors, and that from the outset they should be independent of missionary control, and that the entire work should be committed to the churches as fast as they are able to assume it.

As to the general management of the missionary work during its present stage of development, after considerable discussion a plan was adopted by a general conference at Constantinople in 1883, and appr~ved by the Board, which provides that missionaries and natives are to share the responsibility equally. Whenever there is a di1ierence of opinion as to the use of missionary funds-a contingency which seldom arises-the missionary voice is to control. In everything else the responsibility is equal. This plan has worked well, and ought to have been adopted much earlier. Both parties have been benefited by this sharing of the work together, and it has been a gain to the work itself. It shows the people that the work is properly their own, and the missionaries are. merely their helpers; and it is a step preparatory to the transfer of the whole responsibility to the people.

From the beginning of this work in Turkey the supreme aim has been, not educational, but evangelistic. The Bible has been the baEis, and thE.' effort has been to put the Bible within the reach of every family in their own vernacular. In this endeavor we have always had the most generous and hearty co·.operation of the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. A degree of education wan necessary in order to make the Bible available to the masses, for very few of the men and none of the women throughout the country knew how to read; so, wherever the missionary has gone, schools of a simple character have been opened, with the primary' object of enabling people to read the Bible. With the same object great efforts have been made to persuade adults to learn to read, and with the most gratifying results. Everybody who learns to read is sure to procure a Bible, or at least a New Testament. The missionary ladies experienced no little difficulty at first in persuading women to learn to read. Women were supposed to have inferior minds, and the art of reading was considered to be a prerogative of the male sex. Those who first made the attempt met opposition at home and ridicule abroad, but experience soon demonstrated the fact that a Bible in the hands of a woman gave her a new sense of personal dignity and worth, and by exalting her to a higher plane transformed her home. The ability to read is no longer a reproach to a woman, but those who cannot read are ashamed to confess their ignorance. No result of the missionary work thus far is more gratifying and more clearly proves its genuineness than the change wrought among the women, and through them upon their homes. The agency of the women's boards, in co-operation with the American Board, since their organization, twenty-five years ago, is one of the most potent factors in the regeneration of the land.

The training of men for the ministry is one of the first things to engage the missionary'S attention. From among his converts he selects those who are most apt to teach-young men of considerable maturity-and after a few months of study, mostly biblical, sends them out to teach and preach during the winter, to re.turn for further study during the summer months. These men become pioneers. The first pastors were from this class after a three or four years' training. With the advance of intelligence in t11e congregations, the course of theological study has advanced, and these early classes developed into regularly organized theological seminaries, of which there are five. The Eastern Turkey Mission has two, one being located at Mardin, in which the instruction is given in Arabic, that being the language of that part of the country.

Mter the foundations were fairly laid the character of the schools was improved. They have been graded and adapted to the growing intelligence of the people-the people assuming the responsibility, with some aid for a time from missionary fund". The schools are no longer a distinctively mIssIOnary agency. The Bible is daily taught in them, and it thus finds its way into many families, and aids in the work of evangelization, but that is not any longer the primary aim. They are adjusted to the needs of these new communities, and designed to prepare the young for the duties of life just as in Christian countries. In the four Turkish missions-European, Western, Central, and Eastern-there are about four hundred common schools with some sixteen thousand pupils.

The improvement of the common schools created the necessity for a few high schools at central points for the preparation of teachers and the giving of a preparatory training to some of the brightest youth looking to other professions. The development along this line has been such as to demand colleges for both sexes. Christian civilization requires educated leaders, and the desire to furnish such, along with the growing thirst among the people for higher education, has led to the opening of a male and a female college in each one of the four missions aside from Robert College, at Constantinople, which is an independent institution. Connected with these higher schools are twenty-four hundred pupils, of whom nearly eleven hundred are girls-a body of young people who are destined to be a blessing to the land. These schools have awakened an enthusiasm for education which has sometimes excited the fear that the evangelistic work might be o-ershadowed by it, but special pains are taken to keep the .Gospel everywhere at the front. The daily study of the Bible is a part of the programme of everyone of these schools from the highest to the lowest. An, education that is not thoroughly Christian is a doubtful benefit to the individual or the nation.

The changes, material and moral, which have been wrought in Turkey during the last sixty years have been many and significant. To claim them all as the -result of missions would not be honest. Something is due to the spirit of the age and to the influence of European civilization, which have helped to stir the sluggish Orient, although those influences are not always beneficial. It is easy to see, however, that all that is best in these developments is the direct fruit of the Gospel. It has awakened the mind, introduced Christian education, begotten enterprise, elevated woman, regenerated the home, sanctified the Sabbath, created a higher tone of busi· ness morality, and, in general, it has given an impulse to society in the direction of a higher civilization.

The missionary work ought to be in a condition to be transferred before many years to the native churches, but there are obstacles to the realization of this plan, some of which will be enumerated.

1. Independence requires leaders and administrators. There are some who are fitted to take the control of such a work, but they are few. The Protestant churches are doing a noble missionary work in Koordistan, but they have not yet gained tIle experience nor risen to the exigency of carrying forward the evangelical work of the country without help. There is also a strong tide of emigration to America, which takes some of the most energetic of our young men; and some of the ablest are drawn into business and into other professions. The whole number of missionaries is sixty-two males and one hundred and sixteen females. This number is likely to be diminished, and as fast as possible responsibility will be passed over to the churches and their leaders.

2. A hindrance of no small account is the poverty of the people. A preliminary to independence is self-support. In few fields has self-support had an earlier recognition or been more faithfully pressed. Not a few of the churches have attained to complete independence. The Protestants raise for all purposes nearly $60,000 annually, still the majority of the congregations are utterly unable to assume the entire support of their preachers and teachers. The country is poor. European armaments compel Turkey to maintain a large standing' army and an expensive navy.·; The expenses of the government are great, and taxation is extremely burdensome. Protestants have shown not a little enterprise, but it is difficult, to introduce any new industry. The Orient does not take readily to new things, and the Government does very little to help them forward, but, on the contrary, seeks help from them for the treasury.

3. The hope of a reformation in the Gregorian Church restrains many from joining the Protestant movement. The Bible has been widely circulated and read. Its truths are becoming well known, and while the rites of the Church are maintained, the errors and superstitions of former days are intellectually renounced. It is, perhaps, safe to say that the majority of the Armenians are orthodox in belief, and that is their snare. They are contented with a right belief. They say, "We no longer trust to rites and good works for salvation. Christ is the only Saviour. We believe as you do," etc. Many of the Protestants are too much of the same mind. Too many of them feel that this confession on the part of their Armenian neighbors is enough, therefore they do not labor for them. There is some reason to hope that a genuine reform may take place at some time in the Gregorian Church so deep and thorough that the Protestants may return to it, especially if the truth which is known and confessed shall be vivified by the Holy Spirit; but at present there is a spiro itual deadness which causes multitudes to be satisfied with a formal confession of the truth and a partial rectification of conduct.

4. Another serious obstacle is the attitude of the Government and its co-religionists. This is a point upon which, for obvious reasons, it is not expedient to speak very freely. For ·many years the Government was indifferent, and the Mohammedamt generally looked with a degree of favor upon Protestantism as an improvement upon any other Christian system with which they were acquainted. There is no more loyal class in the country than the Protestants, and governors of the provinces and other high officials have frequently acknowledged it; and they have said that the spread of Protestantism is a public benefit. Of late years, however, Protestant growth in intelligence and manhood has become an occasion for SUspICIon. Islam had its birth in the seventh century, and it retains the character of the country and the time of its birth, and it has come to look upon vital Christianity as a serious menace.

Despite these and many other hindrances such as are found in all missionary fields there can be no doubt of the genuineness of the Christianity which is now being revived in its ancient home. The truth has taken deep root. The leaven is widely spread, and it is silently doing its work. The Christian Church needs to have a deep sense of its own great privilege and opportunity, and to manifest it by more liberal gifts and more fervent prayer.

THE YEA.R IN JA.PAN. '737

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, IAPAN.

For the year past Japan has been at peace-nature, society, missions undisturbed by calamities and unexcited by great events. Without severe earthquakes, convulsions, or struggles, the quiet routine of common life, in contrast to other years, offers little material for reports. A few weeks ago, however, two dormant volcanoes exploded, giving evidence that the seismic forces are not yet extinct; and there have not been wanting indication that forces which may convulse society are only quiescent.

Politic8.-The long political struggle grows confused and tedious. In the winter the strife between Diet and Government, the representatives of the people and the ruling oligarchy, reached an acute stage. The end of parliamentary government-such measure as we have-seemed at hand, when the Emperor appeared, deUit ex machina. He told the Government to mend its ways, economize, and accept the reforms proposed by the Diet. The Diet he commanded to cease its encroachments upon the imperial prerogative and its unreasonable obstruction, and to adopt a policy of peace and work. Government and Diet bowed their acknowledgments, accepted the decision, and worked for the remaining days of the session in harmony, none able to determine who was victor. Parliamentary government has made distinct advance. The device was worthy the veteran statesman who planned it, and served his turn, but it cannot be repeated. The Emperor cannot enter often the domain of party politics, even as umpire.

Agriculture and Oommerce.-Seed.time and harvest have not failed; earth, air, and sea have brought forth abundantly after their kinds. New manufactures are introduced; railway and ship-building increase; foreign commerce advances with leaps and bounds, and never before was Japan so prosperous. But with increase of wealth comes increase of sorrow. The cost of living constantly increases, luxuries become necessaries, tho struggle for existence grows fiercer, and the old Japan, the lotus-eating Japan, fades away. We hear of " sweating," of cruelly long hours of work and cruelly small rates of pay, of a growing discontent and of strikes. One half comes to believe that modern civilization costs too much, and there is a growing, oppressive sense of weariness, of the monotony of life as we see Japan struggling with our selfsame problems and conditions.

Japanese and Foreigners.-Until Japan has its way in treaty revision this heading must be continued. And the trouble nowadays is that Japan does not know what it wants. The politicians cannot agree as to the bargain they would drive, nor as to who shall have the glory of settling this troublesome affair. As everyone knows, foreigners are confined by treaty to a limited area around seven open ports, and even in the open ports can hold real estate only in small districts c~lled " concessions." But years ago the Japanese began to give passports permitting travel" for healtli or scientific purposes." The objects specified were mere forms from the start, and foreigners traversed every part of the empire in pursuance of such objects as they pleased, and now tourists by thousands and residents by hundreds take passports as matter of course, almost forgetting that they are of grace. The Government further modified the strict reqnirements of the treaties. Foreigners in government employment were permitted to reside outside of the " concessions," and soon foreigners in the employment of individual Japanese. Whereupon any foreigner could live where he choose, and a Japanese employer was never wanting, one's own cook or other employe serving in double capacity if other arrangements failed.

The Missionary Oonscimce.-Certain missionaries had a hard time with conscience. They desired to go on preaching tours, but did not wish passports for" purposes of health;" and they wished to live in the interior, but did not fancy employment without wages and by individuals in their own pay. A few missionaries have held out all these years, never going on evangelistic tours and dwelling in the" concessions." But the " con· cessions" have missionaries to spare; and the majority live as " employes" in other parts of Japan, thus accepting the situation, and funy assured that conscience has nothing now to say.

. Government Oonsent.-And on the whole they make out their case. Not only has the Government treated its own requirements as empty forms, but the men who have ruled Japan, and whose interpretation was final, have assured us that the situation was understood, and that they had not the smallest objection. And when the local police have interfered with meetings, the central authorities have issued orders that the missionaries be protected. So, too, the Government itself has issued the permits for residence in the interior, and in some has stated that the employer pays no salary, and that the object is the teaching of religion. One step further has been tamen. When foreigners live permanently in the interior, they wish their own dwellings, as desirable houses are very few. And it has been as easy to own a house in the name of a Japanese as it is for Englishmen to own real estate in the name of Americans in the United States. The Government tacitly has permitted this, and government officials have loaned their names freely for the accommodation of foreign friends. Though conscience and the Government are silent, popular agitators find enough to say : "No wonder the treaties are not revised! The foreigners have all they want. They travel throughout the empire, buy the choice spots in our most famous resorts and build villages on mountains and by the seaside. Confine them to the ' concessions' and the ' treaty limits,' and they will soon come to terms." These men overlook three points: that Japanese politics, and not foreign obstinacy, prevent revision; that foreign governments are little influenced by the petty inconveniences of these communities in the Far East· and that foreigners are not made friendly by a restriction of their privileges. But the treatment of the Chinese in the United States does not incline one to sharp criticism of anti-foreign agitation in the East.

The Possible Results of the Agitation. -Probably the agitation will come to naught-possibly it may succeed. Should it succeed, foreign missionary operations will be contracted violently. The" concessions" have not room enough, nor the" treaty limits" work enough, for one half the missionaries here. And however improbable this result may be, it should be considered when schemes for large re-enforcements are broached. Our legal rights are of the narrowest; all else is of "mere good will," and the favors now enjoyed are attacked by political agitators.

Professor lnoue.-Leaving .these remote and problematical results we may study more palpable effects. Whatever anti-foreign feeling exists is accentuated, and so far forth the difficulties of the missionary increase. Christianity is no longer advocated as the" best religion" as in former years, nor are the native faiths longer despondent. Even Shinto has put itself forward as the special guardian of patriotism and loyalty, and makes much of the refusal of certain prominent Christians to do homage to the imperial photograph j and Buddhism has entered upon an active campaign, seeking to re-establish itself as the national religion. Even men who profess no faith find occasion of offence in Christianity, and this by no means because of the peculiar doctrines of the cross. Professor Inoue has distinguished himself by a violent attack upon our faith. He is of the staff of the Imperial University, and is known throughout Japan. He studied for several years in Germany, and has some knowledge of many things. He found Christianity to be injurious to patriotism and filial piety. He published his articles in seven leading journals and then in book-form, finding a multitude of readers in every part of the land. The Buddhists adopted the book at once and purchased many copies. Quite a literature has sprung up around this book. The Christian scholars (Japanese) were not slow in coming to the defence, and found many vulnerable points. In fact, Professor Inoue had been so hasty and had made so many blunders that he lost much influence and reputation. The leading journals recognized that he had the worst of it j and the professor himself pleaded for suspension of judgment until he could review his facts. The immediate result of this controversy has been to strengthen the Christians and to attract again popular attention to Christianity. It has shown the Japanese Christians to be fully able to hold their own against the strongest men wlo enter the lists. At the same time we are not to forget that this is only an episode, and that the conflict is great. Christianity is not to be borne to victory by a great popular movement, but is to win its way by its inherent truth and by the power of the Holy Spirit.

The Annual Meeting of the Oongregational Ohurches.-The annual meeting of the Congregational churches was held in Tokyo in April, and took advanced position as to the relations of the Japanese Christians to the mIssIonaries. The value of their labors in tho past was fully recognized and the desire expressed for their continuance. But many of the leaders advocated a most radical change. It was urged that the present relations emphasize the foreign element, and are a distinct element of weakness. The Church should become thoroughly Japanese. Everyexpression in the reports of the mission that seem to claim the results attained as its own should be expunged ; indeed, the mission should not issue a report at all, but the report should be the product of the Church. The mission as an organized body should cease to exist, the missionaries throwing in their lot with the Japanese, claiming no special rights or privileges, accepting such places as might be assigned them by the Church and serving on committees only as elected. The funds contributed in the United States should be given, not to the mission, but to the committees of the Church. To accomplish these results the form of government of the churches should be more centralized. This programme was advocated in the denominational press with fervor; but the annual meeting was not ready to go so far. It merely drew a plain line of distinction between independent and mission churches, giving the former, only, the right of membership in the annual meeting. The plan for the control of the missionaries was not even introduced, and had no chance of adoption, but a long step was taken in the direction of putting the strong churches and the strong men by themselves and leaving the weaker congregations to the foreigners and under a tacit reproach. No other mission in Japan, perhaps none in the world, has gone so far in the bestowal of full rights and dignities upon the native brethren as the mission of the A. B. C. F. M. All that can be implied by the word co-operation, all that is implied in dealing with the Japanese as brethren, has been adopted designedly. The mission has put its great school in Kyoto fully into Japanese control and gives large amounts of money to the Board of Missions of the churches. The result does not seem altogether satisfactory j and some outsiders think the policy of concession bas been carried too far.

Mission Polity.-Three forms of mission polity are proposed: Mission control, co-operation, Japanese control. Each has its advantages, its disadvantages, its advocates and its opponents. The first–mission controlhas attractions for many missionaries. It is simple, appears reasonable, in some circumstances may be strong, and in the beginning is inevitable. The missionary is at the head of the enterprise, and has the funds. While foreign money is used the foreigner must control, is the motto. The funds are entrusted to the missionary j he is responsible for their expenditure, and this responsibility he cannot give to another. Besides, the missionary by heredity, by education, by long experience is better able to direct and lead. When the native Christians by and by have gained a similar education and experience, above all, when they are able to pay for their churches, pastors, schools, and missions, they shall control and be welcome. And even now, so far as they pay, let them rule, and in purely ecclesiastical affairs they may decide, but must not touch the sacred pur~e­ strings. This polity insists too much on the purse, as if it were the efficient and all-important factor in the founding of the Church. It puts foreigner and mission to the front and gives the Church the air of an imported institution. In so far as the control is effective, it does make the Church foreign and affronts self-respecting and patriotic men. It often leads to great errors when foreign ideas and plans arc enforced. It causes friction endlessly, and subjects the missionary to constant and severe criticism. It obliges too large a proportion of the missionary force to tend tahles and argue accounts. It does nothing toward training the Church to undertake its full respousibility. It insists that the latest comer, if a foreigner, is more worthy of power than the most experienced native. It is possible only while the Church is weak or its members dependent, and its reward for self-support is entire freedom from missionary influence. The policy of co-operation would meet these disadvantages. It puts foreigner and native on a level. They are brethren in the Church and in the control of affairs. There is to be equality in position and in power. The Church contributes to its own support.and to the evangelIstic work; the mission contributes to the same end, and the common fund is administered by joint committees and boards. The full foreign representation is the guarantee to the Church in the United States that its funds are well employed; and the full Japanese representatIOn, that the native wishes, views and experience shall have full weight. The Church is trained to responsibility and to liberality. It is prepared for the day when it shall stand alone, while the foreigner enters into the Church life and has fair field for snch influence as his experience and qualities rightfully command. The policy has its difficulties. It demands mutual respect and self-respect. It is not easy for men of different races to co-operate. To submit to majority rule is difficult at home, it becomes still more so when the majority is of another race and color. Patience, mutual love, and confidence, a willingness to overlook small differences, to sacrifice minor points of opinion to larger and higher ends, the ability to see both sides of questions, and the resolute determination to put aside prejudice and suspicion are.requisite to success. As the missionary claims the longer Christian experience, and the richer, perhaps, it becomes him in fullest measure to manifest these gifts, the special graces of the Spirit who inspires the Church. The third theory makes the missionary an employe, unpaid, it is true, but none the less at the direction of the Japanese. They control and he obeys. He is to have no part in the direction of affairs, but must occupy the position of foreigners hired by the imperial Government. The theory is interesting as showing what demands are possible. Were it agreed to, missions would disband; half, perhaps more, of the force would be sent home, and the missionaries who should remain would be exceptional men of peculiar temperament. It is a demand in reality for the continuance of foreign funds and the withdrawal of foreign missionaries.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA

The Year's Work.-The work has gone on in quietness, with greater interest and greater gains than for several years. The churches have wholly emerged from the period of theological doubt and discussion and are more conservative than ever before. Evangelists, pastors and people are preaching the Gospel with renewed earnestness. If there is not to be a national movement comparable to that of a few years ago we may at least hope for constant and substantial progress.

The Self-support of the Ohurches.-Comparatively little advance has been made in self·support for some years. The reasons are obvious. Japan passed through a period of severe financial depresRion, and before it was gone came the anti-foreign reaction, and this was followed by a period of doubt and coldness in the Ohurch. It may b~, too, that the missionaries have lost their early zeal. There are indications, however, of reviving interest in this subject among Japanese and foreigners.

Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn.-From the beginning Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn have been our representative missionaries. They arrived in Japan in 1859, when it was first opened to foreigners, and when the way hither was still by sailing vessel around the Cape. They shared in all the difficulties of the early years. One young man took service in Dr. Hepburn'S household with intention to kill him, but was won from his purpose by the Christian life he saw. And thr6ugh all these years more precious than all else, than the abundant and successful labors as physician, lexicographer, translator, and evangelist, has been the constant manifestation of the Spirit of Christ. We may well rejoice that Dr. Hepburn has been the representative missionary to Japan. The final departure of Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn was the signal for an unparalleled demonstration from the whole community. These missionaries at least have won the respect and love of all, and all united in showing gratitude and esteem.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SOHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In these days, when the old question quid novi ex Africa is re-ecnoed In an entirely new sense, and the evangelization of the Dark Continent is the aim and ambition of aggressive Christian mission enterprise, it is of special interest to remember that there is yet one national Christian church in Africa, namely, the Abyssinian. Of all the remnants and reo mains of the once so powerful Christianity of the Oriental nation, and particularly of the African continent, of which St. Augustine, Cyprian, TertuIlian, aud others are historic monuments, the Abyssinian is the only one that has been able to maintain its national and characteristic individuality. Singularly enough, it has attracted but little attention on the part of Western Christianity; and the rejuvenation of the petrified formalism of the Abyssinian Church into a living and life-giving evangelical communion has among Protestants enlisted the energies of only a few English and German missionaries, and in recent times of a Swedish society. The Jesuits began work there already in the sixteenth century and managed even to set one of their own puppets on t,he throne j but a reaction came, and the expulsion of the Fathers followed, who were not admitted again until in recent years. According to the Catholic writer Munzenberger, himself a Jesuit, in his" Abyssinnien," there are now in that country thirty native Catholic priests, assisted by eleven priests of the Lazarist congregation under the direction of Bishop Crouzet. The principal station is at Keren. Here, too, there is a seminary with sixty pupils studying the Ethiopic and Latin languages together with theology. There are also in Abyssinia eight Catholic schools-six for boys and two for girls. Statistics of Protestant success are not obtainable, but progress has been made, and both the people and their church deserve much more attention on the part of Christian mission workers than they are receiving. This their character, history, and status abundantly demonstrate.

The Armenian, the Syrian, the Coptic, and other Oriental churches have almost been wiped out by the Moslem conquerors. The few thousands of Armenian Christians that are scattered through the Turkish and Persian .empires-the Copts in Egypt, the Thomas Christians in India-these and communions like these are the mere remains and ruins of former greatness and a sad reminder of what was lost to Christianity and civilization by the success of the Mohammedan propaganda of the sword and false doctrine. The Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only Eastern Christians that in their national existence have not been crushed by the Mohammedans. Against fearful odds the mountaineers of the " Switzerland of Africa," as Ethiopia is often called, maintained a struggle for life and death with the fanatical defenders of Islam. The latter were able to crowd back the Christians of Southeastern Europe to the very gates of Vienna, and the Christians of Southwestern Europe to the north and east of France, yet they could not wipe out the Abyssinians, which they have been trying to do for more than a thousand years. The latter still stand as the only non-barbarian people of the African continent that did not yield to the arms of the false prophet of Mecca.

This unique historical p~ominence is in accord with pedigree, origin, and character. In all these respects they are unlike the other peoples of the Dark Continent. They belong to the Semitic family of peoples, the same to which also the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Assyrians, and other nations who have been powerful factors aRd determining forces in the early history of the human race. In fact, they are the only member of this family that as a nation has adopted Christianity. It will ever remain one of the strange phenomena of history that Christianity sprang out of Semitic soil, but has found its greatest adherence among the Aryan peoples. The Syrians were Semitic, but Christianity was never their national religion. It thus became literally true that Shem has dwelled in the tents of Japhet j the spiritual inheritance of Shem has pased into the possession of -Japhet. The history of Abyssinia is almost entirely of a religious character. Of the times prior to the introduction of Christianity in the days of Athanasius but little is known. Only in recent times has a German traveller, Glaser, found in Southem Arabia a number ofinscriptions showing that in early times the Abyssinians were settled in that country. This perfectly agrees with the fact that the Abyssinian language is more closely allied to the Arabic than to any other branch of the Semitic tongues, and also with the tradition of the Abyssinians, who prefer to call themselves "Geez"-i.e., which means both" immigrants" and" free." In this way it can be seen that in reality the Abyssiniaus are not" Ethiopians" at all-e.g., they are not black. Calling the blacks of Africa" Ethiopians" is only another specimen of lucult a non lucendo. The Ethiopians being, with the exception of the Egyptians, the only African people known to the classical writers, the name was gradually applied to all the peoples of the African continent. In reality the Abyssinians are an Aryan people, as much so as the Greeks or Romans or the modern Europeans and Americans. They are coffee-colored, but in appearance and characteristic traits everywhere betray the Aryan.

The making of the Abyssinian nation is entirely the work of Christianity, and that, too, of Greek Christianity. It was not Greek culture or philosophy or civilization in themselves that in the fourth century brought the Ethiopians of antiquity on the stage of history. It was Greek Christianity that did this. Although geographically nearest to Egypt, that classic country has seldom had any influence for good on its southern neighbor. Of the venerable civilization of the land of Pharaoh, with its pyramids, temples, and cities, there is no sign to be found in the whole country of Abyssinia. The Christianization of this country almost at as early a date as it became the established religion of the Roman Empire has determined the whole history and national development of this people. Abyssinian history is really in sense and substance a chapter in Oriental church history, and a very interesting chapter at that. The religious element that began the process in the establishment of Ethiopia as a nation has been the controlling factor all along, and has been the decisive element in the national character. Divorced from religion, Abyssinia has never known any civilization or literature. Certain national peculiarities, such as the observance of the seventh as well as the first day of the week j the practice of circumcision as well as of baptism j long seasons of fasts j adherence to the laws of meats as found in the Old Testament law, as also the existence of a peculiar class of black Jews (the Falashas)-of whom there are about two hundred thousand in Abyssinia, but who at one time in the history of the people had managed to secure the throne, and who by descent actually belong to the Ethiopic race-all these things would point to a Jewish period before the Christian, in Abyssinia. But aside from the st~ut demals of the native writers, there are no positive evidences that these are more than national peculiarities, inheritances from the old Semitic family of peoples, as it is well known that some of these-such as the Sab. bath observance-was found also among non·Jewish Semites-e.g., the Babylonians.

The precise period of the introduction of Christianity into Abyssinia has also exerted a decisive influence on them and their history. It was the first century after Christianity had become the accepted religion of the empire, the age of controversies on theological and christological subjects. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civilization went hand in hand with the new faith, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs and had thrown off allegiance to the Greek and Roman ideals and had become imbued with the new spirit. Before that formative era of controversy was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Christian churches of that country and of Abyssinia withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mohammedanism conquered Egypt, and thus separated the Abyssinian people externally also from all the other nations with whom they had been in any connection or spiritual union.

These facts explain much that is seemingly enigmatical in the history and character of the Abyssinian Church. First, the self.imposed and then the enforced isolation of the peoples on account of that very thing which entered most largely into their national development, namely, their reo ligion, naturally made them all the more zealous in preserving at least the outward forms of their historic worship and Christianity. The conserva· tism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant and agent for the process of spiritual petrifaction. Ac· cordingly, we have in the Abyssinians of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and the fifth centuries. The outward forms, litur· gies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the development that has been going on in the civilized world and in the Church elsewhere during all these long years. The spiritual element in the religion of the Abyssinian Church is gone; it is now mere formalism. The hull and shell of Christianity is certainly there ; the kernel, the life has departed.

These facts furnish us with the data intelligently to judge of the mission problem and prospects presented by this unique people and Church. Naturally the former is not an easy one. The work to be done is to intro. duce into the forms of Christianity obtaining in Abyssinia the real spiro itual life of the Gospel. Protestant mission societies have felt this to be the case, and have labored in this direction as much as they could, but against terrible odds. Again and again have they been driven from the country by the "Christian" rulers of the land, because in the nature of' the case they were compelled to antagonize the claims, tenets, and teachings of the national Church. It will be remembered that the English campaign under Lord Napier in 1855 was to rescue the missionaries which had been imprisoned by that barbaric genius, King Theodorus II. The beginnings of Protestant work both among the Christian Abyssinians and among the Falashas dated from 1830, when the British Society sent out Samuel Gobat, who afterward became the famous Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem, to labor in that historic land of Abyssinia. He was followed by Krapf and Isenberg, who did much to secure for Abyssinia an evangelical literature, disposing of more than eight thousand Bibles ltmong the people. These three are the leading names among the Protestant pioneers in this land, while others, such as Sterns, have ably assisted, the last-mentioned laboring almost exclusively among the Black Jews. The most successful among the succession of this first generation of Protestant missionaries was Martin Flad, who has been several times banished, and now, in nis extreme old age, lives in Wurtemberg, in Germany, still directing from there as much as possible the mission work among the native Falashas. Swedish gospel messengers have in recent years been admitted to this field by King Menelik under certain restrictions, but as yet they have not been able to report gi'eat progress. Several hundred Falasha converts have proved faithful to the Gospel preached to them by Flad and others, and now and then letters come to this venerable worker from the native helpers showing that in spite of persecutions they are still faithful to the Gos-' pel they have learnea to love. Within the Jast few years two most interesting and touching letters of this kind from the native helper, Michael Argavi, have been published in various mission journals, in which instances of fidelity to the faith once delivered to the saints are recorded that well-nigh equal those narrated in the books of the Maccabees.

Certainly people and prospects like these should prove peculiarly attractive to zealous mission workers. To rebuild on historic Christian ground the Church of God is an enterprise well worth the prayer and energy of evangelical Christendom. The Abyssinians are a noble people even in their present low religious and spiritual condition; but with a revived and life-giving Christianity they could become a power in the Dark Continent for the Gospel cause and a truly evangelical Christian Abyssinia, and become possibly the best basis of operation for the hosts of Christian workers going out conquering and to conquer throughout the length and breadth of Africa.

Dr. George E. Post suggests a providential purpose in the existence of the Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian. A.byssinian churches. Mohammedanism, like a vast arch, stretches from eastern China to western Africa; and the location of these remnants of ancient Oriental churches hints a Divine plan: that, revivified by the Holy Spirit, they shall help to permeate surrounding peoples with the gospel.-A. T. P.

THE EVANGELIZATION OJ<' ARABIA

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ARABIA.

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, BAHREIN ISLAND, ARABIA.

" And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are these aU thy children 1"-1 Sam. 16 : 11. " And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, for as much as he also is a son of Abraham."-Luke 19: 6.

Arabia, like ancient Gaul, is divided into three parts, Petrea, Deserta, and Felix. As is the land, so has been its history. The caravan trade, which brought all the wealth of Ormuz and Ind to the marts of the West, left large blessing on the desert and made Arabia commercially happy, for, as Sprenger naively puts it, "The history of early commerce is the history of incense," and the land of incense was Arabia. When commerce left the land and chose the sea, the entire peninsula suffered and became, in a sense, deserta. And when Islam triumphed it petrified.

Christianity in Arabia has had only two short chapters; the first is completed, the second has not yet been written full. The first tells of a superstitious, almost pagan, form of Christianity in Yemen, before the advent of Mohammed. The second is the story of Christian missions in Arabia. The first is faithfully chronicled in that rare and interesting volume, Wright's" Essay on Early Christianity in Arabia" (1855). It is our purpose now to sketch the geography of Arabia in its relation to missions, give an outline of what has been done by missions, and present these facts as a plea.

Physical Arabia is as wonderful in its diversity as is the opinion of modern critics on the ethnology of its peoples. In the Far North and along the Mesopotamian valley there are vast fertile plains covered in winter with luxuriant grass, on which flocks of sheep pasture. Brilliant with flowers in spring, all dries dead when the rains cease; then, too, the nomads fold their tents and steal away. Central Arabia is a tableland two to four thousand feet above sea level, rocky and barren for the most part, and again adapted to pasture and hcrds or the date palm. The Western coast begins with lofty Sinai and extends to the volcanic rocks that give Aden strength. It is, however, low, hot, rainless, and, but for a few oases, nearly barren. The interior rises to become mountainous and desolate, as near Jiddah and Yenbo, or mountainous, well-watered, fertile, and densely populated, as in Asir and Yemen. At Jiddah the highest inland peaks are only two days' journey; from Hodeida it takes six days' climb for mules and ten for camels to reach Sanaa, the capital.

The Southern coast line resembles the Western, but is altogether more fcrtile ; from Aden to Makallah the country inland produces tobacco, coffee, and gums; from Shehr to Muscat the interior }s least known ; but Arabs from Sur tell me it is fertile and populous ; here was the Regio Libanotofera, the incense country of antiquity, and to-day the best maps even write Roba El Khaly (the empty place) to conceal ignorance! North of Muscat the coast stretches in rocky heights past Ras Mussendom, Katar, and the pearl islands of Bahrein. EI Hassa has low, moist ground where rice grows, hot springs, ancient ruins, and is altogether a remarkable province. From the mouth of the Tigris-Euphrates to the city of Bagdad the land is blessed with wealth of palms, barley, and wheat. Arabia is not wholly a desert, nor is it deserted. The exact population is unknown. Albrecht Jehm, the best authority I know, estimates as follows in his book, " Arabian seit hundert Jahren j" it will be noticed that he excludes the Euphrates valley in his summary : Yemen and Asir ……••••.•••••………. 2,252,000 Hadramaiit…•….•… , .•••••••••••.••… 1,550,000 Oman and Maskat.•.•••..•…•…•..•….. ] ,350,000 Bahrein, Katif … Nejd .. ,. ………… . 2,350,000 Hedjaz, Anaeze, Kasim, Jebel Shammar ..••.• 3,250,000 10,752,000 Arabia political is a problem on a chess-board waiting solution. The Wahabee game has been left unfinished, and others have tried their hand.

Sinai is Egyptian, and also the two hundred miles south of the Gulf of Abba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither I love, Qbedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not de- * spair of future revolution. El Hassa frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the power behind the throne in Constantinople. t The tribes near Aden and the entire South coast, including Muscat, are in one way or other under subsidy or " pro- tection" of the English, who rule the gulf and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of that greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no sultan save their sword; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar.

Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of nomad rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce burst the bar- riers of the land of Ishmacl for the all-conquering son of Isaac j the very cradle of Islam is almost unveiled for the herald of the cross.

The strategic points for mission effort in Arabia must, from the nature of the case, be first on the coast, and they are six cities-Jeddah, Aden, Makallah, Muscat, Bahrein, and Busrah. Each of these has special claims as being the trade centre of a province, and each has peculiar advantages and therefore special plea for mission effort.

Says Doughty, thun whom there is no better authority on Arabia • See an article by W. B. Hllrris In Blackw(J()d"g for February, 1893. t Snouck, .. Hurgronje'a Mekl<a," Vol. I., 1888. Deserta : "All Nejd Arabia east of Teyma appertains to the Persian Gulf traffic and not to Syria j and therefore the f01·eign color of Nejd is Mesopotamian. " This statement leaves no question as to the importance of Busrah as a mission headquarters aside from the demonstration of its claim by the possibility and progress of work recently inaugurated there. Bahrein is under English protection, has a large population peculiarly friendly to foreigners, and has the largest import trade in the gulf. Mus_ cat is the key to Oman and Makallah to Hadramaiit. Aden is English, and has long since taken commercial prestige away from dead Mocha and bed-ridden Hodeida. H anywhere, then here there should be a strong evangelical mission for Europeans and natives lest the moral corruption of a Port Said be paralleled. Jiddah is the port of Mecca, and (listen again to Doughty) "Jiddah is the staple town of African slavery for the Turkish Empire-Jiddah where are .Frankish conSUlS-OR ALL THE MOSLEMIN * ARE LIARS." The italics are his own, and the statement is true.

Such is Arabia, and such are its natural gateways for good or ill. Where have missionaries been 1 Where has the Gospel entered 1 Where has it found foothold 1 Too brief is the answer, yet not without interest.

Long had the Holy Spirit of missions brooded over the face of this deep before God said: "Let there be light." Long did neglected Ara- bia wait, but the hour of her redemption is drawing nigh. Space forbids to give data and facts at length. J The British and Foreign Bible Society had sent colporteurs to Jiddah and opened a depot at Aden j the Church Missionary Society proposed a mission to the latter place, and the Baptists (English) to Jiddah about 1884. t But before these proposals were carried out Ion Keith Falconer begin his pioneer mission at Sheikh Othman (1885). Why the Scotch nobleman chose this centre for the work, what he did and suffered, and how he entered into glory, every student of missions has read in his memorials by Robert Sinker [Cambridge, 6th edition, 1890]' It is true that a Roman Catholic mission was founded at Aden in 1840, but the Keith Falconer Mission of the Free Church of Scotland was the pioneer of Protestant effort. Dr. and Mrs. Harpur came to Aden for the Church Missionary Society in 1886, afterward moved to Dhala, and again to Hodeida, but were obliged to withdraw some time later. In 1856 Rev. A. Stern had made a missionary journey to Sanaa in behalf of the Jews j an American sea captain is said to have carried Scriptures to Muscat annually on his voyages, and there may have been scattered effort before that time. We speak of organized work.

The appeal of Mackay from Uganda for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat (1889), and General Haig's report of his journeys in Southern and Eastern Arabia (1887) were two trumpet-calls to duty. Thomas V.lpy French responded to the first, and that broken box of exceeding precious … Arabia Deserta," Vol. II., pp. 167.

t See General Haig's Report in (Jl!urch Mi88iQnary Intelligencer, 1884. ointment was fragrant from Muscat to the whole missionary world. It was not what he accomplished, but what he purposed, that made the late Bishop of Lahore the Henry Martyn of Arabia. From America, though the paper of General Haig was unknown there, came the reply to the other call for the evangelization of Arabia. And it was a providential coincidence that one of the missionaries from America to Arabia journeyed with Bishop French to Aden and met General Haig with him at Suakin. The Arabian Mission was organized in 1889 ; its plan and purpose the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW know. At present the mission has its headquarters at Busrah and an out-station at Bahrein; in both places there is a Bible and book depot j work is openly carried on for Moslems, and we number three ordained missionaries and three native helpers. At Sheikh Othman are Rev. and Mrs. Gardner and Dr. Young, with one native helper; the mission has a dispensary and a school has been opened. At Aden is the depositary of the Hible Society, and Rev. Friedrich Grote, of the German Lutheran Church, is at present, I believe, working independently among the Bedouin of Sinai. This makes a total of seven missionaries and four native helpers for the whole of Arabia. What are these among so many ~ The most of the great doors of entrance yet unentered; the vast interior unoccnpied; and ten millions of people, WHO ARE NOT INAO- CESSIBLE, utterly neglected by the vast majority of Ohristians who believe in missions-neglected in the concert of prayer and in the consecration of men and means. If to the seed of Isaac, "to the Jew first," then surely to that other son of Abraham not last and least.

Ar.abia pleads for itself. The leadings of God's providence are the promptings of His Spirit. Must we plead with the Church not to resist the Holy Ghost 1 Darkness needs not to be further demonstrated, it mud be dispelled. Misery is its own plea. A religion of Islam without a Gethsemane can never have an Easter morning. The cross of Christ is the missing link in the Moslem's creed. Arabia pleads for men to witness for Christ; men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; men, like James Gilmour of Mongolia, who can stoop to conquer, and who deem suffering the highest service. "Given the right men, and Arabia may be won for Christ. Start with the wrong men, and little will be accomplished." The Arab is of noble race-Anglo-Saxon of the Orient and unconquered lord of the desert. It is not hard to love him for his own sake ; it is the highest happiness to love and labor and live with him for Christ's sake. COllE OVER AND HELP us !

EVANGELICAL RUSSIA.

BY REV. P. Z. EASTON, PRINOETON, N. J.

Kiev is the holy city of the Russian land. Thither flock from all parts of the empire thousands' and tens of thousands of pilgrims. Even from the far-off Pacific shore come those who have made the long and weary journey wholly on foot. What is the secret of this wonderful attraction 1 Churches there are many and great, upon some of which have been lavished the treasures of the State, but this is true in a still higher degree of Mos- cow and even of St. Petersburg. Of wonder-working pictures and tom.bs of saints there is also here no monopoly. That which sets Kiev apart from all other cities of the Russian land, that from which it derives its peculiar glory, is tnat it is the birthplace of Russian Christianity.. There first the people, sitting in darkness, saw a great light; here lived and died the early martyrs of the faith j here first Christianity became the religion of the State. Its stately piles, its pillars, walls, and vaults, floored with gold, derive all their significance from the great deeds that have been done, the great triumphs that have been won in the first century and a half of Russian history. In vain, however, shall we seek in these ancient halls for anything corresponding with that which is here commemorated. The gold has become dim and the most fine gold changed. As with the brazen serpent, so here the memorials of Divine grace have become the instruments of superstition, and that which began in the Spirit has ended in the flesh. Nevertheless, we need not be discouraged. The new millennial of Russian history has also its signs and wonders, its manifestations of Divine power and grace, no less, perhaps more wonderful than those which marked the beginning of its history. Nor have we in this case far to go from these memorials of past triumphs. In travelling through Russia one of the things which cannot fail to strike the traveller's eye is the mean appearance which the villages uniformly present. Rows of wooden huts on either side of a wide street, one building only-the village churchgiving evidence of architectural design, is the spectacle which stands out before us. Nevertheless, these wooden huts, mean though they be in outward appearance; bare as regards what we esteem the common comforts of life, are in many cases invested with a peculiar sacredness which would justify the declaration of the patriarch, "This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven;" places where the presence .of the living God is realized as it was realized in the times of the apostles. Here, almost in the shadow of the stately churches of Kiev, meet together, under cover of the night, little bands of believers, peasant congregations of men anq women clad in coarse raiment, with hands hardened by toil, who have consecrated themselves to the service of God and seek to know and to do His will. Pressed under terrible persecution, shut off from all human aid, they hunger and thirst after that communion with the living God which alone can satisfy them and enable them to bear up under the load. Js it any wonder that under such circumstances the veil is rent, that men press forward, like Hezekiah, even into the inner sanctuary, that God's Word becomes no mere book, but the very oracles of God ~ Wonderful is the history of these humble Christians. Thirty years ago they were but a handful. At the time of the emancipation of the serfs less, perhaps, in number than the apostles. From that time on, the work began to spread in the same way as that recorded in the first chapter of St. John. As Andrew found Peter, and Philip, Nathanael, so, too, did these humble disciples find first one and then another, to whom they com- municated the truth. The ones became twos, and so the work went on, until in fifteen years Southern, especially Southwestern, Russia became dotted over with Stundist congregations, until in thirty years the small handful has become a mighty host, two hundred and fifty thousand strong, whose shadow, like a mighty tree, already covers the land. Such, in a word, is the history of the Stundist movement. This, however, is but one branch. Farther to the east and southeast we come upon an older body- the Molochans-which dates back nearly a hundred and fifty years. Their history, too, is much like that of the'Stundists. They, too, have come up out of great tribulation, and have held on their way despite all the efforts of the Government to crush them. Nay, both in the case of Stundist and Molochan we must acknowledge that the Government unwittingly has by its severe persecution been of essential service in deepening and strength- ening their faith, and by banishing them to the Caucasus, Turkestan, and Siberia, has done much to sow the good seed of the kingdom to the farthest limits of the empire. Turning now to the north, to the gay capital of the land, we find since 1874, even in Cresar's household, a band of devoted evangelical Christians, few in number, but not devoid of influence even in the highest circles.

How many avowed Russian evangelicals there are, leaving out all for- ei~ elements, is a difficult question to answer. There are those who estimate them by the millions. Five hundred thousand, perhaps, would come nearer the truth of the matter. This, however, while embracing all avowed evangelicals, would come far short of giving us anything like an estimate of the evangelical element, including only those who have come out of the pale of the Establishment. The Pashkoffites, the third party to which I have referred above, have not yet, I believe, formally separated themselves from the Established or State Church. Connected with them are others who have never identified themselves with the evangelical movement, but who are in such sympathy with it that they stand ready to aid it, so far as they can do so without compromising their official positions. These, . however, are but few in number, however great their political influence. Not so when we turn our eyes in another direction. The evangelical movement is emphatically a Bible movement. That is one thing which we cannot too much emphasize. We may sum it up in one word. The common people have found their long-lost Bible and are feeding upon it. It has come to them as a new revelation, and taken hold of them in an extraordinary manner, to which we can find no parallel this side of the Puritan Reformation in Eugland. There romances rob a man of his sleep; there the Word of God does the same. In a land wh~re less than a hundred years ago the Bible was so scarce that all the people for seventy miles around blew where a copy was to be found, to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society alone sells five hundred thousand copies yearly of that Word in whole or in piut, and during the past eighty years has put in circulation no less than nine million volumes of the Word of God. Not, therefore, in Southern Russia alone, or in the settlements of those banished for their faith, but everywhere throughout the Russian realm are found students of the Word, whose numbers are not to be counted by thousands but by millions. Plain, simple men for the most part, gathering together in dirty tea houses and other such places, gladly they hear the sacred Word and wonder at its gracious promises. To its influence they surrender themselves heart and soul, all unconscious that, in so doing, they are assuming a position of antagonism to anything in the Established order. Drawing their spiritual life from the Word of God, they at the same time practise all the rites and ceremonies which are imposed upon them by ecclesiastical authority. This state of things may go on for many years in case no demand is made upon them to choose one or the other side; but the entrance of God's Word giveth light. There comes a time in the experience of many when the scales fall from their eyes, and they no longer see men as trees walking, but all things clearly; and then there comes either fornal separation or, what is equivalent thereto, a consciousness that they must find the spiritual nourishment which they need outside the ecclesiastical organization with which they are connected. We see, therefore, that the evangelical influence is working as a mighty force under the whole fabric of Russian society, preparing the way for great and sudden changes, like those which transform its ice-bound rivers and snow-covered fields into flowing streams and summer verdure.

Another significant fact in this connection is that the evangelical movement is not a modern movement, but goes back to the very fountain-head of Russian, and, what is more, of Slavic Christianity, whose history dates back more than a century before the time of Vladimir. Not Vladimir, but Cyril and' Methodius, carrying the Word of God to the Slavic tribes on the Danube, are the real founders both of Slavic and of Russian Christianity. Already (900 B. c.) we find the bishopric of Russia; before 945 some, even of the nobles, are subject to the faith; 955 Queen Olga is baptized at Constantinople. Vladimir, therefore, finds Christianity already established in Russia. He, like Constantine, makes it the religion of the State, extends the field of its operations, but at the same time externalizes and corrupts it, making it that extraordinary mixture of Christianity, Judaism, and Paganism which it remains till this day, and which is the chief stumbling-block in the way of the union of the Slavic race.

We have now to call attention to a fact of even greater significance. Russian orthodoxy has held the field for nine hundred years; has, as it claims-and we may allow the claim-preserved the nation from destruc_ tion at more than one crisis in its history. Nevertheless, there is one thing which it has not done, there is one thing which it has utterly failed to do-viz., to develop and elevate the Russian people. No better system

'754 D. L. :MOODY AND IDS WORK

could have been devised to keep the people iu bondage, blind, passive instruments in the hands of arbitrary power both in Church and State j but now that a new state of things has arisen, and the call is no longer for slaves but free men, its impotence is manifest in the eyes of all men. Despised on the one hand by the revolutionary element as an antiquated superstition, on the other it is utterly unable to protect its proteges from the new temptations to which they are exposed on all sides. Where, then, shall help be found ~ The answer is not far to seek. The problem has already been solved. Even the enemies of evangelical Christianity, those who would persecute it to the death, are obliged to bear witness to the spleudid results which it has already wrought out in every sphere of human activity, regenerating, purifying, and transforming the Russian character in a marvellous manner. The idle man has become industrious j the drunkard, temperate j the licentious, chaste j the liar, truthful j the thief, honest j the dull, heavy and stupid, quick and intelligent. Family dwelling and community all bear witness to the transforming influence. Never has there been a finer illustration of the saying of our Lord: "If, therefore, the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." There is no room for argument, there is absolute demonstration that evangelical Christianity is for Russia and the Russian land, and for the whole Slavic race as well, the one progressive element which can surely lead it to the goal of all its hopes and aspirations j and, when we consider what there is to be thus transformed, even in Russia alone, that Colossus of the North, with its enormous extent of territory, its more than one hundred millions of people, its undeveloped resources, its central position as regards the double ,continent of Asia-Europe, its influence upon all surrounding peoples, how should we not lift up our hearts in prayer to God that all this power, and wealth, and influence which now is and which is to be may be consecrated to the service of God and truth, may be no longer a source of terror and dread to Western Christendom, but of joy and rejoicing. vVe live in times when days are years and years are centuries. Already along the Oriental horizon are heard the rumblings of what may prove to be the gathering of another storm of Oriental fanaticism and fury more destructive than any which have preceded. Laugh if we will, yet nevertheless it is the fact that the Orient still believes that it is called to be the spiritual ruler of the world. Well would it be for Christendom if, in such a case, the mad fanaticism of the Dervish hordes of the East should find in a regenerated Russia a bulwark against which it would beat in vain.

D. L. MOODY AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

God chooses His own workers, and the prerogative of selecting them He never puts out of His own hands. While Moses is busy in getting the seventy appointed in the tabernacle, suddenly Eldad and Medad begin to prophesy in the camp. Thus, outside of ordination and beyond the cleri- cal inclosure, the voice of the Lord makes itself heard and Joshua protests in vain. So it is constantly under the old and new covenant alike-God puts His Spirit on whom He will and none can resist Him-.

Though Dwight L. Moody has been set apart by no council and has received no laying on of consecrating hands, he has yet exhibited such signs of an apostle that the whole Church of God has heard him gladly. How he began his Christian life and how he advanced step by step from the humblest to the highest Christian servIce is too well known to need rehearsing. Coming to Boston from his country home in Northfield to find employment, he was himself found by the Lord, and under the ministry of that gracious man of God, Dr. E. N. Kirk, he entered on his membership in the Christian Church. He was educated for the ministry by ministering in all ways and in all times to those needing help. We have heard him tell of his resolve, early made and persistently carried out, of allowing no day to pass without urging upon some soul the claims of Christ. Thus he learned to preach to the hundreds l>y preaching to the one. And no doubt much of the directness and point of his style is due to this habit of personal dealing WIth souls. In preaching it is easier to harangue a multitude than to hit a man. But he who knows how to do the latter has the highest qualification for doing the former. The personal preaching that has a "Thou art the man" at the point of every sermon needs only to be multiplied by one hundred or one thousand to become popular preaching of the best sort. This is the style of the eminent evangelist. ~ He deals with the personal conscience in the plaincst and most pungent Saxon, so that the common people Mar him gladly and the uncommon people do not fail to give him their ears. ;·.i Yet his power does not lie altogether in his words, but quite as much in his administrative energy. Robert Hall was a preacher of transcendent ,genius, often producing an impression upon his hearers quite unmatched. in the history of pulpit oratory. Yet the results of his ministry were comparatively meagre; he was a great preacher but not a great doer. On the contrary, John Wesley, by no means Hall's equal as a pulpit orator, because of his extraordinary executive gifts moved a whole generation with a new religious impulse. In like manner Spurgeon, by yoking a rare preaching talent with a not less remarkable working talent, and keeping the two constantly abreast, accomplished a ministry which for largeness of results and extent of influence has possibly no equal in recent centuries.

Mr. Moody is not an ordained minister, but he is more fortunate in being a preordained worker, as well as a foreordained preacher. A genius for bringing things to pass, a talent for organizing campaigns on a large scale, selecting co-workers with singular wisdom and placing them in the most advantageous positions-this is the notable thing which appears in the character and career of the evangelist. "The governor" is the name which we. constantly heard applied to the late pastor of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, as he moved about among his congregation in London, a few years ago. The American evangelist easily wins for himself the title of "the general" among his fellow-laborers in the Gospel. He manages the campaign, not imperiously, mdeed, but with such Napoleonic command of the situation and such mastery of resources that all his co-laborers rejoice to yield him the pre-eminence.

We venture to say, indeed, that anyone who has been much at his headquarters will find here the greatest occasion for admiration. The number and extent of religious enterprises which he can keep in hand at once, the thoroughness with which he can command every detail, the inspiration and cheer which he can put into a great army of workers gathered about him-this we have observed with a surprise that increases every year.

And with all this there is another talent which we have learned to value more and more in public men-a grand talent for silence. It is a rare thing for one to be as effective in saying nothing as he is in speaking. When a friend of Von Moltke was asked the secret of that great general's success in managing men, he replied. " He knew how to hold his tongue in seven different languages." Blessed is the man who can refrain his lips from speaking injudiciously, and his mouth that it utter no hasty word. In dealing with co-laborers endowed with all sorts ,and sizes of tempers this is an indispensable requirement. To push on the work steadily meantime, giving offense to none and holding the forces in order and harmony, is a great achivement. It requires a wise silence as well as a positive utterance to do this successfully.

A mightily energetic man is here and a singularly prudent man, one who generates great force by his preaching and his personality, but who knows at the same time how to prevent hot boxes on his train of religious enterprises by avoiding friction, which imprudent speech always genders.

And versatility, as well as ability, is here supremely manifest. The evangelistic campaigns executed in Great Britain in three several periods and those carried on in various parts of America through many years would seem quite enough to tax the utmost energy of the evangelist. But as a kind of recreation and by-work he has planted and developed his schools, with some 700 boys and girls, at Mt. Hermon and at Northfield on either side of the Connecticut River. The educational opportunity which these schools afford, especially to those of limited means, and the religious spirit with which they inspire those coming to their instruction, make them a worthy life work for any man, but they are only a part of a combined and interrelated evangelical enterprise.

Weare writing this sketch from the Bible Institute in Chicago, originated and carried on for training Christian workers of all kinds and grades. " Is Moody among the educators 1" is the question we remember to have heard asked, with not a little incredulity, when this enterprise was begun. But a month's residence in the school and the daily lecturing to the classes has brought a real surprise. There are plain men-farmers, mechanics, and clerks-who have come to get what preparation they may for doing evangelistic service amid the vast destitution of the great West. By coupling daily study with daily practice in connection with large systems of city missions centering in the institute they get an admirable fitting for their work. But what has especially struck us has been the discovery of another class in this unique school. Ve have found theological students from many of the seminaries, college graduates and men with university degrees attending the biblical lectures and getting the experience in Chris- tian work which the institute affords. Ordained ministers, too, and mis- sionaries not a few from the foreign field are in attendance on the instruc- tion and mingling in the daily evangelistic toil. So that really, without intending it, Mr. Moody's Bible Institute is supplying a post-graduate course to many candidates for the regular ministry.

A man's work often furnishes the best character sketch of himself which can possibly be drawn. We therefore give an outline of Mr. Moody's summer campaign in Chicago as a kind of full-length portrait of the evangelist himself. Let the reader be reminded that it is· in the months of July and August, when many city pastors are summering, that this recreation scheme of Mr. Moody's is carried on after his hard year's campaign in England arid America.

Four of the largllst churches in different parts of the city are held for Sunday evenings and various week-evening services. Two theatres, the Empire and the Haymarket, located in crowded centres, are open on Sun- days and the former on every week night, and they are not infrequently filled to their utmost capacity while the Gospel is preached and sung. Five tents are pitched in localities where the unprivileged and non-churchgoing multitudes live. In these services are held nightly, and as we have visited them we have found them always filled with such, for the most part, as do not attend any place of Protestant worship. A hall in the heart of the city is kept open night after night, the services continuing far on to the morning hours, while earnest workers are busily fishing within and without for drunkards and harlots. Two gospel wagons are moving about dispensing the Word of Life to such as may be induced to stop and listen, and the workers estimate that a thousand or more are thus reached daily of those who would not enter a church or mission hall.

Daily lectures are given at the institute for the instruction in the Bible of the students, Christian workers, ministers, missionaries and others who wish to attend. The large hall in which these lectures are given, seating comfortably 350, is always filled. During July there were 38 preachers, evangelists and singers and other agents co-operating in the work, and their labors are supplemented by an endless variety of house-to-house and highway and hedge effort by the 250 students in residence in the institute. ~",'h, "We shall beat the World's Fair," said Mr. Moody, good naturedly, as .we arrived on the ground. With malice toward none and charity toward all, this is what he set out to do-viz., to furnish such gospel attractions, by supplementing the churches and co-operating with them, that the multitudes visiting the city might be kept in attendance on religious services on Sunday instead of attending the fair. So it has been. Mr. Moody estimates that from thirty to forty thousand people have been reached by his special Sunday evangelistic services. This with the six days' services foots up about one hundred thousand brought weekly within reach of the Gospel. The World's Fair has been closed on Sunday for want of attendance, but the religious services are daily growing. Every good opening for the Gospel is readily seized. When Forepaugh's great circus tent had been set up in the city Mr. Moody tried to secure it for Sunday. He was granted the use of it for a Sabbath morning service, but as the manager expected Sunday in Chicago to be a great harvest day he reserved the tent on the afternoon and evening for his own performances. Fifteen thousand people came to hear the simple Gospel preached and sung at the morning service. The circus, however, was so poorly attended in the afternoon and evening that Sunday exhibitions were soon abandoned. More than that, the manager said he had never been in the habit of giving performances on Sunday and should Rot attempt it again; and he offered, if Mr. Moody would appoint an evangelist to travel with him, to open his tent thereafter on Sundays for gospel meetings and be responsible for all expenses.

It was the same with the theatres. At first they declined to allow religious services on Sunday. Their performances on that day not having proved as successful as they anticipated, now Mr. Moody can hire almost anyone which he wishes to secure.

Eulogy and biographical encomiums upon living men are undesirable, and the writer has risked the displeasure of his· friend in putting so much into print concerning him. But we may hope that what we have written will awaken serious reflection in the minds of ministers and laymen alike concerning the problem of summer work and summer success for the Gospel in our great cities.

We may also hope that a stronger faith in the Divine administration and mighty efficiency of the Holy Ghost may be hereby inspired. We have no idea that the large and extensive religious enterprises which we havp, been describIng are due alone to the superior natural endowments of the evangelist. For years in his meetings and conferences we have heard him emphasize the presence and power of the Holy Ghost in the worker as the one and indispensable condition of success. It must be that where the Spirit has been so constantly recognized and honored He has been doing invisibly and irresistibly much of the great work which human judg- ment attributes to the man who is the chosen agent. * * In view of the permanent valne of this article, the editor has ventured to reprint It from PM Congrega6ionalist.

189S·1 A SUHMER TOUlt IN ASIA MINOR. '7119

A SUMMER TOUR IN ASIA MINOR.

Rev. H. S. Jenanyan wrote from Tarsous, Asia Minor, in October, 1892, giving a brief account of a tour in Cilicia and Cappadocia, covering a month's time. He says: Yerebakan is the place where I was sent as a preacher when only nine- teen years old, and the blessing of the Lord upon us bound me very closely to the people. At this time they were busy in their harvest fields, yet our daily evening services were fully attended, and even by Moslems. A Mohammedan who was working for a Protestant came first; next day he brought his wife ; and now the husband speaks of repentance and brings others to the services. One evening, the first to arrive at the place of meeting was our Moslem friend, who had just come direct from the field, sickle in hand, but on the way called three other Moslems from the housetop, who followed him. It was a great marvel to see how this man remembered the sermons and repeated them during the day to others in the harvest field, and through his instrumentality over forty Moslems came to the services, many of them repeatedly, and the truth made a great impression on the whole village. The little church of thirty-two communicants received a new impulse. At one communion service nearly three hundred were present j fourteen new members were added on confession of faith, and others are expected. Here our student, Samuel, is helping the Sunday-school and working with young people. The people would gladly take him for their preacher if we could spare him.

Several years ago, at the time of our previous visit, it was hard for a man to call himself Protestant in this village; there was great hostility, and they were and are notoriously immoral. At first we did not know where to go ; but hearing of our arrival, three families invited us to be their guests. 1Ve went to the house of one of our students named Krecor.

– out thirty gathered there, and after preaching they eagerly demanded e one to be their preacher and teacher, as no missionary work had ever been done there. The place is quite important, as the Government barracJrs are there.

At Hadjin, an old station of the American Board, there is an active church and pastor. The daily services were well attended, though many came in tired from their work. The meetings for children and young people were full of blessing. There was not much outward excitement, yet the truth sank deep in many hearts. Instead of the usual twenty or thirty for week-day services, some two hundred to four hundred came.

Shar had great historical importance as ancient Comona. It was perhaps a city of heathen temples, as shown by ruins, and now contains about one hundred and fifty Armenian houses. Here a sudden attack of pneumonia prostrated me one Sunday, and the nearest physician was five or six days' distant, and only simple village remedies could be found and applied. It was an anxious time for us all, yet God heard prayers and sent His healing touch to me. After recovery I was able to hold a few services. The next Sunday was a memorable day for us all. Many were impressed by their immediate need of salvation. There were earnest inquirers; fortyone men and thirty-five women offered prayers for themselves; the Holy Spirit no doubt led many to decide upon a new life.

In Azizie we spent nine days. It is a new city largely inhabited by Circassians, having about one hundred and fifty Armenian and Greek families. Our daily services were well attended, most of the hearers being non-Protestant. To the inquiry meetings many came, making public . confession of their needs and deciding for Jesus. The zeal of the pastor and his wife was marked j and we noticed very bright and interesting women among the hearers. In some prayer-meetings several Gregorian Armenian men and women earnestly prayed for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

At Sivas, the capital of a large province with about sixty thousand inhabitants, notwithstanding the years of missionary effort, evangelical work has made slow progress. Some years since an Armenian Baptist coming here immersed many old Protestants, and started a new branch, thus almost equally dividing the thirty Protestant families. Would it not be better for a new denomination to begin work in unoccupied cities 1 For three weeks we had daily services in the Protestant chapel, which holds about 500 j every night the increasing congregation made the place more uncomfortable, and one Sabbath morning, while the church-building was filled to overflowing, I gave notice that a second preaching service would follow the first, for the hundreds waiting outside j the church was again filled j four fifths of these people were Gregorians, and there was real interest manifested. There was so much interest in the inqniry meetings that it was often eleven o'clock before closing. Whenever the people were invited to call for personal conversation I was overwhelmed by the members coming, their questions often being, "'What shall I do to be saved 1" " Can I, such a great sinner, be saved 1" "How can I be a better Christian 1" "How can I fulfil my responsibility to others 1" etc. We could expect such feelings from enlightened Protestants, but these were mostly new-comers. We had seasons of spiritual baptism, and such prayer-meetings that sect and sex were alike forgotten, and all unitedly poured out their hearts for Divine blessing j at times from forty to sixty men and women taking part.

The stay in Gemerek, though brief, was full of encouragements. Sabbath morning the congregation of men was so large we were obliged to appoint a special women's service-over six hundred men present j at noon about five hundred women crowded the church, with over one hundred men outside listening.

In this tour I preached seventy-five times, held forty-three inquiry and prayer-meetings: about seventy-eight hundred new persons heard the Word, four fifths of them being non-Protestants.

BUDDHIST PICTORIAL WHEEL' OF LIFE.-The wheel of life or cycle of existence is one of the most familiar frescoes that adorn the interior of Lamaic temples. It depicts in symbolical and realistic form the fundamental doctrine of metempsychosis. It consists of a large disk with two concentric circles, the circular form symbolizing the ceaseless round of worldly existence. The disk is held in the clutches of a monster who typifies the passionate clinging of worldly people to worldly matter. In the centre are symbolized the three Original Sins, and round the margin is the twelve-linked chain of causes of Re-birth, while the remainder of the disk is divided by radii into six compartments representing the six regions of Re-birth. In the upper part of the region representing hell is the Bardo, or state intermediate between death and the great judgment. Outside the disk, in the upper right-hand corner, is a figure of Buddha pointing to the moon (with a hare in it), and in the left-hand corner, a figure of Chenresl (Sanskrit, Avalokita), the patron god of Thibet incarnated in the Dalai Lama.-Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, March 25th.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. '761

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY MV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Education as a Missionary Agency. So far as education may be the work BY REV. ANDREW DOWSLEY, MISSION- of the missionary, it is secondary to ARY, INDIA·CHINA. that of, evangelization. The order is, first to evangelize and then to teach, That education is a missionary agency not vice versa. There should be good is asserted by some and denied by schools and colleges in connection with others. The dispute in reality is not all our missions, at least in India, and regarding the place and value of mis- in order that they shall be in a flourish- sion schools and colleges in missionary ing condition, there should be' good work, but regarding the place and sound teaching in them.

value of education or of institutions The eminent founder of mission where the objeqt in view is the educa- schools and colleges has, without proof, tion of the pupils. The former class been claimed as the founder of educa- rank as no unimportant missionary tional missions. Dr. Duff, however, agency, while with regard to the latter knew better than to put the" cart be- class grave doubts exist in the minds of fore the horse." What was the agency some as to their being entitled to be adopted by that great missionary fa- ranked at all as such. The command ther? In his mission field he was anx- and instructions of our Lord leave no ious to reach the youth of the better doubt as to the work of the Christian classes with the Gospel. He saw and missionary-it is not to educate the embraced his opportunity. They heathen in secular knowledge, but to wanted an education embracing Eng- do the work of an evangelist. It will, lish, so the missionary proceeded to however, be said that education is a open a school, saying to the Brahman means to that end, in as far as it gath- youth that he would give them as good ers and keeps students in mission an education as they would get in the schools and colleges, and thereby af- best seminaries in Europe, but that they fords the missionary an opportunity to must allow him to preach the Gospel reach them with the Gospel. That is to them. They accepted the conditions, quite correct, and is the reason why we took the offered education, and risked have mission schools. But if educa· the religion. What was the result?

tion, as sometimes happens, usurps the The Word of God grew, and souls were first place, so that the legitimate work converted. The missionary, while he of the missionary is in any way hin- gave the promised education, forgot dered, then it is an evil, and means not the real design of the school-viz., should forthwith be used to correct the to lead the pupils to Jesus.

same. It should be borne in mind Had this object never been lost sight that, although education is an element of there would not be any reason to-day in evangelization, yet evangelization is to turn our attention to this subject, not an element in education, just as nor would we hear of heathen students .. knowledge is an element of faith, declaring that they did not understand while faith, in its distinctive sense, is that the object in view was evangeliza- not an element of knowledge." The tion.

drawback and trouble regarding edu- It was, we believe, subsequent to the cational work in connection with Chris- rise of the uni versities in India that edu- tian missions has arisen, we believe, cation came to be looked upon by some through reversing the position assigned missionaries as a missionary agency.

to it originally in connection with mis· The Indian Government undertook to sionary work. provide education for India in government schools and colleges, and byaid- missionaries-Duff, Wilson. and An- ing educational work carried on in na- derson-were engaged in that kind of tive and in mission schools and colleges. work in Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras?

Educational work in mission institu- They belonged to the class whose duty tions, receiving government aid, came and work is to seek for souls, be it in in consequence under government in- school, bazaar, or hospital, in order to spection. lead them to Jesus their Redeemer.

In the government institutions the Now it may be said in reply that that object in view is, of course, education. is all well enough, but is that not the Teachers and professors are there for object in view in all our missionary in- that purpose. Iu mission institutions, stitutions? Yes, it may be said in an- on the other hand, while the educa- swer, in all mi88ion institutions, but not tional work is faithfully attended to, in mere schools and colleges under the the object in view is the evangelization control of missions, supported by mis- of the heathen. Missionaries are there sion funds, and having missionaries as for that purpose, to the end that souls teachers and professors. Some think may be won for J csus. that there is too much reason to fear Gradually a keen competition be- that there are such schools and colleges tween schools and colleges, govern- in the mission field. Now between two ment and missionary, came to be mani- such classes of institutions there is a fested, particularly iu the efforts put great and wide gulf. The object in forth to pass students at the university view in the one is evangelization. while examinations. The educational work in the other it is apparently education.

in missionary institutions tended to Although education is not a mission- overshadow the religious. Missionaries ary agency, yet mission schools and connected therewith gradually came to colleges are entitled to be classed among be designated principals, teachers, or the best and most valuable agencies we professors. Missionaries found them- have, by and through which to reach selves at times hampered by reason of large numbers of the people of India being engaged in what was well-nigh with the Gospel.

purely secular work. Let us, then, take good care that they The institutions wherein education shall grow and develop as such. Let seemed to have gained an undue place all missions have their missionary insti- flourished, but gradually there came a tutions, not only for the education of dearth as regards spiritual results. No Christians, but also as a way and means wonder, when it is borne in mind that through which to preach Christ to questions in grammar and construction those who know Him not. It is far could be asked in the Bible hour, and better to have a real missionary institu· that even that hour itself could be tion, where work for the Master can be omitted under the plea of pressure of carried on, than to have an institution work in preparing the students for their with dOUble the number in attendance forthcoming examinations. and unnecessary drawbacks to evange- As time went on missionaries con- listic work.

nected with missionary institutions The missionaries connected with mis- came to be called and to call themselves sion institutions should not have their educational missionaries, or simply edu- whole time occupied in imparting secu- cationalists, and their work educational lar instruction. For the sake of getting work. and keeping a hold on the students, it In fact, it has been claimed, on be- would be well for them to give instruc- half of the so-called educational mis- tion in some secular branches. but not sionaries, that they are preparing the more than half of their time should be way for the evangelistic mISSIOnary. so occupied. The other half should be Is it to be believed that those great devoted to evangelistic work among the students in and out of school Method in Missions-An Irenio Survey. hours. It is, of course, a gain if the missionary, by giving one or two hours BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., BEIRUT, a day to secular work, can gaiu thereby two or three hours for evangelistic * SYRIA. work. The problem of method has given oc- It should, of course, be seen to that casion for prolonged and earnest disdevotional exercises are held daily not cussion, and has developed some cononly at the opening, but also in the sitierablc diversity of opinion among afternoon at the close of the day's work in the institution, and that these exer- the friends of missions. The promicises should never be allowed to become merely of a routine nature, but nent methods of conducting mission should always be conducted with an earnest desire and prayer for the quick- work may be included under five diviening influence of the Holy Spirit. There is a need be for the foregoing sions-the evangelistic, the eadnudcatthioenianl~ caution. the literary, the medical, Missionaries in India should not be dustria!. It should be noted carefully classed as evangelistic and educational missionaries. They are all one in aim here that this classification of methods and purpose. They are all evangelistic mUisionaries. Of course it is possible is with reference to the instrumentality for a missionary to go astray, or to have his ideas warped, or 0 turn aside rather than the aim proposed. The from being a missionary to become evangelistic method must not be remerely an educationalist in a school or college. garded as monopolizing the evangelistic aim, which should itself pervade all the The opposition on the part of not a few missionaries to "educational mis· other methods. In fact, it is the aim sions" is not, we believe, opposition to mission schools or even mission col- which should be the guiding and con· leges when the object in view, morning, noon, and night, is the salvation of trolling element in all missionary oper· souls; and there are such institutions in ations, and the absence of a Christian India. All schools and colleges connected with and controlled by mis- purpose and an evangelistic spirit in sions should be so many ways and any or these methods would be fatal to means of reaching the people with the Gospel. their usefulness as a true missionary What is needed in the mission field agency. On the other hand, so long among the heathen is not educationalists with schools using up mission funds haseatrht ecognovaelrsiiosn,Cahnrdistsiapniritiunasltreudcitfiiocna~ provided for the work of evangelization, bnt missionaries with mission tion, we will find in each of these methachoo18, doing therein and in connection therewith faithful work, along the lines ods a way of approach to this goal, and laid down by the great Master, whose commissioned servants they are, to each method will be useful in its own bear His name unto the ends of the earth, to the end that all peoples, na- way and place. Evangelistic preachtions, kindreds, and tongues may praise Him. ing is addressed chiefly to adult minds assembled for religious worship. Edu- cational teaching is addressed to the young, and may be made a most hope- ful and blessed instrument for bringing them early into the kingdom. Literary work is addressed to a more general constituency, and through the Bible * Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beirut, Syria, delivered a course of Lectures on Missions at Priuceton Theological Seminary early in 1893, which are about to appear in book form under the title of "Foreign Mission! After a Centnry." At onr reqnest the author furnishes us proof-sheets of parts of the VOlume, from which we select, by permission, this article. The lectures cover a large variety of " Present- Day Problems of Theory and Practice in Mis- sions." We will make other mention of it at an early date.-J. T. G. and religious books and tracts a far- one, and in the interest of practical reaching and powerful influence may Ohristianity. be exerted. Medical ministry reaches those in suffering and weakness, and The supreme purpose of missions is through it the Gospel of spiritual heal- to disseminate the Gospel and teach ing may be brought into close and vital men the way of life and obedience, and touch with the soul. Industrial agen- in the carrying out of this purpose the cies are useful where it is desirable to preaching of the Gospel is a method give practical education in the arts of which has been divinely ordered and labor, united with religious influences divinely blessed, and it must never be and instruction. underestimated or ignored; but preach- ing is manifestly not the only method It will be noted that the method is of reaching the conscience, instructing nothing if it is not dominated by the the mind, and moving the heart. It is spiritual aim. Evangelistic agencies not recognized as such here in our own may be formal and perfunctory; edu- land, where Ohristian instruction in cational agencies may be merely secu- Sabbath·schools and day schools and in lar; literary efforts may be subservient private classes is recognized and used, to mere intellectual culture; medical and where Ohristian literature has such work may be merely philanthropic; in- a wide, salutary, and beneficent infludustrial schools may have no higher ence, and where medical ministry is a mission than mere manual training. recognized department of Ohristian Under any of these conditions the dis- work. Why, then, should not these tinctively missionary character of these methods be sanctioned and approved in methods has been forfeited. the foreign mission fields? Education is important there, that the school may The discussion of this subject has be recognized and adopted as a religbeen marked by considerable misunder- ious rather than a secular institution; standing and misconception. The ex- that the Bible and the whole system of alted and exclusive place which some biblical truth may be brought into con· have been inclined to give to the preach- tact with young minds; that the seed ing of the Gospel, or the oral proclama- may be sown in the best soil ; that the tion and exposition of Divine truth be- influence of a heathen atmosphere and fore an audience, has been based largely the temptations of heathen surroundupon a mistaken conception of the ings may be anticipated by preliminary availability and usefulness of other training; that the spiritual nature may methods to accomplish precisely the be fortified against the assaults of Sasame end as that which the preacher of tan; that enlightened and educated the Gospel has in view-namely, the natives may be trained for mission serspiritual guidance and edificatiou of vice. It is a mistake even to limit the the soul. Under the impression that educational efforts of missions to the evangelism was neglected in the sphere children of native converts, as has of educational, literary, and medical sometimes been advocated, since our service, many zealous friends of mis- schools are often most efficient and valsions have advocated the exclusive uable agencies for rescuing heathen claim of strict evangelistic agencies to children from heathenism. It seems be ranked as the legitimate missionary hardly necessary to say that this plea method. A wiser and more discrimi- for education as a missionary method nating opinion is now almost univer- involves no exclusive or paramount sally accepted, and all these agencies claim of usefulness, and that it is a are recognized as having a useful func- plea for Ohristian education in distinction and a legitimate place in missions, tion from secular, and implies the emwith this important and vital provision ployment of Ohristian rather than heath- -namely, that the purpose should be en teachers. It is, in fact, simply an always and predominantly a spiritual extension of the whole idea of the Sab- start in a career of self-respecting use- bath-school in our home church to the fulness, with the Gospel planted in needs of our foreign mission field. The their hearts.

fact that the school is conducted every If we were called upon to place the day of the week, and that branches of emphasis upon anyone of these meth- secular education are taught in it, does ods, or to select one to the exclusion of not necessarily destroy its religious in- others, we could not hesitate to regard fluence and power, or interfere with its the preaching of the Gospel as entitled evangelistic purpose. to the supremacy; but where all these The same line of argument, did time methods are available and useful, there permit, might be pursued in connection is no necessity of confining our mis- with literary work. In this age of the sionary operations to any one. We world, when Christian missions enter a should rather make the best use of foreign field to carry the Gospel, it is them all by preaching, teaching, print- almost an inexcusable oversight to ig- ing, and living the one Gospel of truth nore the power of the press and the in- and light and knowledge and service.

fluence of literature. One of the first We may use all these methods as differ- steps.of a true missionary campaign is ent ways of drawing, attracting, win- the translation and distribution of the ning, persuading, helping, and compel- printed Bible, and this must be followed ling souls to come into the kingdom of by the creation of a Christian literature our Lord. Possibly different fields may in all its departments. Under the cir- call for different degrees of emphasis cumstances in which our missions are and prominence in the case of some one working, to neglect education and liter- of these methods of influence. It has ature is almost equivalent to acknowl- been found, for example, that medical edging that Christianity has no mes- work has been especially useful in sage to the human mind. Good service China, and educational work is just also has been done of late in several now at a premium among the low-caste mission fields by the use of the magic children of India and in the Turkish lantern as a popular method of educa- Empire. Could Christian missions tion. Sacred scenes upon the canvas have the opportunity to educate a gen- can be made the text for much Gospel eration of Moslem children, it would be instruction. a telling blow against the giant system The place of medical work, if done of Islam. Possibly the same field at a with Christian sympathy and tact, and certain stage of missionary effort may followed up with Christian instruction, indicate one method as more promising is vindicated both by the example of than another. Possibly the circum- Christ and by all experience. In the stances may be such in certain fields hands of lady physicians it is at present that some one of these methods may be practically the only method of reach- allowed to lapse so far as the foreign ing the women in many heathen com- missionary is concerned, because the munities. natives themselves are prepared to as- AI!, regards Industrial schools, they sume the responsibility in a satisfactory are, of course, limited to a narrow range way. However this may be, it has of missionary effort, but in some por- been, and is still, the almost universal tions of Africa, among simple and ig- practice of Christian missions to avail norant people, they have been found themselves of these various methods, eminently helpful in giving a direction and to make all subservient to the one to life, and opening up a sphere of use- great aim; and we cannot but believe fulness at the same time that they afford that it would have been a misguided an opportunity for religious instruction. policy, involving a disastrous mistake, They seem to rescue young lives from to have conducted our Protestant mis- inanity and Idleness, and give them a sions with special reference only to the needs of those adnlts who could be " On August 8th, 1892, the judge of, gathered together to listen to the preach- the Comarca of Setubal sent out a war- ing of the Gospel, and so ignore the rant for my arrest.

needs of the children, disregard the " After preaching the Gospel for two claims of the suffering, and fail to con- days at S<ltubal, I was on that day ap- sider the intellectual needs of the peo- proaching the station to take my train ple. And while it is true that in some to Lisbon, when the warrant was served sense all these methods may fail unless on me, and I was taken to jail.

they are inspired with the right aim " A few hours later I was conducted and receive the Divine blessing, it is, to court before the judge and the dele- on the other hand, true that in a very gate, who asked me, 'Do you know vital and precious sense they may all for what reason you were arrested?'

succeed if they are faithful to the su- , Yes,' I replied; 'for preaching the preme purpose, and conducted in a way Gospel.'

to secure the Divine recognition. "Then the accusation was read to me, and aftcr a few remarks I was The Gospel in Setubal, Portugal. asked what I had to say in my defence. BY HELl CHATELAIN, LATE U. S. CON- I replied that, without intending t.o,of. fend anybody, I had only made use of SULAR AGENT, LOANDA. a right given me by Article 145 of the In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for Constitution, and especially by Matt.

May, p. 369, mention is made of a 28 : 19, 20 and Acts 4: 12, which I hopeful awakening at Setubal, South- read, and which the clerk took down.

ern Portugal, under the faithful minis- As to the dogmas of the Catholic tration of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. Church, I asked the judge and the dele- The opposition of the priests has con- gate to please point out which ones I tinued, but hitherto without success. had offended. They answered they In a letter just received, Senhor Car- could not tell, as they had never had valho says: time to study the Bible, and therefore " Soon after opening our Gospel hall knew nothing about it. At this I ex- the administrator of Sctubal ordered me pressed my sincere regret.

to close it, threatening me with legal " Then they tried in vain to intimi, proceedings in case I should not com- date me, as also to separate me from ply. This I refused to do, basing my the other prisoners. To these, about refusal on Article 145 of the National thirty in number, I again preached the Constitution. Gospel, as I had done two days pre- "While I was ministering to the vious, not knowing that I should so church at Portalegre, which is still de- soon be their fellow-prisoner.

prived of a pastor, I sent a brother to " Among them was a man who want- substitute me in 8etubal, and he was ed to commit suicide. On hearing the repeatedly advised that legal proceed- Word of God he promised not to think ings were instituted against me. any more of that. When, two days "On March 29th, 1892, two priests, later, I was released under bail, the with three women as witnesses, lodged other prisoners declared their accept, 11 complaint against me, demanding my ance of the Gospel, and I blessed the arrest for 'trying to propagate doc- Lord for enabling me to be His witness trines opposed to the Catholic dogmas among them.

as defined by the Church, and to con- " On December 18th Mr. Wright and vert people to the Protestant religion I preached the Gospel to a great con- by addressing them and distributing course of people and visited the jail, books and leaflets, which facts are pun- where I had left some leaflets. 'fhe ishable according to Article 130 of the prisoners said the priests had told them Penal Code.' that next Sunday they would drag them to mass by their ears; but that " • 6. That the Bible is the common when the Sunday came only two of the property of all mankind. and must be thirty·six prisoners consented to hear read or heard by every Christian, readthe Latin mass. Then a row had taken ing the very words of Father A.ntonio place between the priests and the pris- Pereira de Figueiredo in his preface to oners, the latter declaring that they the Authorized Version of the Bible. wanted tohear God's Word in their own language. T~ey listened with rapt at- " • 7. That the books called apocry· tention to the preaching of Mr. Wright. phal by St. Jerome do not properly be- long to the canon of the Bible.' " One year after the opening of our hall, on January 1st, 1893, eighteen per- .. Not a word was whispered while sons, in spite of the persecution, made all those passages were read. a public confession of their faith and were baptized. Three other converts •. The two priests, my accusers and could not attend because of sickness. my witnesses, being questioned by The audience which crowded the hall the judge and the delegate, confessed declared its willingness to follow Jesus that they had never heard me speak in whatever might befall, and twenty-two the meetings, but had been informed took part in the Lord's Supper which that I made salvation dependent only followed. on a full trust in God. They also owned that they could not specify "In the judgment of my case, which against which of the dogmas of the took place on February 9th, the Lord Church I had spokcn ; but that, being was pleased to give the victory to our a Protestant, I must needs have preachcause, and it was hailed by a crowd of ed heresies. people, more than one thousand persons being in ilie court hall. "Thereupon the judge declared me non·guilty, and the delegate forthwith "When I was asked to get a lawyer appealed to the higher court of the and to produce my witnesses, I an- Rela<;ao. Fortunately the latter only swered that my lawyer was in my hand, confirmed the sentence, praising the showing the Bible, and that my ac- impartiality of the judge. cusers would be my witnesses. As soon as I was asked to speak, I laid on the •. A. last appeal has belon made to the table a copy of our Bible and one of Supreme Corrt. the authorized Catholic version, and demanded a proof that our Bible is gar- " On April 8th we performed the first bled. As nobody would take the trouble evangelical marriage at Setubal; and to prove that, I proceeded to show, by on May 1st we opcned there an evanquotations from the authorized Catho- gelical school for poor children, fifteen lic version: registering on that day.

" , 1. That it was my duty to make " Another school has been opened at the Gospel known in Setubal, as some Portalegre by the Robinson family. of its inhabitants had asked me to do so (Matt. 28: 18-20; 1tiark 16 : 14, 15). "Allover the interior of Portugal which I have visited the doors are wide … 2. That religion is not a business open for the Gospel-but where are the workers to enter in ? (Matt. 10 : 8). " • 3. That Coosar can only claim "Brother Santos e Silva, of our church in Lisbon, first a pupil and then the what is Coosar's (Luke 20 : 25). leader of our Bible-class, is now at San " '4. That if my crime was purely Miguel (Azores), ministering to the church of that place. of a religious nature, its judgment did not pertain to Coosar's tribunal (Matt. .. The Jesuits have been trying hard 18: 15-17). to have their schools officially recog- nized, and they would have reached " • 5. That Christ is the corner-stone their end had not the Liberal members of the Church (Matt. 16 : 18). of Parliament strenuously protested.

" Weare preparing to ask the representative Rodrigues de Freitas, on be· of distributing Christian literature to half of the -non-Catholic churches of the heathen.

Portugal and the islands, to propose an The Rev. Professor Whitley addressamendment of Article 130 of the Penal ed the meeting on the influence which Code, so as to make it agree with the the home, the school, and the college Constitution, which promises freedom' exercised on missionary candidates, and'

of conscience and speech. urged that the providing of missionary "Owing to lack of means we are books, the constant reference of mis- obliged to suspend the publication of sionary labors, and the acquaintance of Voz do E1Jangelho." missionaries would do much to arouse a practical interest in mission work on the part of the children at home, the The First Missionary Oonference in Aus- boys at school, and the students at col- tralia. lege.

The first missionary conference ever Two gentlemen discussed the relation held in Australasia convened in Mel. of the Christian Endeavor movement bourne in June last. Sixty-four ad- to foreign missions.

dresses were delivered. Nineteen mis- Rev. S. Chapman told the story of sionary societies were represented. the introduction of Christianity into Many who are or had been missionaries China, alluding to its commencement took part in the proceedings. Rev. A. by the Nestorians eight centuries ago.

Hardie gave a detailed account of the Rev. Dr. Steele, our highly esteemed extent of missionary enterprise in Aus- corresponding editor for that quarter tralia, and Rev. M. Dyson argued that of the globe, is pastor of St. Stephen's the present time was specially favor- Church, Sydney, and has been promi able for advanced effort. The vener- nent in all the ecclesiastical movements able Dean of Melbourne showed the under the Southern Cross, Moderator state of the heathen world at the time of the Federal (Presbyterian) Assembly, of Christ's coming. He facetiously re- a voluminous author, and an extensive marked that personally he had not taken traveller. Of course he was responsi- much interest in missions prior to 1823. bly active in this Conference. He spoke Rev. W. T. Kelland spoke of the pres- on the work of missions in the South ent religious condition of the world. Seas, and showed how wonderful had Rev. D. M. Berry showed that the no· been the results in these beautiful isl- ble work of the pulpit was to be ex- ands. In 1836 the first missionaries tended to all lands. Rev. T. J. Malyon, went to Samoa, and now there were D.D., pointed out the extent to which 7300 communicants in the church, European literature had taken posses- 10,000 Sunday-school children, and sion of the foreign mission fields. He 30,000 people who could read and thought it an undoubted fact that the write. The people of the Savage and European languages and literature were Loyalty Islands had also become Chris- rapidly influencing the whole world, tianized. In Fiji, in the year 1835, the English holding a larger place than there was not a single Christian, in 1885 any other. They were opening the there was not a known Fijian heathen, way for the propagation of either truth and in the 80 islands comprising the or error on a boundless scale of magni- group all the people were Christian, tude. This propagation should be on There were now 104,000 church wor- the side of truth, and the subject de· shippers there, 28,000 communicants, manded the immediate and earnest at- and 40,000 Sunday-school scholars. Of tention of the greatest minds in the the New Hebrides, there were 30 islands Christian Church, and he thought the more or less permeated with the Gos- time was ripe for a Pan-Commission to pel, and in Melanesia there were 9000 be established to consider the matter Christians and 5000 pupils. In nearly all the islands the Bible had been trans- tributlon of tire-arms and strong drink, lated into the different languages used. earnestly prays that all civilized gov· ernments will interfere for the abolition The Rev. Joseph King spoke of the of the traffic in these articles. The work being done for heathen in or Conference also earnestly desires that within the Australasian territories, espe- steps may be taken for the administra· cially speaking of the work among the tion of even-handed justice throughout Kanakas of the sugar plantations of the islands of the Pacitlc." Queensland-a work that he said was being well done. Rev. F. F. Mairne [We compile the above from reports showed that Christ's Church was essen· in Australian papers, and wish we tially founded that throughout ~he might have found space for much fuller world the Gospel might be preached, summary.-J. T. G.) and the Rev. Allan Webb -dealt with modern missionary incidents as illus- Proposed II Foreign Missions OIub." trating the Acts of the Apostles. The disposition to pay greater atten- Under the general subject of the train- tion to the convenience and comfort of Ing of missionary candidates Rev. G. foreign missionaries while at home on G. Howden held that there were three furlough takes on more and more practi· distinct calls in the life of the mission· cal form. The London Missionary So· ary candidate: (1) the call to be a Chris- ciety has furnished houses for them at tian; (2) the call to consecrate one's self Catford, and will soon have others at to work for Christ, and (3) the call to a Clapham. North London. Brighton. and special field of labor. Bradford. A meeting of missionaries of this society recently neartily approved The Rey. B. Danks spoke on the sub- of this movement. ject of preaching, and referred to the difficulties which missionaries had to The Wesleyan Missionary Society has encounter in reproducing the Bible in projected a scheme which has been ex· the native vernacular. The difficulty tended to embrace all other missionary of getting people to understand Chris- organizations at their pleasure. called tian terms was amusingly illustrated a .. Foreign Missions Club." The ob· by the speaker. He said in overcom- jects of this are: 1. To provide a tem· ing these initial difficulties he was told porary home for missionaries prior to by a pundit, the teacher of the natives, their departure or on arrival from to whom he went to learn the language, abroad; 2. To assist them to obtain that the lines " Rock of Ages, cleft for suitable houses furnished at reasonable me, let me hide myself in thee," were rates while at home; 3. To render as. rendered in the tongue of the natives sistance in securing homes for children as .. All the old stones split in two, let to be educated in the absence of their me get under the corner of one." parents; 4. To act within limits as a commission agency for missionaries; The Conference adopted resolutions, 5. To provide a '1'endtz1l0'U8 where misin one of which it stated that it " views sionaries past and present may meet with deep concern the evils arising out and stay together; also that laymen of the consumption of opium in India visiting London may meet missionand China. It deeply laments the part aries. A letter from the Secretary, taken by the British and Indian Gov- Rev. George Patterson, '7 Victoria ernments in the manufacture and sale Square, Bristol, says at all times there of the drug, and earnestly prays that are in London a large number of forei8' legislation may speedily remove this missionaries. There are also many blot on the fame and history of the Em- generous supporters of missions who pire." would be glad to avail themselves of any opportunitr of increasing their Also it said: "Considering the in. knowledge of missionaries and their jury inflicted on the native races of work. All these possibilities of Chris· Africa and the South Seas by the dis- tian fellowship are at present lost for want of a common meeting place, and missionaries and their families arriving from abroad-often shattered by tropi· ca] life-have to be content with such comforts as they can tlnd at an hotel. Hence the scheme of a residential club which will be a home and a common says, are "honored as members of a meeting-place. respectable profession, flattered, re- spected, and enriched." " The proposal ori/dnated, as you will see, with a purely Wesleyan commit- LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE.-A college tee. I have been asked by many for the instruction of foreign missionwhether missionaries of other socie- aries in the elements of practical medities are admissible to membership. Of cine is proposed to be founded in the course they are. We give them a hearty East of London, wbich shall be known welcome. The wider and more catho- as" Livingstone College," the work to lic the club becomes, the better. Our be commenced October, 1893. It is plan is to meet the cost of premises by not proposed in this institution to premembers'subscriptions. For this pur· pare medical missionaries in any case, pose we shall need at the beginning but to furnish soma medical training about £500 a year, and more, we hope, for missionaries who are to occupy as the thing grows. At present we posts tar removed from qualified medihave secured considerably more 1han cal assistance. Severe mortality among half this. Then the rates charged for African missionaries. it is judged, has residence will be adjusted so as to been largely due to incompetent treatcover the cost of actual working. We ment of tropical fevers, owing to abare now in negotiation for excellent and sence of medical men and ignorance of most convenient premises, containing missionaries on these subjects. It is altogether about fifty rooms, and we well known, too, that all missionaries hope to open by September. If any of among heathen have frequently need your wealthy men or any society would of some practical elementary knowledge make a yearly donation to the club of, of medicine for tbe relief of sickness insay, twenty.five guineas, we should be cidentally tbrust in their wa/. In the glad to admit the missionaries of such "Livingstone College" the course of society while in England to all the study embraces anatomy, physiology, privileges of membership at members' materia medica, medicine, surgery, rates, and also to attend to any com· hygiene, and nursing, with special atmissions they have in this country." tention to diseases common to the trop- Other missionaries and visitors will be ics. The instruction is to be made inadmitted to residence for brief periods dividual when necessary so far as posat rates at least 30 per cent higher than sible. The period of study extends members'rates. over ten months. C. F. Harford-Bat- tersby, M.A., M.D., late C. M. S. mis- SOCIAL REFORM IN INDIA.-Moral re- sionary on tbe Niger, will be principal forms in India keep well at the front in of the college. His address is 51 Bow public thought. An important meet- Road, London, England. ing of the Hindu Social Reform Association recently adopted the following res- NOTEs.-Rev. C. C. Tracy writes us olutions: from Marsovan, Turkey, July 11th: "We are living over a sputtering vol- " 1. That the employment of Nautch cano; every hole and crack is a vent women at social entertainments has an for pent·up fires. We missionaries who unwholesome moral influence on so- for sixty years have taught obedience ciety at large as well as on individuals. to God, and to the powers ordained of 2. That it is desirable that public ex- Him, are accused of instigating rebelpression be given to this conviction lion. Our Antolia College is charged with a view to the discouragement of with the crime of mutiny. Two of its this practice. 3. That a memorial be professors are in prison condemned to addressed to the Viceroy and to the death. Its students are seized and im- Governor of Madras, praying them to prisoned going and coming.. The magdiscourage the objectionable practice of istrates and governors cannot be made employing Nautch women at social cn- to see how mistaken they are." tertainments, by refusing to attend entertainments at which such women are -Miss Isabella Watson, of Bassein, employed." . Burma, has favored us with .. cards" of her silver anniversary of toil in It is doubtful if there is anything in Burma. She arrived in Bassein ];lay India that tends to demoralize tbe peo- 31st, 1868. She has little idea what pIe equal to the employment of Nautch work she bas done, nor of the influence girls at all sorts of public and social to be exerted by the more than tbree gatherings. Even in connection with hundred girls now in her school. temple services these professional prostitutes are exalted into a religious order, and, as The Indian Methodist Times

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

One of the most picturesque and dent of the Japanese United Society of pleasing incidents thus far in the his· Christian Endeavor that was there tory of the Christian Endeavor move- formed, and who, before the conven- ment was the first national Christian tion, was the national superintendent Endeavor convention in Japan, and the of Christian Endeavor societies, ap· formation of the Japanese United So- pointed by the United Society of the ciety of Christian Endeavor, which world, whose headquarters are at Bos- now takes its place side by side with ton.

similar national unions in England, The exercises of the convention in- Australia, and China. cluded addresses, prayer-meetings, re- The convention was held at the time ports from societies, social gatherings, of the world's Convention at Montreal, and a consecration meeting, as well as to which gathering the assembled Jap- the important business connected with anese sent a cablegram. By Novem- the formation of the United Society.

ber, 1892, only three societies of Chris· An impressive portion of the consecra- tian Endeavor had been formed in Ja- tion meeting was the reading of the pan. At the time of this first national Christian Endeavor pledge, the active convention thirty-six could be counted, members standing and bowing as- mustering over a thousand members. sent.

These societies are found in five de- The convention decided to start a nominations-the Congregational, Pres- monthly paper, to serve as the organ byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Meth- of the United Society, and to propagate odist Protestant, and Christian. Thus and strengthen the movement. This in Japan, as all over the world, Christian paper, it is hoped, will do for the Chris- Endeavor has strength to knit together tian Endeavor cause in Japan what The diverse bodies in Christian fellowship. Ohznese fllustrated News is doing for it This first convention of Japanese En- in China, The Golden Link in Austra- deavorers was held in Kobe, and was lia, The Ohristian Endeavour in Eng- an entire success. From Wakuya, six land, .and Der Mitarbeiter among the hundred miles north of Kobe, came the Germans of the United States.

delegates, and from Nagasaki, in Kiu- The constitution of the United So- shu, four hundred and fifty miles to the ciety provides for a consulting commit- south. These delegates represented tee, to aid the president. The commit- twenty-seven societies. Seven societies tee now elected consists of Rev. Y.

that could send no representatives sent Ishiwara, of Tokyo; Professor G.

reports instead. Only two societies Kashiwagi, of Kyoto; Rev. T. Oishi, failed to be brought in any way before of Osaka; Rev. T. Osada, of Kobe; the convention. What convention hall and Miss A. H. Bradshaw, of Sendai.

in the world could hold the delegates if Tokyo is to be headquarters. In com- all Endeavor societies were as zealous mon with the original United Society, as these of the Sunrise Kingdom? the Boston headquarters for the world, The two largest churches in Kobe this Japaliese United Society exercises housed the convention, and its sessions no authority over the individual soci- extended over two days. A leading eties, and levies no taxes. Everything spirit of the convention was that ear- 13 to be done of free will, and not of nest Christian worker, Rev. T. Harada. necessity. Assuredly the interest and of Tokyo, who has been elected presi- prayers of all Endeavorers, and of all who desire the spread of the Master's But the chief work of the Christian kingdom, will go out in behalf of this Endeavor Missionary Institute is the new and powerful instrument for the organizing of Missionary extension evangelization of Japan. courses. If the Endeavor societies of any town desire this course, they make In our own country one of the most fonnal application for it, the applicaremarkable of Christian Endeavor con· tion bearing the signatures of the pastributions to missionary activity is the tors of the evangelical churches of the rise and progress of the Christian En- place, in token of their approval, and deavor Missionary Institute, whose of their agreement to co·operate by headquarters are at Chicago. It started preaching a missionary sermon on the as a department of the enterprising Il- morning of each Sunday of the six linois Christian Endeavor Union, but through which the missionary extenit has already become almost if not sion course extends. quite national in the scope of its operations. In the afternoon is held a conference of all the missionary workers of the The secretaries of the many denomi- town, where instruction is given in national boards of missions located at methods of work, and where the scat- Chicago are giving cordial aid to the tered sparks are gathered into a fiery enterprise. They constitute its advisory coal. In the evening there is a misboard, and serve gladly and frequently sionary mass-meeting, which is adin Its missionary campaigns. The fac- dressed by one of the Institute speakulty of the Institute consists of Rev. ers. These addresses are given at in- John Henry Barrows, D.D., a Pres- tervals of a month. byterian trustee of the United Society of Christian Endeavor and chairman of No collections are taken at the meetthe World's Parliament of Religions; ings. Neither the speakers nor the offi- Rev. Howard B. Grose,.of the Univer- cers and faculty of the Institute receive sity of Chicago, a Baptist trustee of the a cent of pay, except that the local so- United Society; Rev. A. N. Hitchcock, cieties entertain the speakers and pay Ph.D., a secretary of the American their travelling expenses. The work Board; Rev. Thomas ¥arshall, D.D., of the Institute is rapidly extending. field secretary of the Presbyterian Already many Christian Endeavor Board of Foreign Missions; Rev. R. A. unions in Illinois are engaged in this Torrey, superintendent of the Chicago missionary extension movement, and Bible Institute; Rev. James Tompkins, courses have even been Rtarted in other D.D., superintendent of the Illinois States. Interdenominational in its Home Missionary Society; and Mr. L. range, strictly evangelical in its make- D. Wishard, of the Student Volunteer up, conservative in organization though Movement. aggressive in its plans, there is no rea- son why this Christian Endeavor mis- The Advisory Committee consists of sionary extension course may not bethe representatives of the boards named come a mighty factor in the winning of above, together with representatives of the world for Christ. other denominational boards. Meetings of the Institute are held in Chicago The same IlIinois Christian Endeavor every Friday night. During the Union that is carrying on the work World's Fair especial efforts are being above described, has organized a temmade to touch the visiting Endeavorers perance department, and now proposes with this fire of missionary fervor. a vigorous campaign of the State in the During September one hundred mis- interests of temperance. Mr. John G. sionary meetings are to be held, under Woolley, the powerful and masterly its auspices, in Chicago churches, either temperance orator, has been secured to simultaneously or as nearly as possible speak for three hundred nights in the at the same time. State. He will visit every county for at least one night, though the larger a young Christian took a step for· counties will claim him for more than ward in Christian expression and in· one night each. The sale of tickets, at fiuence. Queensland has held its sectwenty·five cents each, will be under· ond aunual convention. During the taken in each place by the local soci· past year the number of its societies eties. The money so obtained will be has increased more than fi vefold. South used to pay the debt that rests on Mr. Australia now has 204 societies, with a Woolley's asylum for drunkards that membership of 5500. Of the 81 sociwish to reform-" Rest Island," in eties that joined at the time of the reo Miunesota. The evenings are being cent convention, 50 were Methodist. rapidly taken up, and there is every A Church of England Endeavor society prospect of one of the most enthusiastic in New South Wales has three memo and widespread temperance campaigns bers who have been accepted for the ever inaugurated. mission field. Another' society in the same colony has been making special At the recent stirring convention held efforts to interest the employes of large by the Christian Endeavor Union of manufacturing establishments in the South Australia, one of the chief points vicinity by means of a social gathering emphasized was the decided utility of and supper, followed by a prayer ser· Senior societie!! of Christian Endeavor vice. -societies, that is, composed entirely of older Christians, in addition to the The Christian Endeavor exhibit at Young People's and Junior Endeavor the World's Fair is one of considerable societies. South Anstralia has more of interest, and should be visited by all such societies than any other part of Endeavorers. It is to be found in the the world, and is very enthusiastic in Liberal Arts Building, Section D, col· regard to them. Reports that reach us umn A 98, in the gallery. Liberal from these societies show that they take space is provided, and there is a fine up many and varied lines of work in show of Christian Endeavor literature, their committees. Besides, the testi· memorials of the history of the Society, mony of every pastor that has tried it portraits of its leaders in the different is that the formation of Senior societies denominations, a globe showing the results in quickening the church pray· distribution of the societies over the er.meetings, opening the mouths of world, the original constitution, the dumb Christians, energizing the inac· record book of the first society, the orig. tive, 'warming the church socially, and inal constitution and record book of the filling the pews on Sunday. Surely first Junior society, specimens of Christhese are all desirable changes 1 And tian Endeavor literature in Chinese, snrely, if there is ground for hope that Japanese, the various langnages of Senior Christian Endeavor will do all India, that of Madagascar, Armenian, this, the South Australian Union acted Spanish, French, German, Danish, wisely in dropping from its name the Dutch, etc., besides a striking collec· words, "Young People's," that the tion of mottoes and society badges from Senior societies might with consistency all over the world. The visitors' book be admitted. contains already many thousands of signatures of Endeavorers from all parts A few more Australian notes: A of the globe. It is especially interest· New South Wales society has formed a ing to "turn its pages and note how new committee, the .. Open·air Com· evenly the Endeavorers seem to be di· mittee," whose valiant purpose is to vided among the evangelical denomina· conduct an open· air Gospel meeting tions. In case of Sunday opening, it is every Sunday before church services. needless to say, this exhibit remains at A Victoria society lately had an "even- the Fair under protest. ing for begiuners," wherein many

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor-in-chief having returned dents annually, a.n orphanage with five from an absence of nearly two years at hundred children, and all the various the Metropolitan Tabernacle in Lon- benevolent institutions dependent like don, now resumes, personally. his edi- these upon the Tabernacle and its sup- torial chair. That he has not been idle porters, they had a widc enough field or neglectful of the REVIEW during right about them. And yet, in connec- this unexpected and protracted sojourn tion with the last annual collection for in London, his numerous editorial con- world-wide missions, I witnessed some tributions have shown. But it was of the most apostolic giving ever seen manifestly impossible to have the same in these days. For four weeks gifts immediate oversight at three thousand came pouring in accompanied with let- miles' distance, or to supply matter for ters explaining the circumstances in publication with the promptness so de- which these acts of self-denial were un- sirable in these days, when news travels dertaken for Christ. These letters were by electricity, and so far outruns the 80 marvellously interesting and toUch- most punctual pen. ing that they were read by me at the This close communion with British prayer services-the namt;S being with- Christia.ns, in private and public, has holden-and it was like new chapters revealed among them a rare type of of the Acts. There were relics of de- consecration. Without disparagement parted children, heirlooms in the way of any other missionary body, the of family silver, sets of jewelry. little Church Missionary Society deserves to sums of money long savtd for special hold the pre-eminence. For a prevalent purposes-all sent in to me for the spirit of prayer, for the energy of faith, Lord's ·work. The value in pounds, for the zeal and enthusiasm which it shillings, and pence was very large, but exhibits, for the simplicity of its meth- nothing in comparison to the value of ods and apostolic fervor of its whole the spirit of consecration displayed.

tone and temper, no living organization It must be confessed, however, that, excels it. Though its constituency is in almost every department of Christian of the Anglican Church, the Society is benevolence, the work of God is crip- thoroughly evangelical, catholic, and pled for lack of money. It is melan- in the best sense liberal. It is not choly to see disciples of Christ living in wrapped in the cerements of the sepul- extravagance, while missions suffer at chre-fettered with the grave-clothes of every point from sheer poverty of re- a dead orthodoxy, or a devitalized cere- sources. There are single individuals monialism, or despiritualized secular- in Great Britain whose estates are so ism. Its revenue is very large, its immense that the care of them is op- corps of missionaries both numerous pressive. In some cases a Christian and devoted, and its records do honor woman, who is entirely alone in her to the cause and the Master. Had all widowhood, has four or five mansions, Episcopalians the baptism of its spirit, each a palace, with its vast environ- many disciples, now repelled, would be ments and its large body of retainers, drawn to them. and a closer fellowship all this vast expense from year to year would be inev.itable. going inevitably forward, while the In the great Tabernacle foreign mis- cause of Christ appeals for money to sions have never had perhaps the promi- bear to a dying world the bread of life I nence which would have been given to The editor purposes to increase the this branch of work if the home work value of the REVIEW in every practica- had not been so extensive. Mr. Spur- ble way. A series of illu8trated articles geon and his people naturally felt that, will be prepared for the new year by with a pastor's college and seventy stu- the most competent contributors, and neither pains nor cost spared to make The Young Women'8 Conference these pages worthy of their high mis- brought together over two hundred colsion in the promotion of the universal lege women, from thirty-one educational emancipation of mankind from spirit. institutions, societies, and associations ual ignorance and destitution. throughout the country. They came to study the Bible as the word of life During this last nine months of abo and the sword of the Spirit, and to consence in Britain, the editor delivered a fer under competent leaders as to the course of six missionary lectures on the objects and principles of practical Chris- Alexander Duff foundation, in Edin- tian work for and by young women in burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Dundee, college and city. The mornings were and St. Andrews. The audiences were given to Bible study and conference, large, and the interest maintained and the evenings to platform meetings. steadily until the close of the course. D. W. Whittle, George C. Needham, To prepare these lectures for the press R. E. Speer, Mrs. Bainbridge, Mrs. A. and attend to their publication will be J. Gordon, and Miss Grace Dodge were the partial work of the present autumn. among the speakers. Mr. Moody arriv- Nowhere have I found so large and so ed before the close of the conference, enthusiastic audiences for missionary bringing new life and power from his addresses as in Scotland. Every foot campaign against evil in Chicago. of soil seems sacred to the memory of martyrs and missionaries. The World'8 Student '8 Convention opened June 31st, with over four hun- The Northfield Oonferenoos, dred students from fifty colleges and seminaries. They gathered for two Northfield has a world-wide fame, not weeks of Christian fellowship, during only as the home of D. L. Moody, but which the methods and benefits of as the annual gathering.place of Chris- Christian activity and Bible study were tians of every age and sect and nation. considered. Probably the days most There is unity in diversity-diversities memorable to all were those When of gifts, bnt the same spirit; differences Mr. Moody spoke on the Holy Spirit, of administrations, but the same Lord; and which culminated in II meeting for diversities of operation, but the same prayer on the mountain-side, where God, who worketh all in all." over three hundred students met with him to seek that gift of gifts for which The past summer has been especially so ardent" a desire had been created. rich in "showers of blessing" upon "Round Top" is a name now inseparathose who were present at the confer- ble from Northfield. From this grassy ences. Some speakers, advertised in knoll, while the evening sun was setcirculars, whose presence was eagerly ting. have been often heard the calIs of anticipated, were unable to be present; God for service at home and abroad, in but what seemed lacking in variety of city missions, the ministry, and Y. M. speakers and themes was more than O. A. work. To many this hilltop is compensated for by intensity of inter- the sacred spot where they first heard est. Each of the three conventions was and heeded this call of God to service. pervaded by a fervent spirit of prayer, Mr. Moody, Dr. Faunce, Dr. Purves, an earnest desire for the power of the Pasteur Monod, of Paris, Dr. Jacobus, Holy Ghost, and a deepened interest in R. E. Speer, and J. R. Mott were Bible study. Methods and results of among the speakers. Such conferences searching the Scriptures were dis- cannot fail to have a beneficialinfluence coursed upon with a view to getting a on the spiritual life and work both of firmer grasp upon the great fundament- the men who attend and of the colleges al teachings of the Word. represented. The OonfJocation oj Ohristian Worker8 is due the perpetuation of that mission, in August brought together men and and who has spent his life in service women from over land and sea, who there.

with" one accord" assembled for pray- In the afternoon Rev. Josiah Tyler er and conference. This was essen- told of the custoxns, traditions, and su- tially a teaching convention. Dr. Gor- perstitions among the Zulus of South don's explanation of the ages, as a key Africa. He pictured the methods of to the dispensations, has unlocked the work and the external and internal treasures of Scripture to many. The transformation of a native from pagan speakers took for granted that their to Christian. Dr. Reynolds followed hearers were students of the Bible, and with some words as to government op- this enabled them snccessfully to treat position in Turkey. Burma was repre· themes not often touched upon. sented by Rev. C. A.. Nichols, and the Missionary Day was memorable, as Mahratti Mission of India by Dr. Henry usual, for the concert of testimony as to Fairbank.

progress and needs of the Lord's work The evening was occupied by Wm.

in foreign lands. B. C. A.tterbury, }jI. Upcraft, of China; Rev. George E.

M.D., of China, spoke in behalf of the Post, M.D., of Syria; and H. C. Mabie, 400,000,000 of that benighted land. He D.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board.

emphasized medical missions as a means Dr. Upcraft spoke of the" emphasis of of exemplifying the active side of brotherhood" with the Chinese shown Christianity in its work for others-a in the interest, love, and contact of the side which false religions do not pre-. missionaries; of the" joy of Christian sent. Bodily disease opens the closed fellowship" experienced in daily life, odors of Chinese homes and of Chinese and in the celebration of the Lord's hearts to receive the Christian physician Supper with the native Christians; and and the Gospel which he brings. of the" encouragement of the outlook.II Rev, T. L. Gulick, of Spain, urged Dr. Post gave a vivid description of our debt to the large numbers of Span- what Islam is in its effects on individ- ish-speaking peoples of the globe, who uals and society. Islam expects to con- are in darkness almost as deep as that vert Christendom, and the best way to of heathendom. The light of the Gos- prevent it is for Christianity to convert pel has not shone in their hearts, for Islam. Work among }jloslem peoples is the Word of God is a closed book to difficult, but medical missions are much them. The priests destroy any copies blessed among them.

they can find. They burn the gold and Dr. Mabie closed the day by urging leave the dross of their literature. The Christians to go forward in faith, willing result is ignorance, superstition, idola- to become to a race what Christ was in try, and moral, intellectual, and physi- His humanity to the world-to renounce cal degradation. In spite of difficulties all and live among even the most de- and persecution, the work is going for- graded in order to uplift them and ward. There are to-day in Spain over place their feet upon the Rock.

ten thousand Protestants, most of them Among the material evidences 0.£ the from the poorer classes. There as else- presence of the Spirit at this confer- where it is hard for the rich to enter the ence was the donation of $10,000 to the kingdom. work under Mr. Moody in Chicago.

Rev. David Downie, of India, gave a The 1lnancial world has been in great most interesting account of the estab- straits, but God has opened the win- lishment and progress of the Lone Star dows of heaven, and poured out on Mission among the Telugus. The audi- Northfield a blessing, the influence of ence rose in a body to receive the vener- which will, we believe, be felt the able Dr. Jewett, to whom, under God, world over, D. L. P • •

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF lUSSIONS

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Turkey j* Arabia jt Persia it Russia i§ Mohammedanism. I .

UNION OF MOSLEM CrrURCII AND STATE the sayings an,d doings of Jesus made by His companions." The number of IN TURKEY AND PERSIA. Mohammedan traditions grew to hun- dreds of thousands, and they were so BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OROOMIA, incoherent that codification and selec- tion became absolutely necessary-six PERSIA. great books among the Sunnees two or three huudred years after Mohammed. The idea of theocratic rule, or at least The Sheohs have five books compiled a some form of Divinll authority, is wide- little later. To complete the code there spread in our race. 10 Japan the Em- is a third source of authority-viz., the peror is the descendant of the gods. In consensus of the great teachers; as China he is the Son of Heaven. The Christians would say, the unanimous Emperor of all the Russias places the consent of the Fathers of the Church. crown upon his own head and rules by This is ljma, ana a teacher competent Divine right, and is supreme in Church to make an ijma or authoritative interand State. The Pope presents himself pretation is a Mushtaheed. In the view as the Vicar of Jesus Christ, to be called of the Sunnees, the office of the Mush- " Our Lord" by the millions of Roman taheed ceased ages ago, while the Sheohs Catholics, and to rule, if he can, above believe that the Mushtaheeds are still all kings and governments. an order, and may pronounce authorita- ti ve opinions, but only in accord with The theory of government of a Mos- the Koran and Hadees. lem State is much the same as that of Russia and the Pope. Islam, as taught These are the foundations of law and by Mohammed and the Caliphs and jurisprudence in Moslem lands; not Imaums, is absolutely perfect as a po- the Koran alone, but the Koran suplitical as well as a religious system. plemented by accredited traditions of There must be the closest union of reo the words and example of Mohammed, ligion and government. The Koran in and these codified and explained by the the last years of Mohammcd's life be- great teachers. This is the Bhcriat or came a medium of military commands Biter, the Moslem law that embraces all and of general laws in all departments wisdom and knowledge, and binds every of a theocratic government. The ele- condition and rank. By the.Sher, kings ments of a code, both civil and criminal, rule and subjects are guided in every are laid down in imitation of the Mosaic conceivable circumstance of life, from laws. The needs of a rapidly growing the cradle to the grave. The Protesempire developed other sources of law tant accepts the Holy Scriptures as the in tradition, called by the Turks Bun- sufficient and only rule of faith and nat and by the Persians Hadees. It is practice. Thc 1Ioslem gives the Bher the belief of Moslems that :M:ohammed a broader range. It is the absolute rule was divinely guided in cvery word and in religion, ethics. civil government, act. The record of these, as given by and social life. The glory of the systhe companions of Mohammed, is the tem is that, not only is it perfect in Bunnat and Hadee..q. The Moslems often every principle, but in every detail. say to the missionaries: " Your Gospels are only Hadees-i.e., the record of The Christian faith has an ideal to be reached in the future, and has within * See also pp. 47 (Jan.), 122 (Feb.), 373 (May), itself the aspiration and spring of end- less progress. The Moslem faith has 609 (Aug.), 721, 732, 759, 762, 769, ';'83 (present long since gained the goal, the ne plus issue).

t See p. 54 (Jan.), 746 (present issue). ; See also p. 606 (Aug.), 783 (present issue). § See p. 298 (March), 750 (present issue). I See also p. 726 (present issue). ultra has been reached, and no change born with the system and never to be or improvement can be made in politics separated from it, are slavery, polygor laws, no expansion of the boundaries amy, the inferiority of women, the of thought is possible; not even criti- right of the man to divorce his wife at cism of the perfect code of the past can will, the subjection of Jews and Chrisbe permitted. tians, and war against all unbelievers. "When ye encounter the unbelievers The Theory of the Turks.-The bear- of the Koran, strike off their heads, ing of such a system upon a Moslem until ye have made a great slaughter Sunnee State, like Turkey or Morocco among them, and bind them in bonds." or Afghanistan, is obvious. Says one This and similar commands in the of the great Sunnee expounders: Koran and Sunnat inspire the fanatical "Authority becomes sacred because zeal of the faithful, and to-day good sanctioned by heaven. Despotism, be- Moslems look back to a golden age of ing the first form of consolidated po- conCtuest and slaughter. This fieree litical authority, is thus rendered un- fanatical intolerance of any other faith changeable and identical with govern- than Islam is an ever-present power in ment at large. Supreme government the Moslem State. The system domihas four stages: 1. When the absolute nates those who accept it. For a caliph prince (Mohammed) is among them, con- to account Moslems and Christians as centrating in his own person the four equal before the law would be to deny cardinal virtues, and this we call the the faith, and the State that should enreign of wisdom. 2. When the prince act such a law would cease to be a appears no longer neither do these vir- Moslem State. tues centre in any single person, but are found in four (the four first caliphs A comparison may be made with the and companions, Abu Bekr, Omer, Os- system of American slavery. There man, and Ali), who govern in concert were noble specimens of slaveholders, with each other as they were one, and who were kind, tolerant, benignant in this we call the reign of the pious. the treatment of their slaves, but they S. When none of these is found any were dominated by the system, and the longer, but a chief or caliph arises with essence of the system remained. un· a knowledge of the rules propounded changeable. "The irrepressible ·conby the previous ones, and with judg- fiict" continued till the slave rrlleceased_ ment enough to apply and explain The system could not be reformed. them, and this we call the reign of the Sunnat. 4. When these latter qualities Is not Turkey another" irrepressible are not to be found in a single person, conflict"? There have been kind, tolbut in a variety who govern in concert, erant rulers, but the government is desand this we call the reign of the Sun- potic by divinc authority, and is bound nat followers." by the Sher, which can never change. The very proposal of change or innova- Here is the theory of an unchange- tion is hateful and subversive in the able despotism that must exclude all eyes of caliph and Ulema. There are representative government and free in- no germs of freedom, no latent princiquiry_ The caliph must reign within ples of fraternity and etluality with the divine code, and the pride and those outside the faith of Islam, and no glory of the caliphate is that the code of will of the ruler can make the system Islam is complete and final in religion other than it is_ and politics. If it is not suited to this modern age, so much the worse for the .. Mohammed's trnth lay in a holy Jaw, age. In this case the mountain must Christ's in a sacred life; come to Mohammed. So while the world roUs on from change to change, Some of the features of Moslem law, And realms of thought expand, The letter stands without expanse or range, SUff as a dead man's hand." THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

In this inherent union of Church and The Practice in Turkey.-Can the State Guizot finds the causes of steril- theory be changed in practice 1 Mr.

Ity, immobility, and decay in Moslem Sell well says: "The question is not States. He says: whether Mohammed was a deceiver " The power of the Koran and of the or self·deceived, an apostle or an im- sword was in the same hands; and it postor, whether the Koran on the was this peculiarity which gave to Mos- whole is good or bad, but what Islam lem civilization the wretched character as a religious and political power has it bears. It was in their union of tem- become and is, and how it works." At poral and spiritual powers and the con- the Mildmay Conference, in 1888, Mr.

fusion which it created between moral Sell mentioned a new school of free authority and physical force that the thought. The Hon. Ameer Syed tyranny was born which seems inherent Akhmed, A.M., educated at Cambridge, in their civilization. This I believe is a leader. Some such man will rep- to be the principal cause of that station- resent Islam at Chicago at the Congress ary state into which it has everywhere of Religions, no doubt, and show that fallen. This did not at first appear. a growing number of cultured gentle- The union of military ardor and relig- men belong to this school and reject the ious zeal gave to the Saracen a prodig- stiff canon law and traditions, and ious power, and a splendor wanting in claim that Islam may adapt itself to the Germanic invasion." free government and free thought. It Under the impulse of this united mili- is enough to point out that such men tary ardor and religious zeal the tide of live under a Christian government, and conquest rolled. on till thousands of represent no following in purely Mos- cities, towns, and castles fell. It con- lem lands. They are better than their quered the fairest lands of Asia and creed. In fact, no caliph has ever been Africa, captured Constantinople, threat- able to break the fetters of his system.

ened Europe, till at last the Turks thun- .. The fifth caliph," says Muir, .. was dered' at the walls of Vienna. All this the famous Al Marnnn, who during was in the name of God, to the battle- twenty years countenanced with a cry, .. God is great." This tide of con- princely support the pursuits of litera- quest was rolled back by the greater ture. He was tolerant of the sect called power of Christendom, but the spirit the Rationalists, but he was intolerant remains. War is a sacred duty, and of all who opposed his theological tolerance of other faiths, except in ab- views, and went so far as to establish a ject submission, is a sin. '1'he issue is kind of inquisition, and visited with clear-cut. .. The Koran, tribute, or penalties all who dared to differ from the sword. Which condition do you him." A liberal, Uberty·loving caliph choose 1" could only work within his system. He The theory of Turldsh rule is rules his Moslem suhjects with all the strengthened by the fact that the Sultan divine authority of the Pope in the de- is caliph, pontiff, divinely appointed struction of heretics.

ruler, and commander of the faithful. After a thousand years longer of trial The caliph is both emperor and pope, and conflict Moslem governments every- and the clergy are the lawyers, and where are the same, despotic, intolerant, every judge has a religious function. and unchanging. The leopard has not Hence by the theory there can be no changed his spots. Turkey has yield- conllictof pope and emperor, of Church ed to stress of circumstances, and there and State. There is no action and re- have been treaties and firmans that pro- action, and the whole civil and military claimed religious toleration and started power of Turkey is controlled in the the theory of equal rights; but the interests of Islam. To do otherwise Sultan found that such divinity doth would be to subvert the State. hedge a caliph, and such fetters bind him, that all his reforms must cease. waste, the land denuded of its trees, This was made very plain in 1879, and one never passes many hours withwhen the proposal was made to the out hearing the bugle and the drum Moslem doctors to give the Sultan the and seeing the Army of Occupation. position of a constitutional sovereign. The decision reached was this: "The Pass the Persian line, and, except in law of the Sher does not authorize the districts of nomadic tribes, the villages caliph to place beside him a power su- smile with gardens and vineyards, not perior'to his own. The caliph ought a so,dier is seen for days, and the peoto reign alone and govern as master. ple seem to be at home. The Persian The ministers should never possess any is more civilized than the Turk, though authority beyond that of representa- the latter has the military forms of Eutives, always dependent and submis- rope. Both 'are Moslems, but are as sive. It would consequently be a sharply in conflict as Catholic and transgression of the unalterable princi· Orangeman in Ireland. The Turk pIes of the Sher, which should be the adores :Uohammed, and swears by him. guide of all the actions of the caliph, to The Persian adores Ali, and uncounted transfer the supreme power of the caliph times every day Ali's name is used in to any minister." reverence or prayer. For a Turk to express his disgust of a man's ignorance The present restrictions on Protes- or manners, he says he is Adjem, or Pertant missions in Turkey should not ex- sian. The Persian returns the complicite surprise. From the constitution of ment by calling such a person Toork. Islam there can be no hope of representative government or of free in- The annual passion play of the Perquiry. The only toleration possible is sians refers to historical facts that exthat subject Jewish and Christian races cite intense hatred of Omer and Osman may change their forms of faith, so as and other caliphs, whom the Turks rethey do not touch Islam. All may join gard as most holy men. Islam was the dominant faith, but no Moslem can split into hostile camps soon after Moleave his faith. It is a fallacy to ex- hammed died, and the war has never pect religious liberty. "Do men gather ceased. Ali, the cousin of Mohammed grapes of thorns or figs of thistles?" and husband of his daughter Fatima, The hope of any reform in Turkey is regarded himself as the true successor vain. The only reform possible is the of the prophet, but he had to wait and severance of Church and State. chafe for many years before he was chosen caliph, and then his reign was The Theo'l'lI of Government in Per- cut short by his assassination. His son sia.-The Sheoh MosleIllS who rule in Hassan was poisoned, and Hussien, the Persia, as opposed to the Sunnee Mos- next son, was cut off in the most cruel lems in Turkey, offer a new inquiry. manner after heroic resistance on the It would seem that here a door is open to plains of Kerbela. The annual passion progress, for in very many ways the play commemorates these tragic events, Persian is the opposite of the Turk. and fires the Persian heart to regard all The Turk has made a military camp, Sunnees with hatred, and the Sultan as and that only, of the lands he rules. the greatest heretic of all. There is From the desert he came, and his in- little danger of alliance between Turkey stincts are to turn the fruitful field into and Persia so long as these religious desert. "Where the Turkish horse animosities continue. sets its hoof, the grass never grows." This is a Moslem proverb. Many dis- Upon the claims of Ali and his house tricts in Turkey have to-day the deso- grew up the doctrine of the Imaumat, late aspect of a subdued country. The or the divine rights of the ImauIllS. villages are often in ruins, the gardens This word means a leader or exemplar. Mohammed is called the Imaum, and the Sunnees apply the name especially to the first caliphs. The Sheohs give lawyers. The Sunnees can express no it a more exalted meaning. The doc· new opinion nor draw any new deduc- trine is that long before creation God tion, but are bound by the precedents separated a ray of light from His own and rules of the prophet and the first glory. This ray was preserved and four caliphs. The Sheohs, holding the entered the first of created beings, who doctrine of the Imaums, are less fet- was Mohammed. Hence the prophet, tered. Every city in Persia has its col- according to Sheoh tradition, said: lege of Mushtaheeds, and sometimes a .. The first thing created was my light new deduction can be drawn to meet a and my spirit. " This is called by all new emergency.

Moslems the Noor of Mohammed. This The ,theory of government in Persia light descended to Ali and from him to is found in the divine right of Ali and the Imaums, the divinely commissioned his descendants. The Sher or law of descendants of Ali. These alone are Persia is the Koran, and the authorized the lawful caliphs or successors of the code of traditions the Hadees. The prophet. rightful sovereign is the Imaum, who The Sheohs express this doctrine has a plenitude of divine authority_ thus: The Imaum is the descendant In his absence the reigning prince is of the prophet, adorned with all his ex- bound to conform to thc higher law and cellence. He is wiser than the wisest accept the Slwr as the cgnstitution of of the age, nobler than the noblest, his realm, and the Mushtaheeds as the holier than the holiest. He is free authoritative interpreters of the Sher.

from all sin, original or actual. For the preservation of the truth an infalli- The Practice of the Persian8.-The ble organ is necessary, and this is found religious head of the Sheoh faith is in the prophet, and after him in Ali, the chief Mushtaheed, who resides at for did not Ali possess ~he Noor of Mo- Samara, on the Tigris, near the shrines hammed, and did he not say in regard of Ali and Hussein. The scattered to this, " I am Mohammed, and Moham- divisions of the Sheohs in the Caucasus, med is me"? Did not this Nom' de- in parts of India and Arabia, and in scend to the other eleven Imaums till Persia here find a centre. The council the last, who was the Mahdi or guide? of the chief Mushtaheed is composed of He was born near Bagdad, A.H. 258, representative men from these several and is supposed to be still alive, though regions, who form also a college of car- hidden, and will reappear at the second dinals to elect a successor on his demise.

advent of Christ. '1'his doctrine of The present incumbent is Mirza Ali, of the Mahdi creates a great deal of un- Shiraz. He does not lay claim to be an rest and expectation. Says Sell: Imaum nor to inherit the power of the " When Islam entered on the tenth cen- last Imaum, though the title" Imaum turyof its existence there was through- of the Age" is sometimes used. He is out Persia and India a millennium supposed to be the wisest and best of movement. Men declared that the end the Mushtaheeds, and has the moral was drawing near, and various persons authority of a pope. Few have the arose to claim to be Al Mahdi." The privilege of seeing him. It is said that pretender in the Soudan is not a Sheoh, even the King of Persia was denied an and has assumed the title not as a de- audience some years ago, as the sanc- scendant of the Imaums in the Sheoh tityof the holy man might be corrupted sense, but he takes advantage of the by contact with earthly pomp and roy- ever-swelling tide of expectation in Is- alty. He is so holy that carpets are lam of some great change. spread from his door to the mosque or Another theory of Sheoh faith that to the palanquin or boat, as even the differs from that of the Sunnees relates touch of earth might be defiling to his to the Mushtaheeds, or authoritative holiness. His influence is remarkable, and his decree is as binding on all good support, as loyalty to the king is a 8heohs as a decree of the Pope is on all weaker sentiment among the masses good Catholics. He has a large school of cities and towns than zeal for their of young ecclesiastics, and every Mush- religion.

taheed .receives his credentials directly The chief priests and scribes and from the hands of this chief. His obe- Pharisees are continually stirring up dient servants therefore throughout trouble, and are kept in restraint only Persia are the Mushtaheeds and Mul-· by the fear of arrest and conveyance to labs, or lower order of ecclesiastics. Teheran.

Thus he has in control all the shrines The nearest parallel to the state of and holy places, he directs the passion affairs in Persia is perhaps found in play, and champions the cause of the Italy. There the established religion people against any unpopular governor is Catholicism, but the Pope at its head or civil innovation. The Mushtaheed claims a divine right above all kingly must sign all legal documents and give or parliamentary authority. Hence a the decisions in all important cases of sharp friction of the two powers and a Slier. possible result of separation of Church Over against this religious power is and State. In Persia the established the civiI. Over agaiust the Sher is the religion is the Sheoh form of Islam, and Uri, or civil law. The conflict of these the king wishes to sustain it, but wishes opposing forces is the special feature also to break the power of the ecclesias- of Persian politics to-day. tics in their claims to the divine ascend- The Shah of Persia claims no such ency of the 8716r and the chief 1t'Iush· divine right to rule as the Sultan of taheed. A year ago affairs came to a Turkey. In fact, might makes right. crisis. The Shah for some time has The dynasty of the Suffaveans, from been giving concessions to foreign com- A.D. 1500 to 1725, had at least the shad- panies for banks, roads, mines, and ow of divine right, for they were de- other innovations, supposing that his scendants of the prophet; hut the pres- throne could stand against any tumults ent dynasty has no such claim, and the raised by the priests of Islam. In Shah and his governors cordially op- granting a monopoly of the tobacco pose the ecclesiastics. The situation business to an English company, he ar- offers an interestiug problem, as there rayed against his policy the prejudices are possibilities of change not found in of the people and the interests of the any other Moslem State. The present tobacco dealers. The Mushtaheeds saw 8hah has three times made the tour of their opportunity. They quoted a de- Europe, and he would be glad to have liverance of Mohammed to the effect the benefits of civilization for his coun- that everyone is master of his own try. His conception, no doubt, is a property, and drew the inference that Russian one, to subordinate all religion compulsory sale to the English com- to the royal will. Without any careful pany was contrary to their Sher. The study of the causes of civilization, he excitement became intense, and both wishes to see his people improved, and parties used their influence to obtain a he issue!! royal edicts to that effect. decision from the chief Mushtaheed.

He is friendly to Christian missions to At last the decision came from Kerbela work for nominal Christians and Jews, in very shrewd but decided terms. It as the missionaries in one way abd an- did not condemn the past use of tobacco, other bring many benefits into the nor censure the government for grant- country. In the same unthinking and ing a monopoly, but issued an edict- uncertain way he has a strong dislike "To-day the use .of tobacco in every to Moslem ecclesiastics. They thwart form is forbidden by the Imaum of the his will, often set at defiance his direct Age. " All public uSe of the weed commands, and appeal to the people for ceased at once. Mullahs paraded the markets and broke every pipe they set are Armenians. To travel from one eyes on. The pious remarked that their end to the other of this college field re- desire for tobacco was entirely removed quires about twenty days, and from under the influence of the divinely side to side, fourteen. The language of guided decision. The result was that the college is Armenian, which is spoken decree after decree was posted from the by all of the Armenians of the above "Imaum of the Age" in the chief territory except the 100,000 in Koordis- cities, and riots increased until the Shah • tan, who are learning that language.

was beaten and the monopoly was with- As feeders for the college, there are drawn. now thirteen high schools and one hun- This sharp conflict is going on, and dred and fifty common schools among what shall be the end? Islam in Persia the Protestants, and many other schools is certainly weakened. Were not Rus- which have been organized under the sia on one side and Turkey on the other stimulus of Protestant education. Tho we might think the Shah and his gov- college already has pupils from and ernment would be strong enough to teachers and workers in most of the curb the Mullahs and loosen the yoke cities, besides many in smaller cities of religious intolerance. Certainly the and towns, as well as in all parts of the case is far removed from that of Tur- Turkish Empire.

key, where the hope of freedom of con- The aim is to give a comprehensive, science and inquiry is impossible, for practical, Christian education; the the Sultan is both emperor and caliph. graduates have won for themselves such In Persia there is a glimmer of hope reputation as teachers and laborers that that the conflict of religious and civil they are sought after by both Protes- powers may work out higher activity tant and non-Protestant> communities in and a freer life, and that the Shah may far greater numbers than the college even sever the union of Church and can supply. State and proclaim liberty of conscience to all his subjects; but this faltering The aim of the mission work is to inhope expires in the overshadowing in- troduce the Gospel into the old Armefluence of Russia. Persia is so near a nian Church, which is arousing to the dependency that it is vain to expect importance of an educated and morally any change in the feebler government upright clergy. It is the province of that is not authorized by the mighty the college to furnish educated leaders empire of the north. to help this people reform its old church, and to supplement the work of the mis- The missionary and the friend of sion in the evangelization of this nation. missions can see the clouds in the horizon of these Moslem lands. They must The college needs: also look above the clouds, and not 1. Gifts of money in large or small doubt the power nor the purpose of sums, so that those who have the col- Him who sits upon the throne. lege in charge can devote their undi- vided attention to the educational needs Euphra.tes College. of the institution. 2. Two professorships of $5000 each. All Northeastern Turkey in Asia, to B. Permanent scholarships of from the Persian border and the southeastern $100 to $200 dollars each to aid poor part of Russia, looks to Euphrates Col- but worthy pupils. lege for its higher education; the territory in which this college is is the only 4> Funds for an industrial or self-help higher institution of learning, covers department. 200,000 square miles, and is larger than all New England and the Middle Atlan- 5. Money for modernizing and refittic States; and has a population of ting the dormitories of both the male 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom and female departments.

6. Small sums for apparatus and li- brary, and for the general equipment of the college.

REV. C. H. WHEELER, D.D., PreBident, Harpoot, Turkey. J. W. DAVIS, ESQ., Treasurer, Sears Building, Boston.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Transla.tions from Foreign certain what the causes are which have Periodica.ls. created such a lamentable condition in China, and td prevent similar ebulli- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, tions in the future by as much as possi- .ble removing these causes. I desire, MASS. however. at the outset to disclaim any sympathy with the fierce denunciation CHINA. of the Chinese. which has been so gen· eral, and to deplore the desire for ven· -" The Chinese will likely be found geance so prevalent among the followers the equals of Western peoples in the of Him who left as the rule of our con· acquisition of knowledge, and their in- duct Matt. 5; 34-38. ~Ioreover, I can· feriors in analytical, logical, and syn- not be blind to the fact that we who are thetic powers, while in the matters of preaching Christ in China have incom· conscience, will, and motive there is so parably greater freedom of action than great a need of renovation and uplift- we should have in any Roman Catholic ing that it can only be supplied by a country; and that if in any Roman purer and diviner religion than they Catholic country, or indeed in any have yet known. "-Gltinese Recorder. Western land, the opinions and prej· udices of the people were as carelessly -The Reco?'der, speaking of Arch- trampled upon as they often are in deacon Moule's treatise on ancestral China, the rude though zealous preach. worship, remarks; .. Even the Specta- er would find it hard to escape serious tor thinks the writer' a little over-san- consequences. One thing which weighs guine in the hope that the rite may pos- seriously with me is that the people be· sibly be cleansed in time from the su- lieve all the wild stories current among perstitious practices with which it is at them about foreigners. I do not say present associated. ' the stories are true, or even that there is adequate reason given by foreigners " It may be well to explain here. and to cause the Chinese to believe them in conclusion, that the writer's opinions true; but they do believe them, and on this subject appear to be briefly as believing them, their conduct is not follows; 1. That ancestral worship, as difficult to understand.. You may at present observed, is, for the most therefore burn every pamphlet written part, gravely permeated by supersti- against the foreigner and his religion; tion, if not by idolatry, and that it forms you may imprison and bamboo every an impossible rite for a Christian to writer of every sentence inciting to out· practise; 2. That modern observances rage upon the foreigner; you may get . are largely of modern accretion; and the Chinese Government to levy a heavy that if no original of observance, quite tax on the neighborhood where any out· free from such a taint, can be found in rage has actually taken place ; you may history, yet that traces of 'a pure orig. make them pay tenfold for every dam· inal in thought can be detected in Chi· age done; but you do not touch the nese canonical literature; and 3. That root of the whole mischief. You are it may be possible, and if so surely it simply • sitting on the safety-valve;' will be highly desirable, to graft some and if your remedies go no further, solemn and worthy Christian observ- then I fear you are preparing for an ance on to this primitive stock, rescued outburst among the populace which and cleansed from the mist and mud of will be more drastic than anything that ages."

-" Now that the excitement of the anti-foreign agitation is over, it is the part of the judicious missionary to as-

EXTRACTS AND

has occurred. Why were the lessons the·" Chinese are not only treasonable,' of the Tien-tsin massacre not laid to but extremely tolerant, till the professed. heart by Christian men? Why should religion assumes, or is believed to asmissionaries incur the disgrace of hav- sume, a political aspect. It is, thereing to be lectured on the proper mode fore, of the utmost consequence that of treating the people by a statesman the missionary avoid everything calcuwhose time and thought are sufficiently lated to deepen in the Chinese mind the occupied by worldly and world-wide belief that he is a political agent. But affairs ? besides this most serious of all sources of mischief, there are other avoidable "It is, I think, important to know causes of hatred and distrust. that this anti-missionary or anti-foreign feeling did not always exist in China. " Whenever a riot occurs the infor- Without referring to the Polos, it is mation is forthcoming that some of the enough to know that in the Ming and principal literati in the neighborhood the beginning of the present dynasty have roused the passions of the otherthe talented Jesuit missionaries were wise friendly mob and become its leadnot only tolerated, but held in high es- ers. So great is the respect for literateem, both at court and in the prov- ture in China, that the literary men will inces; and at that time many of the long continue to be the leaders of the highest officials were converts. Why people. Are we on that account to asis it not so now? I admit that it is sume toward them an attitude of hoslargely owing to the humiliation of the tility ? How should we act toward Chinese by the armies of the West; but them to neutralize their power for evil, the process began long before. It orig- or even to gain them to our side? Some inated toward the end of the reign of missionaries believe that faithfulness to Kang-hi, and became manifest in the , the Truth' demands their uncomprobeginning of that of Yung-chung, when mising hostility to Confucian teaching, the Jesuits in Peking joined a plot to and they persistently attack Confucius supplant this emperor by a younger in public and in private. Supposing it brother. They had enemies before were actually true, as some of these that, becanse of their success and influ- people publicly tell the Chinese, that ence ; yet if envy begat foes, admiration , Confucius is in hell,' would it not be produced friends; but when the poli- wiser to retain to themselves their tics of China were actively interfered knowledge of the unseen world and the with the officials became of one mind unfathomable ways of God, rather than in opposing the foreigner. by blurting it out in the ears of those who revere Confucius to turn indiffer- "From that day to this the Chinese ence to the speaker to actual ha.tred of. have regarded the missionary as the him? Is it conceivable that any One is vanguard of foreign armies. It is need- foolish enough to suppose that the way less to dwell on the arguments they use to win to Christ is by rousing the acand the facts they add uce to prove this tive animosity of the hearer? Are position. I may mention that they such persons beyond learning the meanpoint to Cochin China and to Tonquin. ing of 1 Cor. 9: 19-23 ? Or do they sup- Enough that the belief is general. This pose Paul a poor, mean-spirited dreamis the real, though rarely the ostensible er, whose mode of preaching the Gosrea30n for the anti.foreign feeling so pel is to be avoided by those who court very prevalent among the official and and create danger, and then demand literary classes, who are, of course, vengeance? It is not, perhaps, surmost directly concerned. It is not, lct prising that men who in public' thank me once for all assert-it is not because God that they know nothing of philosowe are introducing another in addition phy' should act in this manner; but to their already numerous forms of re- it is matter of profound regret that the ligion. As far as religion is concerned,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [October –

spirit and action of which I complain perate disCriminations. of Mr. Candlin, are not confined to such people. When of the Methodist New Connection. two years ago I believed it my duty to go into Moukden, then pronounced the AFRICA. city most hostile to foreigners of all Chinese cities, one objection constantly -" Captain Lugard, in his address brought against me from the outset before the Geographical Society, gave was that Christianity came as the en- a very seducing description of the inemy of their much-loved Confucius. terior of Africa. In place of wastes of This argument was, of course, brought sand in the higher plateaus, there is forward by and had much influence soft, springy turf like an English lawn; upon the literary classes. My reply to and for unknown shrubs and flowers, it was the opening of a day school there are familiar evergreen bushes, where the Four Books alone were forget-me-nots, and jessamine, not to taught, and into which not a scrap of speak of brambles and [Scottish 1] this- Christian literature did I allow for the tles. Rushing streams and sheltered first year. Next year the boys were bays and beautiful lakes are also to eager to learn Christian hymns, and be found, making such picturesque they and their parents desired to read glimpses of scenery as are to be seen in Christian books. A.t the end of two many parts of Scotland. It is evident years the school had to be closed, but that if suitable means of transit could it had served my purpose, and never be provided, our own superabundant since has the anti·Confucian argument population might find in these regions been brought against us. Nor have fresh opportunities for replenishing the the literary classes at any time display- earth." -Free Ohurch Monthly. ed that hostility which seems so prevalent throughout China. On the other -Oentral Africa expresses the conhand, I have found the classics of in- viction, grounded on good evidence, comparable value both in the convict- that the Germans are thoroughly in ing of sin, in the inculcation of duty, earnest in civilizing their new sphere. in upsetting idolatry, and in establishing our Christian ideas regarding the -" In the vast African zone extend- Omnipresence, the Almighty Power, ing from the Sahara to the northern and the universal care of the one living boundary of the Transvaal, the trade God. I have yet to learn of the man in alcohol is prohibited, or at least burwho has been converted to Christianity, dened with a progressive tax, according or even rendered friendly toward the to the Brussels Convention, signed by preacher by denunciation of Confucius. seventeen European powers. In Bel- Young converts are prone to run tilt gian Congo there was at the beginning against idolatry, but I have never yet a good movement. Mr. C. H. Harvey, heard a Chinaman who believed it ad- of the American Baptist Society, revisable or right to defame Confucius. marks that the gin trade recoiled before Such denunciations I consider as un- the heavy cxcisc; then the government Christian as they are unwise. They reduced the tax, so that an agency are, to say the least, utterly useless as a which had given up the brandy traffic converting agency. Why, then, seeing resumed it, and did a roaring business, they rouse and will continue to excite soon followed by all the others. They the hatred of the literary classes, should are, he says, gathering a harvest of gold missionaries not abandon this vicious at the expense of the ruined natIves. practice ?"- Rev_ J ORN ROBB, in altinese Is, then, the general act of the Brussels Rernrder (U. P. C. S.). Conference 'the senseless demonstra- tion of a glaring mockery?' as is asked Mr. Ross's remarks seem much in in Regions Beyond. Unhappily it may the same line with the wise and tem- be so. A few score thousand dollars go much farther in tbis world tban

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'l'IONS. " '187

J the philanthropy of congresses; this is the soul of his subjccts are in his hand. theory, that practice, which easily Despotism and slavery have moulded paralyzes the former. their spirits to such an es:tent that everyone's looks are fixed on the king, U Are we, then, to be silent? Cer- and no one is willing to appear as if tainly not. We ought to aim at arous- having the will to go beyond him, or ing public opinion against this shame- to separate himself from him in anyful traffic, and against many other thing ; and yet, for all this, the mission things; but what is public opinion? has done an admirable work; it is the A reed shaken by the wind, but, above most beautiful work that I have seen all, by the sounding and tremendous in Africa. I could spend hours in talkblast of material interest. What, at ing of it. You would hardly believe, bottom, is political policy and conquest for instance, how unbounded an influand colonial possession but organized ence M. Coillard exercises over the rapine? Every colonial agent is a born country, over the king. Doubtless the enemy of the aborigines. In the very latter does not give himself wholly to depth of his mind we should find, were this influence; he tears himself away it but naIvely and unconsciously, what from it, even now and then fights it M. Martini announces with frank down; but this of itself shows the asshamelessness: • The native offers him- cendency of the missionary." – Dr. self as an obstacle to the requirements JAMES JOHNSTON to the Oommittee of of our civilization; we must help him tlw Societe des Missions Evangeliques. to vanish off the earth, as has been done for the Redskins, by unceasing volleys -" The weak side of many religious of musketry and by a continuous stream works is found in the premature exacof alcohol.' tion of reports from the workers. The donors insist on being encouraged. A "The man whose eloquent voice Sunday-school, it may be, which has availed so much at the Brussels Con- given one shilling for missions, wishes ference, Monsignor Lavigerie, died in to know how many souls have been November last. Under his cardinal's gained through this one shilling. Your purple beat a generous heart. His ec- mission is not affiicted in this way. clesiastical education had force some- You do not receive triumphant reports. times to draw him into compromises Whatever your missionaries say of their with conscience, into duplicities, which work and its fruits, you may be assured Jesuitical morality excuses; neverthe- that it is always the minimum of that less it remains true that this prelate, which they could say; but their work Doctor of the Sorbonne, Primate of is none the less solid, founded on the Africa, has shown that what will al- rock. It does not strike the new, but most chiefly fascinate every genuine is like the submarine piles sustaining Christian, that which will fill him with the bridges of the Forth and of the the purest enthusiasm, that which will Tay, which form the most necessary transfigure him, is the evangelical apos- and most admirable part of those martolate in the midst of the heathen."- vellous constructions. But the day will Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal, come when this work will emerge from des Missions Evavgeliques. the bosom of the deep waters, and its greatness and its vitality will appear -" Would you know my opinion of by the magnificent fruits which it will the French Zambesi Mission? It is bear."-Dr. JAMES Jon~sTON to the carried on under conditions of extraor- Committee of the Paris Society. dinary difficulty. I had seen the American mission on the west side. There MADAGASCAR. men's consciences are free; on the Zambesi they are not. The king can -" A terrible diSaster has befallen stop everything; the life, the heart, Antananarivo, with its hundred thou·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Band inhabitants. Its food supply is banked road is flooded ; all the cottages to-day rotting beneath four feet of are deserted, the only sign of recent water. In the night of Monday last, habitation being sheafs of straw ranged while all Antananarivo was sleeping, at the foot of their walls, in often vain the river Ikopa burst its banks, and the effort to prevent the hungry waves va..~t Betsimitatatra plain is now a lake sucking away the foundations of houses stretching northward for many miles. which will, if they stand, presently It is no slight inundation, no few inches contain hungry denizens. Already of water from a pereolation of the river many of the people are feeling the hor- banks. It is a flood, a deluge that, with- rors of the situation. Like the birds of out the slightest indication of its com- the air, they are hovering at the watering, has raced down the broad bed of side to pick up each grain of rice that the Ikopa, overflowed its several chan- is washed ashore ; and in bottles they nels, swept over the sand-banks in its place their finds with the watchful care midst, filled its wide but generally dry with which gold-seekers treasure golden expanse, and then, ravening for an out- grains. Cold and callous, indeed, let, rose and rose until at the east of would be the eye and heart that could Ambokitrimanjaka, southwest of Am- view the scene and not see the forebodihady, some three hours' journey shadowing of what it means-a multifrom the capital, the waters have swept tude on the verge of starvation. Sir over the embankment, tore ever-widen- Robert Peel said, on his repeal of the ing breaches in its steep side, and pour- Corn Laws, that he would be content ed a tide impossible to stem into the to be credited wi.th no other fame than vast rice plain of Betsimitatatra. In that, for by that act he had given the the dead of night the flood swept 011- masses-bread. The spirit-love of the ward, sapping down cottages in its people-that thrilled Sir Robert Peel to rush, until when morning broke An- his great effort, actuates every action tananarivo on the westward side pre- of H. E., the Prime Minister. He acts sented the appearance of an island, with always so that the Malagasy may be waves billowing as far as the eye could benefited. Not once but many times, see. Nothing could be done; the dis- through the rain and bleak wind, he aster was complete. Had there been has hurried during the last week to warning of the coming of the flood, other districts where the rice crop is not had the work of destruction been even submerged, but where the embankthe work of hours, H. E., the Prime- ments need repair. With rallying cry Minister, would have placed himself at he has directed the work, and When the the head of the populace and, thrilling floods are over he purposes to endear them with his mighty energy, averted himself for all time to the Malagasy by the calamity. Had there been any op- organizing an act that will for many portunity the British community would, generations ensure the Malagasy their as they did in 1888, have taken coats staff of life. The embankments of the off :tnd labored with the multitude; Ikopa are, we understand, to bE' rebut there was not, and to-day what was paired in no superficial manner, but are a plain of rice rapidly becoming golden to be made enduring monuments of the in its hue is a sombre surge of yellow loving care of RANAVALOMANJAKA III. water. The yellow is there, but its and her Prime-Minister, Rainilaiarigleam has gone. Where the waving vony."-Madagascar News. rice-blades sung softly to the music of The Prime-Minister, it will be rethe breeze, only the splash of waves membered, is the husband of this queen, is heard as they leap exultantly over as he was of the last. the rice they are rolling into the earth. It is a piteous sight as one canoes across -Although there is no likelihood of that dreary waste of waters. The em- war in the immediate future, still, un-

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

less effort is made to obtain the redress its policy has not only been right but of the wrong that has been done Mada- righteous. Not only so, but by firmly gascar, a cruel struggle is, sooner or adhering to the principle that the later, before the Malagasy. Their faith weapons of the State may not be used in the Protestant faith will be destroy- in matters of conscience, it has prepared ed, but their love of their fatherland the way for the willing reception of the will be undying, altd the country will Gospel in the hearts and consciences of for years be the scene of ever-smoulder- the people of this land." In the judg- ing war. A nation may have its faith ment of this writer, the State in India destroyed, but the spirit of patriotism has been the handmaid of Christianity, never dies in a race that has become a and one of God's most powerful agents homogeneous nation. The armies of in furthering its cause. But waiving such a nation may be annihilated, its this point, two things, he alleges, are towns and villages burnt to the ground, sure: first, that the reign of the Lord its manhood scattered, but the spirit of Jesus Christ in India has begun and patriotism eludes the conqueror. To wlll be consummated; secondly, that mountain fastnesses it flies; in the im- every member of His Church is called penetrable jungle of forests that tower to join in the work.

erect in the fatherland when towns and Speaking of the encouragement to villages are prostrate it hides; in obey this call, Mr. Young says: "If swamps and valleys, where the foreign our faith is so weak as to demand the invader can find no foothold, it lurks; argument of statistics, it is not wanting.

and from one or more of these haunts it The popUlation of the Punjab in 1881 ever flits, will·o'-the-wisp-like, over the was nearly nineteen millions. In the country, harassing the foreigner and census of 1891 it was nearly twenty·one bringing him to his destruction. This millions, an increase of about 10 per cent is the prospect before Madagascar if the in the same time. The number of na- unholy compact between France and tive Christians in the former census re- England is not abrogated. A faith de- turns was 3599. It is now 18,375, an stroyed, a country devastated, and the increase of 400 per cent in the same hearts of a nation made desolate. Will time. Take the two rates of increase, not the British religious world speak write down on a sheet of paper for out in the name of humanity, and in every decade in the future the number the name of Europe's'honor I"-Mada- of the population and the number of the gascar News. native Christians represented by an in- crease of 10 per cent in the one case and English Notes. 400 per cent in the other, and you will find that in forty-five years from the BY REV. JAlIIES DOUGLAS. present time every soul in the PunjaB England'8 Work in India.-The will, at this rate, be a Christian I … Olturch Mi8sionary Intelligencer for Life in India is not worth living if we April opens with an able paper on live it to ourselves. But it is worth liv· "England's Work in India," by W. ing if we live it to Christ."

Mackworth Young, C. S. 1. Writing both as a civil servant of the Queen and The Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The an· as a disciple of the Lord Jesus, Mr. nual meeting of this mission has just Mackworth Young endeavors to prove been held at the Conference Hall, Mild· that the Government in India has not may Park, and was largely attended.

been so antagonistic to Christian effort Mr. B. Broomhall made a brief state- among the native popUlation as is gen- ment as to the scope and progress of erally supposed. "Admitting," he says, the work. There are now 207 stations " some exceptions, which were usually and out-stations, 552 China Inland Mis· rectified shortly afterward, I believe that sion missionaries in all, and 3637 com·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

municants. The income raised at home two hands to her ears, and in quaint, was £24,632, and in China and else- broken English, she said, 'No speak to where, £9860. The Rev. J. Hudson me. I been seen the Bleeding Lamb,' Taylor, speaKing of the year's returns, and she hastened to a little group of said: "There have been more converts huts, inhabited by heathen people from and more baptisms than in any previ- the mountains, there to tell the story of ous year, while at this moment there God's love in Jesus. If in this we see are about a thousand more candidates some sign of what the Spirit of God for baptism than at this time last year." can do through missions, we have also At the evening meeting Dr. Pierson an intimation of how missionaries are gave the closing address, his subject made. If out of this great meeting being testimony and judgment as based there is to be a flow of sympathy, of on the words of our Lord in lIatt. compassion, of substance, of service in 24: 14. the name of Christ toward the thousand millions of our human race who have The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca" not yet heard the Gospel, it must be by JJJa8t BengaZ.-This young missionary our having a new vision of Jesus Christ has won a high place in the esteem and as the 'Lamb of God which taketh affection of English Baptists. His re- away the sin of the world.' " cent address at Exeter Hall, on the Baptist missionary platform, will not soon Darkest Russia.-The paper bearing be forgotten. It was a voice of tender the above title is full of the saddest pleading, lit by poetic glow and hal- reading concerning the times in which lowed by a gracious spirit. We give we live. The main object of this peribut one passage from this heart-to-heart odical is to bring to the knowledge of speech, the opening words: "I cannot the civilized world "authentic facts forget the last time I stood here, it was relating to Russia's persecution of her as one who, by brief service of Jesus in subjects on account of their religIous Africa, had gained promotion to the belief." But much more than this encoveted privilege of being allowed in ters into the composition of this joursome measure to give voice to Africa's nal. The seamy side of Russian flnance great woes. And to·night, light from is mercilessly exposed. The worse than that dark land lingers in my men1ory, slavery of millions of her population is and the desire that some of it may break depicted in colors which, for humanity's out upon the hearts of others disposes sake, we trust are overdrawn. And me to relate to you an incident which what is more serious still, a sketch is given-authorities being quoted in exhas, in various applications, been a: tenso-of an agricultural blight which threatens, and that at no distant day, to means of grace to myself. One of the convert the fairest and most productive saintliest Christians that I have known provinces of Russia into a Sahara. was an aged Christian negress, whose Who can fail to have suggested to him, friendship I enjoyed on the shores of in a fact so portentous, the finger of Ambas Bay, at the base of the Cameroon God? The tillers of the soil are be- Mountains. In our little prayer-meet- coming paralyzed. It is, indeed, mys· ing there was no one who prayed with terious that the famous black loam greater fervor or with a more forcible country, which is the granary of Rususe of Scripture language than this aged sia, should in such a brief space of time sister. One evening, just after she had have taken on an entirely different comprayed, and with more than usual pow· plexion. "Many sources of moisture er, as we raised our heads we saw her are drying up completely and disaphurriedly moving toward the door of pearing, others are being choked up; the chapel, and when one of the little and, worse than all else, the fertile surcompany inquired why she was so hurriedly leaving the meeting, she put her face soil is being swept away from the summed up in the word prejudicesteppe with an ever-augmenting force, that prejudice which sees what it whereby the arms of rivers, the lakes, pleases, but cannot see what is plain." and every species of holloware filling with sand and other coarse alluvium." -Mulhall estimates that the civilized Some years ago the government at.- nations pay annually $13,700,000,000 tempted to palliate the evil by planting for food. By the side of this vast sum defensive trees before the soil became how infinitesimal is the amount excompletely denuded. " But, " cries pended to secure for the starving the the NO'D01Je Vremya, "no one concerns bread of life! himself in the least to delay the advance of the all-destroying oceans of -According to the latest statistics sand, to take measures against the there are in the world about 6000 lightdroughts and the resulting sterility." houses and 250 lightships. Of these It is further observed, in this most Europe has 3309, and the United States mournful record. that •• the effects of 1287, with 1369 post lights in addition the persecution of the Jews are reacting on the Western rivers; while all Asia most disastrously upon the economic has but 476, Oceanica, 319; Africa, condition of the whole population, 219; South America, 169; and the while the wanton reduction to beggary West Indies, 106. The lack of GoIfJHlZ of the most sober and successful farm- light is even more serious in the same ers, simply because they are Baptists, regions. If we call each mission stahas contributed to put back agriculture tion a lighthouse, there are some 12,000 at least twenty years." scattered here and there, though far apart, in the boundless area of pagan· THE WORLD AT LARGE. ism. Or, if we term each missionary of either sex sent forth from Christian -Certainly, Mr. Moody is no pessim- countries a light-bearer. there are only ist, for recently at Northfield he said: about 10,000 for the 1,000,000,000 of heathen. And how dense the darkas"I never was so hopeful for America ness! I am to-day." -As setting forth one form of mis- -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled sionary activity, which has received a much in Oriental lands, affirms that most wondrous development during 500 Mohammedan missionaries go forth this century, these figures are instruc: from Cairo every year who are to be tlve and exhilarating. It is estimated found everywhere in the East. She that between the Christian era and the does not think that Mohammedanism Protestant Reformation, a period of can ever be successfully coped with. 1500 years, the Scriptures were transexcept by Christian converts who are lated into only 23 languages, of which fully Oriental in mental habit. 13 ere long died out. This was at the rate of only 1 version to over 66 years. ~Rev. Thomas P.Hughes, long a Between the Reformation and 1804, missionary on the Afghan frontier, when the British and Foreign Bible So· adopted the dress of the Afghan, and ciety was formed, about 300 years, 84 states this as the conclusion he has translations were made, an average of reached concerning one form of adapta- 1 to about 9 years. Between 1804 and tion to current custom: " Judging from 1890 the Word of God was published my own experience among an Oriental wholly or in part in 342 languages, or race for twenty years, it seems strange about 4 each year. In the decade 1881to me that missionaries in all lands do 91 the above-named society alone unnot adopt the dress of the people among dertook 50 translations, or 5 a year; whom they labor. There are a great and last year work was begun on no many arguments against it, but in my less than 9 new languagC'J. opinion they may be pretty well -And nere is a hint concerning an- -" This will do more for Christian- other most important phase of develop- ity than anything that has been done, ment in missionary work. At the first for our people know nothing of such conference held at Allahabad, in 1873, love as this," say the native Japanese of 136 members, natives numbered 28, Christians of a hospital that mission- and women numbered 0; at the sec· aries are erecting for lepers.

and, held at Calcutta, in 1883, in' a -The self.denying deeds of Sarah membership of 475 there were 46 no.· Hosmer, of Lowell, are worth telling tives and 181 women; and at the again and again for an example. Sha third, in Bombay last year, with 632 heard that a young man might be edumembers, there were 93 natives and 276 cated in the Nestorian mission seminary women. And, no doubt, in all the fu- for $50. Working in a factory, she ture more and more will women be saved this amount and sent it to Persia, found at the front in the fight, and the and a young man was educated as a work be transferred to native hands. preacher of Christ to his own people.

-All a route fr~m England to India She thought she would like to do it and Australia, though the Suez Canal again and again, and did it five times.

is not exactly in peril of being super- When more than sixty years of age, seded. it is to have a vigorous rival, living in an attic, she took in sewing and that in the shape of the Canadian until she had sent out the sixth preach.

Pacific Railway and a line of steamers cr. She was a missionary in the high.

to Japan, China, and beyond. The est sense.

distance is not much greater, and there is no danger of blockade in time of -The Chinese lepers of British Co· war. How astonishingly does steam lumbia, isolated on an island in the facilitate the triumph of the Gospel 1 Gulf of Georgia, have had no one to " The King's business requireth haste. " attend them, and have been left alone, with only the occasional visit of a phy.

-The numbers are suspiciously sician to relieve them. A young worn· "round," but are approximately cor- an of Vancouver, Lizzie Hausel, has rect, which allege that Queen Victoria heroically offered to devote herself to is now sovereign over 1 continent, 100 the care of these unfortunates. She peninsulas, 500 promontories, 1000 was rescued by the Salvation Army lakes, 2000 rivers, and 10,000 islands. some time ago from a degraded Ufe, -In a pUblication of the English and for two years has been a devoted Church Missionary Society it is stated trained nurse in cases of small-pox, etc. that "there are those who think it the Her decision to care for the lepers will highest honor to their family that it mean the sacrifice of the rest of her life.

should be represented in the mission -We are passing through days which field. One clergyman has given 4 sorely try the faith and patience of all daughters to India. Another band of lovers of missions. To the financial 4 sisters is in China. In two cases 3 and theological troubles are to be added brothers and a sister have gonc out. In the mischief-making of France, Ger- another case 3 brothers, all qualified many, and Spain in several fields, the medical men. Two branches of one tyrannical acts of Tltrkey several times family, comprising 18 brothers, sisters, repeated, the serious revulsion in Japan, and first cousins, are, or will shortly be and the riots in China leading to the represented in the field by 7 of them." murder of several missionaries, signs of And the United States has its families trouble in Korea, as well as the out· of Scudders, Gulicks, etc., who from break of fanatical violence between generation to generation maintain the Hindus and Mohammedans in Bom· glorious succession. bay, etc. But God reigns nevertheless,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

'793 the threatening clouds will pass, and – Not possessing the gift of tongues, out of evil good will issue. missionaries sometimes with the best of intentions preach queer doctrine. Thus -The English Wesleyans entered a missionary writes: .. One of our Sierra Leone in 1808, and in less than teachers startled us in our class·meeting 40 years some 55 missionaries had lost by saying he had not come to New their lives, but volunteers were never Guinea to seek kwekwe (frogs), but to lacking. The ruling spirit was well seek the souls of the heathen. He expressed by one of the number, who meant gwegwe (property)." And Prosaid: "The more I hear of the dangers fessor G. F. Wright, of Oberlin, premisand the difficulties of missionary life in ing that in Alaska there are no domes- Africa, the more anxious I am to go ;" tic animals, and that the so-called and when llis mother said to him, "If mountain sheep is a real goat, repeats you go to Africa, you will be the death the story told of the missionary's lack of me," he replied: "Oh, mother, if of success in translating the first verse you do not let me go, you will be the of the twenty-third Psalm. His interdeath of me." preter had no proper idea of either sheep or shepherd, and in rendering the phrase -When G. Wilmot Brooke andJ. A. "The Lord is my Shepherd," aston- Robinson were about to sail for Africa, ished his audience by translating it iJl 1890, to found a mission upon the " The Lord is an implacable mountain upper Niger, they entrusted their lives sheep-hunter. " to God in a way not so very common, even among missionaries, by signing WOMAN'S WORK. this 'paper : -A writer in the Advance relates. " As the missionaries enter the Mos- " The other day I asked a lady who is lem States under the necessity of vio- exceptional for her literary culture and lating the law of Islam, which forbids tastes what she had been reading during anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to the summer. 'Really nothing,' she Christ, they could not under any cir- said, 'except the missionary papers. I cumstances ask for British intervention cannot find time for anything else.' to extricate them from the dangers And yet this 'nothing but missionary which they thus call down upon them- papers' had kept her in touch with the selves. But also for the sake of the na- world, had made her an interesting pertives who have to be urged to brave the son to talk with, although she was a wrath of men for Christ's sake, it is housekeeper with a large family, and necessary that the missionaries should with very little kitchen help. It had themselves take the lead in facing these kept her from becoming intellectually dangers; and should in every possible stupid with the monotony of daily way make it clear to all that they do toil. " not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilities and -Mrs. Benton, in Helping Hand, is perils which would attach to Christian troubled to see" why Paul did not inconverts from Mohammedanism in the clude in his list of gifted workers, , col- Soudan. They will, therefore, volun- lectors.' We would read, 'He gave tarily lay aside all claim to protection some apostles, some prophets, some as British subjects, and place them- evangelists, some pastors, some teachselves, while outside British territory, ers, and 80me collectors, for the perfectunder the authority of the native rulers ; ing of the saints.' Paul always comand will endeavor jn every way to mends the collector, as also those who share with the people the difficulties are not slow in forwarding the collecand trials of their Mohammedan envi- tion. Indeed, Paul was an excellent ronment." collector himself. Then, as now, the disciples did not arrive at the perfect stature of men and women in Christ ment, until now 22 societies in Europe Jesus without the aid of the collector." and America are engaged.

-Secretary Wright, of the British -;Miss Mary W. Porter writes that and Foreign Bible Society, at the anni· the women of the United Presbyterian versary of the London Missionary So· Church presented last year as a thank· ciety, said he felt that the tremendous offering to the Lord $37.028, of which wealth of influence and power in wom· $10,000 went to foreign missions, $9000 an's work had hitherto been neglected. to home and Warm Spring Indian "In Damascus we men preach to the missions, and $7616 to missions among cheerless east wind of the Oriental ba· the freedmen. zaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered THE UNITED STATES. by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little -General Grant said that one Indian springs of love and influence down war cost $6,000,000 and killed 6 Ind· among the people, into the homes, into ians. the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the wom· " Heaven," according to Red Cloud, en." "is a place where white men tell no lies. " -These figures relating to the gifts of women for missions last year are -The conversion of this republic to worth pondering. Mrs. L. M. Bain· the Moslem faith still continues. To bridge is the authority: Mr. Webb, the chief apostle, is joined an Egyptian of rank, one Abdurrhim Presbyterians (North)….. . $309,818 Effendi, and they propose to establish Methodists (North)…….. . 265,342 colonies of true believers in the South· Congregationalists…….. . 229,701 ern States, and as well to build mosques Baptists (North)………. . 155,552 in New York and other cities. The Union Missionary Society.. . 51,222 Egyptian above named expresses tum· EpiscopaL ………….. .. 35,484 self thus: Reformed Church……… . 29,635 "Mohammedanism is destined to be TotaL ………….. $1,076,754 the religion of all intelligent people, and the time to spread the prophet's -Woman's work in India has made doctrine is ripe. Calm, earnest discus· great progress. There are now 711 sions will work wonders, for Christianwomen-foreign and Eurasian-mis- ity is evidently a failure. Christians sionaries in India. These have access are not sincere, but the Moslems are as to 40,513 zenanas, and have 62,414 girl devout now as they were in the days of pupils in the mission schools. There· Mohammed. In Europe the Moslem fore, well may the Brahmans begin to faith is making great strides, and in tremble for the result. America progress is rapid, though not dreamed of by those unacquainted with -These are the bottom facts as to the subject." zenana work, coming direct from Miss R. A. Webb, Secretary of the Society -Two more devoted men, whose for Promoting Female Education in the names will not soon be forgotten, have East. The beginning was as far back ceased from their toils on earth: Rev. as 1835, when a missionary of that so· E. P. Thwing, who only a few months ciety, Miss Wakefield, obtained access ago had gone to China, at his own to two or three zenanas in Calcutta, and charges, to establish a hospital for the others followed, until in 1843 a wom- insane, and Rev. Jeremiah Porter, in an was sent out for this special purpose. labors most varied and abundant as Mrs. Mullen's work came later. After home missionary for 62 years, or ever the Mutiny of 1857 came great enlarge· since 1831. Among the rest, the latter was the pioneer minister in Chicago, reaching that place in 1833, when it tumn; 40 of them from Atlantic and was but a village of 300 inhabitants. 30 from Pacific ports. Several impor- tant advance stations have been plant· -The University of Chicago con- ed. Twenty.seven new mission houses ferred its first degree of Ph.D. upon a are building. One new centre of oper· Japanese, who is to be Professor of Old ations-namely, the Central China Mis- Testament Literatur~ in a Methodist col- sion, with headquarters at or near Hanlege at Tokio. This is a significant kow-has been projected, and 2 mis· fact. When Harvard conferred its first sionary families are on their way to degree, or when John Wesley was work it." founding a great sect, what did the world know of Japan ?-British Weekly. -The Episcopalians are about to re- joice over the occupation of a Church -The year book of the Young Men's Missions House. The cost of the Christian Associations of North Ameri- ground, $175,000, and the amount of ca, for 1893, has been issued. The $170,000 toward the erection of the number of associations is now 1439, building have been received. There with an aggregate membership of 245,- will still be required $70,000 for the 809. These associations own buildings completion of the building free from valued at $12,591,000. Their total net debt. property is valued at $14,208,043-more than $1,500,000 more than the year be- An urgent call is issued for $20,000 fore. to help on the work among the freed- men, coupled with this statement: -Few things to be found in Chicago " We have 137 mission stations served this year are more remarkable than Mr. by 60 white and 47 colored ministers. Moody's six·months' Gospel campaign. We have 6399 communicants, 95 church Through the entire season the work has buildings, 52 schools, 4 hospitals, 1 been pushed. From 200 to 300 work- church home, 125 Sunday·schools with ers have been employed, holding ser· 10,000 scholars, 61 day·schools with vices all over the city in tents, halls, 4734 pupils, 3 normal and divinity theatres, and churches, at the rate of schools with 160 normal and 31 divin- 120 a week, exclusive of meetings for ity students. The colored people paid prayer and counsel. All·day services $22,509 toward these objects." were held several times with astonishing attendance and interest. -The Presbyterian Church, South, with a membership of 188,546, gave to ~ -This is but a part of the year's foreign missions last year $120,954, and story which the Baptists can tell: "A for all forms of religious work $1,943,- great and notable advance has been 580. made. The increase of cash contributions from our churches alone (includ- -The General Synod of the German ing that secured by the woman's soci- Reformed Church is pledged to raise eties) amounts to over $360,000. Since $40,000 for foreign missions for the curthe centenary proposal was made we rent year. A flourishing mission is sushave also recruited not far from 100 tained in Japan containing 12 churches, new missionaries, counting both men of which 5 are self-sustaining, with a and women. We have sent 37, male membership of 1842, an increase of 109 and female, workers to the Telugus. within a year. The native ministers We are sending 14 new workers to number 9 ; unordained evangelists, 16 ; Western China; about as many more and theological students, 21. A girls' to other parts of China, and many school has 45 pupils, and 976 are in others to Assam, Burma, and Africa. Sunday.schools. The preaching sta- About 90 missionaries in al1-70 of tions are 37. them new workers-go out this au- -The Roman Catholics are not alto- gether impervious to modern influences, and are able to learn even from the of baptisms was 7806. In the day- Protestant foe. Last year a summer schools are 8871 pupils. In Sumatra school, a quasi Chautauqua, was start- the chief struggle is with ·Mohamme- ed, and was held again this year, hav- danism instead of heathenism.

ing a permanent home secured near -The Ninth Continental Conference Plattsburgh, N. Y., by the gift of 450 met in Bremen recently; representing acres on the shore of Lake Champlain. 14 German, 2 Dutch, and 1 Danish so- EUROPE. cieties. For three days practical topics of common interest were discussed. Great Britain.-The recent action.of Parliament in providing for the appoint- -The figures below give the number ment of a commission to investigate the of baptisms reported in 1891-92 by 9 whole matter of Indian opium; together German societies: with the action of the Government of Burma forbidding the use or possession Hermannsburg ………….. _. 2380 of opium by any native in Lower Neukirchen (Java) ..•………. 76 Burma, are hopeful signs that the abate- North G:erman (West Africa) .. , 91 ment of a blighting curse is not far Gossner's Mission ….. _……. . 1500 Leipsic (Tamilland)……….. . 380 away. Basel Society ………… , …. . 1253 .-General Booth carries on his mis- Berlin ……..•……… 2012 sions at comparatively sniall cost. The officers who work among the Zulus are Barmen" …………….. . 3546 Moravian (including children).. . 13,336 said to get 60 cents per week as salary, Total. ……………… 24,574 besides cornmeal for breakfast, rice for -In a paper on the" Religious Condinner, with an occasional bucket of dition of Italy," Dr. Murray Mitchell molasses thrown in. The latter costs .gives a statistical table, prepared by 12 cents at the sugar-mill. Rev. Dr. G. Gray, of Rome, showing ~It is announced that the Mildmay the membership of the chief evangeli- Mission to the Jews is about to receive cal missions in Italy for the years 1888 some £25,000 from a bequest, and that and 1893. The summary is as follows : this sum will be expended in distribut- 1888. 1893.

ing New Testaments and Christian liter- Waldensian Church… . 4,074 4,737 ature to Jews all the world over. Free Church……… . 1,522 1,631 -The income of the Scottish United Wesleyan Methodist … . 1,360 1,341 Presbyterian Church was $200,660 last Methodist EpiscopaL .. 920 965 year, and work was sustained in Jamai- Baptist churches …… . ~75 ca, Trinidad, Old Calabar, Kaffraria, 1,050 India, China, and Japan. The missionary force consists of 130 fully train- In the Methodist Episcopal mission ed agents, 63 being ordained Europeans there are 241 probationers in addition to the 965 members in full connection. In 1888 there were 174 probationers.

and 20 ordained natives, and 28 zenana ASIA. workers. The membership of the mis- sion churches is 17,414, an increase of Turkey.-A few native churches are 885 in a year. becoming self-supporting in spite of The Continent.-The Rhenish So- the general poverty, among which are ciety is at work in Africa, China, the Tarsus and Mardin: and the schools Dutch East Indies, and New Guinea. are forging along in the same direction.

The income was $97,582 in 1892. The -A recent letter from Mr. Wheeler, number of native Christians is 47,436, President of Euphrates College, reports of communicants 14,295, of whom 680 that there are in all departments 522 were confirmed last year. The number pupils-297 males and 225 f~males. Of these 12 are in the theological depart- the cause of social reform. The Hin- ment, 34 in the male college proper, and du Social Reform Association of Mad- 37 in the female college. ras has entered on a crusade against tho -The lot of a journalist is a hard one demoralizing practice of Nautch danc. in the dominions of the Sultan, and the ing, which has hitherto been an acceptnewspaper is at a heavy discount. The ed feature of entertainments, pnblic and censor has an eagle eye, revises with a private. The crusade is led by. but not free hand, and even suppresses an of- exclusively confined to, Christians.

fending sheet on slight provocation. -Some of the native States have -The Sultan will not have a tele- rulers so enlightened as to be every way phone within his dominions at any:price fit to hold the reins of power. Such, whatever. He complains that his sub- for example, as the Maharaja Gaekwar jects are far too ready, as it is, to plot of Baroda, whose subjects number and conspire against his life, and he 2,500,000, and his income is $7,000,000. does not propose to introduce a me~ns When in London last year this royal whereby they can accomplish their foul Hindu announced that his first object designs twice as easily I has always been to promote education, and to this end, on assuming the gov- India.-A Calcutta paper relates that ernment, he ordered schools to be openrecently a young Brahman came to the ed at the cost of the State up to the house of a missionary, seeking an in- number of. 30 each year, wherever 16 terview. In the course of the conver- pupils could be brought together.' By sation he said: "Many things which this arrangement he hopes that every Christianity contains I find in Hindu- one of the 3500 towns and villages in ism; but there is one thing which Chris· his dominion will soon possess a school tianity has and Hinduism has not." for both sexes. He is now educating " What is that?" the missionary asked. several students in England to become His reply was striking: "A Saviour." teachers. The Gaekwar strongly dis- -A Hindu widow through all her approvE's. of child marriages, and has life, even if she lives to be ninety years expressed his determination that his old, can never eat but one meal of rice own sons and daughters shall not marry in twenty-four hours. At fast seasons before they are twenty.

she must fast for two or three con- -Eleven Lutheran missionary socisecutive days. "If a dying widow eties, representing ten different States asks for water on a fast day, a few and countries of Europe and America, drops are dropped into her ear." are at work in India.

-In; this land all burdens are car- -A gentleman in Brooklyn who read the appeal of the Rev. William Butler ried On men's heads and on their backs, in The Ohristian Advocate of July 6th for" Village Chapels in India," walked and not in carts, wagons, and bacrows, into the missionary office the next Tuesand it is customary to provide resting- day and handed Dr. Peck $1000. The places for them along the roads. For noble-hearted donor declined to permit this purpose stones are set up along the his name to be given to the pUblic. hot, dusty, and sandy ways just the His gift will build 20 chapels; and not right height for a man to rest his bur· long after $500 were received from anden on. There he can stand and rest other source, and will build 10 more. till, relieved and refreshed, he is able to go on his way. A native Christian in Travancore once said to an English gentleman, "Ah, sahib, Christ is all -Hindu heathenism dies hard. In my hope; Christ is my rest-stone." order to stave off the inevitable catas- -AhopefU:l sign of progress in India trophe all sorts of Christian methods of is seen in an important movement in work are resorted to, like tract soci· eties, street-preaching, newspapers, go back and tell him more about what schools, Sunday-schools, etc., but all in my Scriptures said."

vain_ In a few weeks or months col- -A letter from the North China Mis· lapse ensues. sion shows how rapidly the medical -A good report comes from the work is gaining in favor. Instead of South Mcot field: "From the very holding back in fear patients have been small beginning in the village of Sattam- flocking to the dispensary in Pangbadi in 1863, the work has grown until Chuang in such numbers that Mr. Smith there are now 8 organized churches, 32 writes: "Not only has all the available congregations, 543 communicants, 1658 space in all the wards been occupied, adherents, 30 schools with 734 pupils, as well on the women's as on the men's 212 of whom are girls. From the vil- side, .but every available building is oclages have gone forth as many as 40 cupied too. Each case brings others, young men and women, educated in till there seems no end to it, and Dr. our boarding schools, who are filling Peck is much overtasked with his unpositions of usefulness in the mission. wonted labors, owing to his wide surgi- Such are some of the numerical results cal fame." The writer states that on of thirty years at one of our mission one day the patients represented 23 difstations. " ferent regions. One day two men came from a place 180 miles south, -The Surgeon-General of the Siam- bringing two children with them. ese Army is Dr. T. H. Hayes, who went to Siam several years ago as a -Rev. W. T. Hobart, :l'Iethodist medical Presbyterian missionary. He Episcopal missionary, wants more men met with such wonderful success in and more money, and reproaches and curing diseases that the king considered prods his brethren in this fashion: his services indispensable, and made " When Mr. Collins. of our own church, him surgeon-general of the army, with offered to go to Foo-Chow as a mispower to establish hospitals and medi- sionary. he was told the society had no cal institutions on American models. funds. He said to the bishop: •Find Dr. Hayes receives a salary of $7000 a me a place before the mast, and I will year, part of which he turns over to work my passage to China. ' When the the mission board. first Wesleyan missionary to China of- fered to go he was told that the Wes- China.-In this country all the land 1eyan Missionary Society had no ,mis- belongs to the State, and a trifling sum sion in China and no funds to begin per acre, never altered through long one. So he sold his own property and centuries, is paid as rent. This is the paid his own way out of it. The church only tax, and it amounts to but about was not ready. "

60 cents per head. Korea. -A missionary sends home -In their interprctation of Scripture these statistics: .. We have now 54 the Chinese are apt to be literalists. evangelical Protestant missionaries in One of the Bible-women, Gueh Eng, Korea, not including the High Church Ilately met with a rude reception from Episcopalians, who have no dealings the head of a house to which she went with us, but are nearer to the Catholics to teach the women. "And what did perhaps. The Presbyterians lead the you do about it?" she was asked. van with 21 missionaries, only 3 phy- " Oh," she said, "I turned around at sicians, one of them a woman and the the door, and shook every particle of wife of Dr. Brown. The Methodists dust off my shoes, and told him that come next with 16, 6 being physicians, was what the Scriptures tell us to do 3 of them women. The Southern Pres- when those to whom we go refuse to byterians are 8 in number, and the Aus- hear us. I left it as a testimony against tralian Presbyterians 5; 4 Indepen- him; and afterWard he sent for me to dents make up the total of 54." AFRICA. -The Jesuits, to whom the Apostolic Prefecture of the Upper Zambesi was -,-It is said that not even one Arab committed in 1877, think the time has woman im Algeria is able to read. come to occupy Mashonaland, where Hence the Gospel must be spoken to the Protestant societies are putting forth them. all their efforts to win the natives to heresy. They have secured a farm of -The state of religion in Algeria is 12,000 acres to the east of Fort Salisunique. There are four established or bury, and their superior, Rev. P. Kerr, State-paid forms of worship-namely, has just installed a troupe of mission· the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the aries there, newly arrived from Europe. Jewish, and the Mohammedan.

-Ethiopia is certainly lifting up her -In a missionary letter one of the hands, not only to God, but ,in defence torments of life in West Africa is noagainst the vices of civilization. A ticed: "The carpenter working on Zulu church recently organized has it this station is troubled with a bad foot. among its by-laws that "no member It is caused by what is called a Guinea shall be permitted to drink the white worm. The foot is swollen as if an abo man's grog." scess were forming, and the swelling resembles one, but for a tiny hole the -Twelve new missionaries have been size of a pin-prick where the head sent out to reinforce the Zambesi Indus- of the worm is. When the foot is poul.

trial Mission, making 30 in all. The ticed for some time the worm sticks its amount of land now owned is 100,000 head out. This is taken and wrapped acres. An effort is to be made in be- round a match or bit of stick and wound half of 150,000 slaves found in the round and round; thus it is gradually vicinity. pulled out, perhaps about a foot-some- -The station of Lavigerieville, times more, sometimes less-every day, founded by the White Fathers on the great care being taken not to break the shores of Lake Tanganyika, has already worm. This worm is very little thicker become an important settlement. When than an ordinary thread and, the doctor the missioniLries first settled there in says, is about twenty feet long. The 1883 there was nothing but " the desert development of the worm makes the and brnshwood." Since then a large swelling very painful." extent of territory has been purchased at a cheap rate, and, when fully culti- -The arrangements made by Sir vated, it will be able to support 100,000 Gerald Portal for harmonizing the repeople. It is an undulating plain, ligio·political variances in Uganda probounded by the rivers Lope and Kan- vide for 2 ministers of justice, 2 com· wema and traversed by two others. At manders of troops, and 2 commanders first the Fathers established themselves of canoes, 1 of each to be Protestant close to the lake, but owing to the fall and 1 Catholic; all to have the apin the water during recent years, they proval of the British resident. In the found themselves amid swamps, and distribution of territory, it is claimed had to move to high ground about one that the Catholics have the larger share. mile inland. There they have built an So are reproduced on the continent of orphanage for boys and another for Africa some such ecclesiastical dissengirls, in number about 300, all redeem- sions as 300 years ago in Germany gave us the Thirty Years' War.

ed from slavery, and also several vil- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lages for Christian households. Alto- gether there are some 2000 inhabitants -The King of Samoa has issued a -neophytes, catechumens, and in- proclamation forbidding, under pain of quirers. heavy penalties, any native Samoan or Pacific islander to sell or to give away turbulent. A young man is needed any intoxicating drinks whatever. An also to take Dr. Pease's place on the exchange asks a pertinent question Marshall Islands, and, as there is good anent this proclamation, "Who is the reason to expect that Spain will permit barbarian ?" missionary work to be soon resumed on Ponape, another able missionary must -Kedokedo, the government chief be found to aid Mr. Rand. The Micro- on Fergnsson, New Guinea, was angry nesian force seems to be seriously crip- with his old aunt for threatening to pled, and the call for volunteers is ur- smite a -friend of his with sickness gent. through the agency of her familiar spirit, and afraid lest she should smite him -The London Missionary Society also he took her out in a canoe, and, Chronicle: a short time since, jl,'ave an heedless of her cries for mercy, tied a account from Rev. C. Chalmers of a big stone around her neck and cast her voyage in the Gulf of Papua, where he into the sea. She sank never to come up met with-a kind welcome, though many again, and he thinks he has done a vir- of the natives had never seen a white tuous act in not suffering a witch to man before. At one place he held a live. The teacher was away at the service in a native hut, amid charms time for the sake of his health. and fetiches of all kinds, skulls of hu- man beings, crocodiles, pigs, casso- -Why the people at Bauro made waries, and six hideous idols at the end. tree-houses. They had been fighting Among these surroundings they sang a with the Ysabel Islanders, and the peo- translation of the hymn, "Hark the ple at Bauro were nearly all killed. voice of love and mercy I" "I do not The few who escaped hid in the bush, think," writes Mr. Chalmers, "I ever and when the enemy had gone they heard it sound better." crept forth to find their hOlJses and gardens quite ruined. They therefore be- -The New Zealand Herald reports gan to build their houses in the tallest the death of Mr. Richard Matthews, at trees, ascending thereto by long lad- the age of eighty-two, after a life of ders, sometimes reaching over sixty feet strange adventures. He was landed at from the ground. Up these dangerous Terra del Fuego by Captain Fitzroy of aJ;ld uncertain ladders the natives ran the Beagle, where, with three Fuegians with ease, a woman heavily laden who had visited England, he meant to climbing carelessly up without even at- plant a mission station. The natives tempting to steady herself with her thought of killing and eating him, but hands.-Life of Bishop Patteson. by the persuasion of his three friends they gave up the idea and contented -Recent disciples on Futuna, New themselves with stealing all his clothes; Hebrides, were sacred men who pro- it was the sight of these being worn by fessed to be able to make rain, and by several natives 150 miles away that led sorcery to bring disease and death. Captain Fitzroy to search for his old When they joined the class for Chris- passenger, whom he found and rescued tian instruction they willingly brought from a second proposal to " rise, slay, their sacred stones, held as dear as life and eat" him. He was on board the itself, and burned them in the public Beagle for four years, assisting Darwin. square. He left the vessel to become an agent of the Church Missionary Society at -The American Board calls for vol- Wanganui, New Zealand. He afterunteers for the work in Micronesia. ward went farther north, where he Mr. Snelling, the missionary in charge built the first house and made the first at Ruk, is obliged to give up his labor bricks in the district. He was probon account of impaired health, and a ably the only European who ever wit· man and his wife are needed to succeed nessed a Maori cannibal feast, where him, taking up the work in the Ruk he bought off 2 intended victims for a. lagoon and among the MortIock islands. tomahawk:apiece. where a good beginning has been made amid a large population still rude and

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in